Skip to main content

Full text of "Notes and queries"

See other formats 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31, 1920 


NOTES   AND    QUERIES: 

Sex. 


of  Itttm0mnwmrati0n 


FOE 


LITERARY     MEN,     GENERAL     READERS,     ETC. 


When_found,  make  a  note  of." — CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


TWELFTH     SERIES.-VOLUME     VI. 
JANUARY — JUNE,  1920. 


LONDON: 

PUBLISHED  BY 

THE     TIMES     PUBLISHING     COMPANY    (LIMITED), 
PRINTING  HOUSE  SQUARE,  E.G. 4. 


Notts  and  Queries,  July  31,  1920. 


A 


.4 


730980 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 


31  JIUMimt  ol  Jntmomntumraiinn 

FOR 

LITERARY     MEN,      GENERAL      READERS,      ETC. 

"When  found,  make  a  note  of." — CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 

No.  100.  [7.SS."]  JANUAEY,  1920.  |PBI°j 

From  HOPPER  &  STOUGHTON'S  MEW  LIST^ 

Rudyard  Kipling 

RUDYARD    KIPLING'S    VERSE 

Inclusive  Edition,  1885-1918.     In  three  handsome  volumes.  £3  3s.  net 

Prof.  George  Herbert  Clarke 

A    TREASURY   OF   WAR    POETRY 

British  aud  American  Poems  of  the  World  War.     1914—1919. 

Edited  by  Prof.  GEORGE  HERBERT  CLARKE.  10s.  6d.  net 

Lord  Eustace  Percy 

THE   RESPONSIBILITIES   OF  THE    LEAGUE 

By  LORD  EUSTACE  PERCY.  6s.  net 

Lord  Frederic  Hamilton 

THE  VANISHED    POMPS    OF    YESTERDAY: 

Being  the  Random  Reminiscences  of  a  British  Diplomat. 

By  LORD  FREDERIC  HAMILTON.     Second  Edition.  12s.  net 

H.  Pearl  Adam 

PARIS   SEES    IT    THROUGH 

By  H.  PEARL  ADAM.     Illustrated.  15s.  net 

W.  H.  Hudson 


THE    BOOK    OF    A    NATURALIST 

By  W.  H.  HUDSON.     Author  of  'Green  Mansions,' &c.     Second  Edition.  12s.net 

A.  St.  John  Adcock 

FOR  REMEMBRANCE:  Soldier  Poets  who  have  Fallen  in  the  War 

By  A.  St.  JOHN  ADCOCK. 

New  and  Enlarged  Edition.     With  26  Portraits  in  Photogravure.  10s.  6d.  net 

Sir  William  Watson 

THE  SUPERHUMAN  ANTAGONISTS,  and  OTHER  POEMS 

By  Sir  WILLIAM  WATSON.     Second  Edition.  6s.  net 

George  Herbert 

THE  LIFE  &  COMPLETE  WORKS  OF  GEORGE  HERBERT 

Edited  by  PROF.    GEORGE   HERBERT    PALMER.     Three  Volumes.  £2  1Os.  net 

HODDER  &  STOUGHTON,  LIMITED,  Publishers,  London,  E.C.4. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [i2s.vi.  jAN.,im_ 


FROM    ERSKINE    MACDONALD'S 

GEORGE  ALLEN  &  UNWIN 

NEW    LIST 

The  most  ambitious  work  of  a  brilliant  young  poet  who  died 

LTD. 

in  Sicily  two  years  ago. 

SYMPHONIE    SYMBOLIQUE 

By  EDMUND  JOHN,  Author  of  '  The  Wind  in  the  Temple,' 

"  A  very  notable  piece  of  work,  beautifully  served  with  sym- 

Pagan &  Christian  Creeds  : 

bolic    illustrations  A  fervid,   eager,   deeply-moving   work 
of  art  full  of  melody,  of  colour,  and  of  rich  sensuous  imagery 
palpitates  with  feeling.  ...is  intensely,  compellingly  alive 

Their  Origin  and  Meaning. 

—  music  interpreted  in   its    own  language."—  Mr.  ABTHCR 
WACGH  in  The  SooTcman. 

By  EDWARD  CARPENTER. 

"Pure  symbolism,   the    symbolism    which  aspires   to  the 
emotional  condition  of  music,  which  tries  to  suggest  the  inde- 

IDS. 6d.  net.        [Ready  January  27. 
This   work   propounds  a   new   theory  concerning 
the  origin  of  religious   rights  and  ceremonies  from 
pre-historic  times  onwards,  and  brings  the   Pagan 

finable,  to  interpret  the  inexpressible."—  Birmingham  Pott. 

BLUE   SEA   BALLADS    &   CHANTIES 

By  W.  CURRAN  RKKDY.  R.N.    Cloth.    2i.  6d.  net. 
"  Mr,  Reedy  has  caught  with  success  the  true  spirit  of  the 
'chanty.'    He  has  a  ready  gift  of  rhyme,  a  general  enthusiasm. 

and  Christian  cults  into  line  with  each  other. 

and  he  sticks  to  his  business  of  hymning  the  fine  temper  and 
glorious  history  of  English  seamen  and  English  ships.    More- 

over he  has  a  sure  touch  and  never  falters  or  attitudinises.  •  In 

every  piece  there  is  the  whistle  of  the  sea  wind  and  the  cheeri- 

The  Spirit  of  Russia  : 

ness  of  the  old  seadogs  of  Britain."—  The  Times. 
SEVEN  REPRESENTATIVE  ANTHOLOGIES 

Studies  in  History,  Literature, 

Juet  published     Crown  Svo,  cloth.   5s.  net. 
A    TANKARD    OF    ALE 

and  Philosophy. 

A  collection  of    English   Drinking  Songs,  old  and  new 

By  THOS.    GARRIGUE    MASARYK. 

With  an  Introduction  by  THEODORE  MAYNARD. 

THE    MALORY    VERSE    BOOK 

2  vols.     32*.  net. 

A  Treasury  of  Contemporary  Poetry.     Crown  Svo,  cloth. 

"  I  believe  that  there  is  no  work  now  available  in 
English  that  will  give  so  accurate,  so  comprehensive, 
so  balanced  and  full  a  revelation  of  the  discordant 
elements  that  led   to   the  Russian   Revolution    of 

A    CLUSTER    OF    GRAPES 

The  Representative    Poems   (selected    by  themselves)   of 
Mrs.  MKYNELL.  THOMAS  HARDY.  A.  E.  LAURKNCE 
BIN  YON,   WALTER   DE   LA   MARE,   *c.     Crown  Svo, 

1917."—  HUGH  WALPOLE. 

boards.    3s.  6d.  net. 

CHINESE    LYRICS 

Taken  from  "The  Book  of  Jade,'  bv  JUDITH  GAUTIER 

The  Philosophy  of  Speech. 

and  rendered  into  English  bv  JAMB8  WHITALL.    De 
corated  boards,  crown  Svo.    :K  fid.  net. 

By  GEORGE  WILLIS.     7s.  6<J.  net. 

"The  choicest  specimens  of  a  small  but  perfect  beauty."— 
JVew  Witness. 

"  A  scholarly,  ingenious,  and  entertaining  study  of 

WELSH    POETS 

the  origin  and  development  of  speech,  and  its  rela- 
tion to  the  growth  of  thought."        [Ready  shortly. 

A  Selection  of  the  best  Poems  of  W.H.  DAVIES,  ALFRED 
WILLIAMS.   ERNK8T  RHYS.    CECIL   ROBBRTS.  and 
the  younenr  English  Poets  of  Welsh  extraction.    Crown 

Svo.    38.  >;•'.  net. 

The  Ajax  of  Sophocles. 

TrwiBlated    by  R.    C.    TREVELYAN. 

SOLDIER    POETS: 

SONGS   OP  THE   FIGHTING   MEN.    The   remarkable 
collection  that  gave  a  new  significance  to  poetry.    Boards, 
crown  Svo  (  First  and  Second  Series).    2i.  Sd.  net  each  ; 

3s.  6d.  net  and  2  8.  net. 

combined  volume  in  leather.  108.  6d. 
A  comprehensive  collection  of  Soldiers'   Songs,   Marching 

"Tho  translation  is  excellent  .  ..the  whole  work  is 

Melodies,  and  Popular  Parodies. 

a  delight  to  read."  —  Education. 

TOMMY'S    TUNES 

"The  book  is  one  more  proof  of  Mr.  Trevelyan's 
fine  taste  and   scholarly  accomplishments  he   is 

First  and  Second  Series,  28.  Sd.  net. 
These  volumes  are  stocked  by  all  booksellers,  and  are  ideal 
books  of  permanent  value,  together   with   the  remarkable 

to   be    cordially   congratulated   on   having   carried 

series  of  individual  volumes  by  soldier  poets. 

through  his  task  with  such  astounding  success." 
Times. 

A  Series  of  Brilliant  Literary  Studies  by  GERALDINE 

HODGSON,    D.Litt..   Vice-Principal    of    Ripon   Training 

CoUeg  e.    Author  of  '  The  Life  of  the  State,'  '  The  Teacher's 

More  Translations  from 

Rabelais,'  '  In  the  Way  of  the  Saints.'    Demy  Svo,  cloth. 
10s.  6d.  net. 

the  Chinese. 

CRITICISM    AT    A    VENTURE 

The  Contents  include  articles  on—  The  Legacy  of  Tennyson 

—The  Ethics  of  Browning  —  The   Poetry  of   Doubt—  The 

By  ARTHUR  D.   WALEY. 

Poetry  of   Faith—  'The     Nineties'—  Theories  of    Poetry- 

4s.  6d.  and  3s.  net. 

English   Poetry  of   the  Early   Twentieth  Century—  The 
Capacity  of  Vision. 

"  Exquisite."—  Time*.    "Admirable."  —  Observer. 

THE    ART    OF    WRITING    VERSE 

"  Amazing."  —  London  Mercury. 

By  K.  JENKIN8ON,  with  many  copyrigh  examples.    Fcap. 
Svo.  boards.    2s.  6<i.  net. 

"  A  very  handy  little  manual,  sound  and  simple,  and  setting 

French  Fireside  Poetry. 

a  good  example  by  including  specimens  from  living  poets."  — 
Glasgow  Herald. 
"A  plain  brief  statement  and  exposition  of  the  rules   of 

Translated  with  Preface  by  M.  BETHAM- 
EDWARDS.     3s.  6d.  net. 

prosody'"—  A  thenctum. 
A  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  quotations  p^ge  will  he  added 
to  the    POETRY   REVIEW  AND    NEW   VERSE  SUPPLE- 

MENT  (bi-monthlv   18.    6d.  net,   annual  postal  subscription 

"  Her    introduction   is    an    intellectual    achieve- 

»8.  6d.),   "the  leading  poetry  magazine  of  the  world";  and 

ment.      Her  translations  will  be  read  with  no  less 
pi  easure.  "  —  Bookman. 

VISION,  the  new  magazine  of  mysticism  and  spiritual  recon- 
struction, l')».  64.  post  free.    A  thousand   free   subscrip- 
tions for  192O  arn  offered  students  and  collectors 

of  poetry  who  write  for  List. 

40   MUSEUM   ST.,    LONDON,  W.C.I. 

ERSKINE  MACDONALD  LTD., 

Malory  House,  Featherstone  Bldgs.,  London,  W.C.I. 

12  8.  VI.  JAN.,  1920.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


LONDON,  JANUARY,  1920 


CONTENTS.— No.  100. 

THE  FUTURE. 

NOTES  :— Herbert  of  Gloucester  and  Herbert  theChamber- 
lain,  1— Shakespeariana,  2— Statues  and  Memorials  in 
the  British  Isles,  5— "Eryngo"  and  "  Eruca,"  7—  Napo- 
leonic and  Other  Belies  in  New  Orleans  —  '  Pictorial 
Records  of  London  '—Archdeacon  Francis  Wrangham 
—The  Trinity  House  at  Katcliff,  8  —  "  Stinting  "  —Sam 
Patterson  and  Burton's  '  Anatomy  of  Melancholy ' — 
Pentecost  as  a  Christian  Name,  9. 

QUERIES :— Emerson's '  English  Traits,'  9— Hidden  Names 
in  Elizabethan  Books— Bramble— Button,  10— Pirie— 
General  Stonewall  Jackson— French  School  of  Fine  Arts 
in  London— William  Phillips :  Trace  of  MSS.  Wanted— 
Elephant  and  Castle— Brown  :  Bellingues  :  Hopcroft— 
Epater  le  bourgeois."  11— Grave  of  Emperor  Honorius 
— Gissing's  '  On  Battersea  Bridge  "— "  Beauty  is  but  skin 
deep  " —  Urchfort— New  England  —  Pagination  —  Chair 
c.  1786— "Catholic"— Deal  as  a  Place  of  Call— Sheriffs  in 
Scotland,  12— General  Jaiu«s  Oglethorpe— John  Thornton 
— Monkshood— Capt.  G.  W.  Carleton— Henry  Jenkins  : 
Killed  in  a  Duel— John  Witty— Capt.  C.  J.  Grant  Duff- 
Miss  Gordon,  Schoolmistress  —  Grain  -  Seeds  lent  by 
Churches— '  Sonnets  of  this  Century,'  13— Leper's  Win- 
dows: Low  Side  Window— '  In  albis' — '  Philochristus ' : 
'  Ecce  Homo  '—Thomas  Pagard— John  Ellis,  D.D.— Theo-. 
logical  MSS.  :  Identification  Wanted— Tunstall— Walvein 
Family,  14—"  Bocase  "  Tree— E.  Owen  of  Swansea— Capt. 
Henry  Bell— Edward  Kent  Stratbearn  Steward— Valua- 
tion of  Ecclesiastical  Benefices — Ship's  Yards  'a-cock 
bill— Author  Wanted,  15. 

REPLIES  :— The  Moores  of  Egham.  Surrey,  15— Mrs.  Anne 
Dutton :  Authorship  of  B.M.  Catalogue— An  English 
Army  List  of  1740,  17— Blackstone  :  the  Regicide- 
Epigram :  "  A  little  garden  little  Jowett  made  "—Haver- 
ing, 19— "Xit"  :  Who  was  He  ?— Peterloo— Nuncupative 
Wills— Sir  Walter  Raleigh  and  Queen  Elizabeth  at  Sand- 
gate  —  Unfinished  Eleventh  -  Century  Law  Case,  20  — 
David,  'Episcopus  Recreensis '  — Daggle  Mop— John 
Wilson,  Bookseller— Persistent  Error— Green  Holly,  21— 
Master  Gunner— "Ney":  Terminal  to  Surnames,  Ac., 
22— Author  of  Anthem  Wanted — 'Tom  Jones'— 'Adeste 
Fideles  '—Rime  on  Dr.  Fell,  23— Alleyne  or  Allen— Pannag, 
24— Finkle  Street— John  Wm.  Fletcher— George  Shep- 
herd—Title of  Book  Wanted— Authors  Wanted,  25— 
Coorg  State  :  Strange  Tale  of  a  Princess— Charles  Lauib 
at  the  East  India  House,  26.  • 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:— 'A  Day-Book  on  Landor'— '  Ireland 
in  Fiction' — '  The  Value  and  the  Methods  of  Mythologic 
Study.' 

Bookseller's  Catalogues.. 
Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE    FUTURE. 

In  view  of  the  announcement  made  in  our  last 
issue  readers  "will  be  glad  to  know  that  arrange 
ments  have  been  made  by  THE  TIMES 
whereby  the  continuity  of  this  journal  is 
assured.  All  communications  should 
addressed  to  The  Editor, 

NOTES    AND    QUERIES, 

c/o  THE   TIMES, 

Printing  House  Square,  London.  B.C., 
to  whom  all  MSS.  of  Notes,  Queries,  and 
other  communications  in  hand  at  the  enc 
of  1919  have  been  entrusted  by  the  recen 
Proprietor. 


HERBERT      OF      GLOUCESTER      AND 
HERBERT    THE    CHAMBERLAIN. 


MR.  A.  S.  ELLIS  wrote  that  on  the  death  of 
iloger    de    Pistres    (father    of    Walter    de 
loucester)  his  brother  Durand 

'  gave  lands  in  Westwood,  in  Erchentield,  co.  Here- 
ord,  to  St.  Peter's,  Gloucester,  for  the  soul  of  his 
>rother  Roger.  This  is  in  the  Survey,  therefore 
made  before  1086.  Westwood  was  '  given, 'rather 
lontirmed,  to  the  monks  by  Walter  de  Gloucester 
or  the  souls  of  his  father,  mother,  and  brother 
Herbert." — 'Landholders  of  Gloucestershire  in 
)omesday,'  p.  78. 

Phe  authority  given  is  :  "  Hist,  et  Cart.  Mon. 
St.  Petri  de  Glouc.,  vol.  i.,  p.  118."  But  the 
jassage  referred  to  states  that  Westwood 
was  given  by  Roger  de  Gloucester  (the  son 
of  Durand)  : — 

'Anno  Domini  millesimo  centesimo  primo, 
Elogerus  de  Gloucestria,  pro  anima  patris  sui  et 
natris,  et  pro  anima  Herberti  fratris  sui,  dedit 
Westwode  in  Jerchenfeld  ecclesiae  Sancti  Petri 
loucestriae,  et  duos  Rodknyztes,  et  unam  eccle- 
siam  cum  una  hida  terrae,  et  uno  molendino, 
Willelmo  rege  juniore  confirmante,  rege  Henrico 
seniore  confirmante,  tempore  Serlonis  abbatis." 

The  Cartulary  does  not  contain  any  such 
harter  of  Roger  de  Gloucester,  and  as 
Domesday  records  that  Westwood  had  been 
given  to  St.  Peter's  by  Durand  for  the  soul 
of  his  brother  Roger,  this  entry  in  the  list 
of  donations  appears  suspicious ;  all  the 
more  so  because  a  charter  concocted  by  the 
monks  yields  a  third  story,  Westwood  being 
made  a  gift  of  Walter  de  Gloucester  for  the 
soul  of  his  father  (cp.  12  S.  v.  261-2).  If 
the  whole  entry  is  not  an  invention,  it  may 
probably  confuse  two  separate  acts  by 
Roger  de  Gloucester,  viz.  :  (1)  a  confirmation 
of  his  father's  gift  of  Westwood,  and  (2)  a 
gift  of  two  rodknights,  &c.,  for  the  soul  of 
his  brother  Herbert,  the  date  applying  only 
to  the  latter.  (If  so,  were  these  new  grants 
at  Westwood,  or  where  ?)  This  suggestion 
may  receive  some  support  (quantum  valeat) 
from  a  charter  of  Henry  I.  in  the  cartulary, 
which  states  that  Roger's  gift  was  made  by 
the  king's  permission,  but  does  not  mention 
Westwood : — 

"Sciatis et  terram  quam  Rogerus  de  Glouces- 
tria dedit  ecclesiae  Sancti  Petri  de  Gloucestria  pro 
anima  fratris  sui  Hereberti,  scilicet  duos  radcnithes, 
et  unam  ecclesiam  cum  una  hyda  terrae,  et  unum 
molendiuum,  meo  concessu  dedisse." —  Ibid,  ii., 
18-19. 

The  construction  is  defective,  but  no  doubt 
'  "  dedisse  "  depends  on  an  omitted  accusative. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [12  s.  vi.  JAN.,  1920. 


However,  I  doubt  if  we  can  rely  on  this 
alleged  charter,  which  first  notifies  the 
king's  gift  of  Maisemore,  then  confirms  gifts 
by  the  wife  of  Roger  de  Ivry  ("  Jureio '  is 
obviously  a  misreading  of  Ivreio),  Roger  de 
Gloucester  (as  above),  and  Hugh  de  Laci. 
There  is  a  much  shorter  charter  notifying 
the  king's  grant  of  Maisemore  (ibid.,  ii.  22), 
without  referring  to  other  gifts,  which  I 
should  think  more  likely  of  the  two  to 
represent  a  genuine  charter.  No  doubt 
when  Mr.  Davis  publishes  the  next  volume 
of  the  'Regesta  Regum  Anglo-Norman- 
norum,'  we  shall  get  an  expert  opinion  on 
these  charters. 

n. 

The  two  passages  quoted  above  are  the 
only  references  to  Herbert,  and  make  it 
clear  that,  if  he  existed  at  all,  he  was  the 
brother  of  Roger  de  Gloucester.  Yet  in  the 
index  he  is  described  as:  "Gloucester, 
Herbert,  brother  of  Walter  of."  This  may 
have  led  to  the  similar  error  by  Mr.  Ellis, 
whose  reputation,  of  course,  stands  too  high 
to  be  affected  by  one  of  those  slips  to  which 
we  are  all  liable. 

In  another  place  Mr.  Ellis  suggested  that 
the  Herbert  who  held  Dene  and  Lesburne 
in  1086  of  Walter  de  Gloucester, 
"was,  no  doubt,  his  own  brother,  who  must  have 
died  not  long  after,  for  the  monks  of  Gloucester 
were  to  pray  for  his  soul  by  desire  of  Walter, 
when  giving  or  confirming  Westwood  (p.  78).  It  is 
not  unlikely  that  in  this  brother  Herbert  we  have 
that  Herbert,  the  chamberlain,  who  was  holding 
two  manors  in  Hants  of  the  king  and  another  of 
Hugh  de  Port."  (op-  cit.,  p.  81). 
No  evidence  is  adduced  in  support  of  either 
suggestion,  and  the  latter  is  hardly  com- 
patible with  the  dates;  for  Mr  Eyton 
showed  that  Herbert  the  Chamberlain  did 
not  die  until  about  1129  ('  Antiquities  of 
Shropshire,'  vii.  146-8).  It  is  true  that  Mr. 
Eyton  does  not  trace  this  Herbert  back 
earlier  than  1101,  and  it  might  be  argued 
that  he  was  the  son  of  the  Domesday  tenant. 
But  the  Abingdon  Chronicle  shows  that  the 
Herbert  who  was  Chamberlain  under 
Henry  I.  was  the  same  man  as  Herbert  the 
Chamberlain  living  temp.  William  II.,  before 
the  death  of  Abbot  Rainald  in  1097  ('  Chron. 
Mon.  de  Abingdon,'  Rolls  Series,  11.  42-3, 
86  134)  ;  and  Dr.  Round  considers  him  as 
identical  with  the  Domesday  tenant 
('Victoria  County  History  of  Hampshire, 
i  425  ;  cp.  '  The  King's  Sergeants,'  pp.  121, 
322)  Also  it  may  be  doubted  whether  a 
grandson  of  Durand  de  Gloucester  would 
have  been  of  age  to  act  as  Chamberlain  even 
in  1101.  And  if  the  Herbert  of  1086  were 


the  brother  of  Roger  de  Gloucester,  his 
descendants,  the  Fitzherberts,  would  have 
been  Roger's  heirs ;  unless  Roger  himself 
left  a  daughter.  G.  H.  WHITE. 

23  Weighton  Road,  Anerley. 


SHAKESPEARIAN  A. 

'TWELFTH  NIGHT,'  II.  ii.  :  — 

She  sate  like  Patience  on  a  monument 
Smiling  at  grief. 

The  sense  is,  She,  smiling  at  grief  ^suffer- 
ing), sat  like  Patience  on  a  monument.  Is 
the  figure  a  likely  invention  of  the  poet  ? 
Does  it  recall  some  allegory,  or  has  it  any 
other  origin  ?  What  explanation  can  be 
given  of  the  idea  T  TOM  JONES. 

SHAKESPE  ABE'S  SONGS. — In  Playford's 
'Musical  Companion,'  1667,  there  are  settings 
of  four  songs  from  Shakespeare :  '  What  Shall 
He  Have  that  Killed  the  Deer  ?  '  '  Jog  On, 
Jog  on,  the  Footpath  Way,' '  Where  the  Bee 
Sucks,"  '  Orpheus  with  His  Lute.'  The 
text  follows  the  Folio,  except  that  Autoly  - 
cus's  song  has  two  extra  stanzas  :  — 
Yon  paltry  Moneybags  of  Gold 

What  need  have  we  to  stare  for  .' 
When  little  or  nothing  soon  is  told, 
And  we  have  the  less  to  care  for  ? 
Cast  care  away,  let  sorrow  cease, 

A  fig  for  Melaccholy. 
Let's  laugh  and  sing,  or  if  you  please, 

We'll  frolick  with  sweet  Molly. 
However     unimportant,     they     are     worth 
indicating.  H.  DAVEY. 

89  Montpelier  Road,  Brighton. 

'  HAMLET,'  I.  iv.  36-8  (12  S.  iv.  211 ;  v.  4, 
115)  _it  was  Theobald  who,  having  regard 
to  the  proper  interpretation  of  the  passage, 
first  altered  "eale"  into  "base,"  an  emenda- 
tion that  was  afterwards  adopted  by  Heath, 
Malone,  Steevens,  and  Singer ;  but  though 
the  right  sense  is  thus  obtained,  the 
phrase  "dram  of  base"  jars  somewhat 
on  the  ear,  as  well  as  being  unpoetic  in 
expression.  To  overcome  this  difficulty  . 
would  therefore  propose  "lees,  a  word 
that  might  easily  have  been  mistaken  m 
copying  for  "  eale."  What  lends  probability 
to  this  reading,  as  well  as  to  the  substitution 
"  overdaub  "  for  "  of  a  doubt  "  (as  suggested 
ante,  p.  4),  is  the  existence  of  a  practice 
evidently  known  to  the  acting  profession  of 
bygone  days,  if  not  to  the  present  generation, 
which  is  described  in  a  quotation  of  the 
vear  1763  given  in  that  invaluable  granary 
of  English  speech,  the  '  N.E.D.'  :  "  Thespis 
and  his  Company  bedaubed  their  Faces  with 


112  8.  VI.  JAN.,  1920.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


the  Lees  of  Wine  "  (J.  Brown,  '  Poetry  and 
Music  ').  In  the  present  case  the  circum- 
stance would  appear  to  have  been  skilfully 
made  use  of  by  the  dramatist  at  the  close  of 
Hamlet's  colloquy  with  Horatio  on  the 
excesses  of  the  Danish  soldiery,  the  effects  of 
intemperance,  and  the  kindred  ills  resulting 
"from  any  defect  of  body  or  mind  in,  man 
just  as  Hamlet  is  about  to  be  brought  face 
to  face  with  the  apparition  of  his  murdered 
"father.  One  can  easily  imagine  what  a 
tour  deforce  might  be  produced  at  the  closing 
•of  Hamlet's  moralizing  with  the  words  :  — 

The  dram  of  lees 

Doth  all  the  noble  substance  overdaub 
To  its  own  scandal, 

•on  the  spell-bound  audience  by  the  re-entry 
•of  the  Ghost  ! — one  of  those  dramatic  effects 
of  which  Shakespeare  is  an  acknowledged 
master. 

Since  writing  at  the  penultimate  reference, 
I  find  that  Elze,  in  his  '  Notes  on  Elizabethan 
Dramatists,'  1889,  p.  226,  cites  several 
instances  of  the  word  "  daub's  "  occurrence 
in  Ben  Jonson,  Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  and 
Nash.  He  states,  too,  that  a  Mr.  Samuel 
N>eil,  who  published  an  edition  of  Shake- 
speare's '  Works,'  had  also  proposed  the 
reading  "  over  daube,"  seemingly  without 
having  got  the  idea  from  Elze.  The  latter 
•concludes  with  the  remark :  "  Some  Eliza- 
bethan authority  for  the  verb  '  overdaub ' 
would  be  welcome." 

In  Bolchier's  '  Invisible  Comedy  of  Hans' 
Beer  Pot '  (Elze,  loc.  cit.,  p.  252)  the  couplet 
occurs  :  — 

Enough,  myladde,  wilt  drink  an  ocean? 
Methinks  a  whirlpool  cannot  ore  drinke  me, 

•which  goes  to  show  that  the  preposition  was 
not  always  directly  connected  with  the  verb 
in  Elizabethan  orthography ;  though  such 
compounds  as  "  overfear,"  "  overlaw," 
"  overquell,"  "  oversnow,"  "  overthink," 
"  overyoke  "  are  to  be  met  with,  and  the 
examples  "  o'er  growth "  and  "  o'er 
leavens  "  occur  a  few  lines  earlier  in  this 
very  speech  of  Hamlet's. 

The  '  N.E.D.'  gives  no  instance  of  "  base  " 
used  as  a  noun  to  support  Theobald's 
reading.  N.  W.  HILL. 

35  Woburn  Place,  W.C.I. 

SHAKESPEARE  :  A  SURVIVAL  or  AUGURY 

(12  S.  v.  5,  116). — There  are  several  sets  of 

rime  lines  known  to  country  folk  about  the 

magpie,    or    "pynet"    as    it    is    commonly 

•called  in  Derbyshire,  and  the  best  known  in 

the  Midlands  are  those  given  by  Mr.  PAGE. 

'  The   most   sinister   lines   I   have  met   with 


I  found  current  in  North  Notts,  in  a  small 
village,  which  run  : — 

One  for  sorrow, 

Two  for  mirth, 

Three  for  a  wedding, 

Four  a  birth ; 

Five  for  a  parson,  » 

Six  for  a  clerk, 

Seven  for  a  babe 

Buried  in  the  dark. 
Another  ending  is — 

Five  for  England, 
Six  for  France, 
Seven  for  a  fiddler. 
Eight  for  a  dance. 

A  very  satisfactory  and  pastoral  ending. 
Another  Derbyshire  saying  : — 

I  see  one  magpie. 

May  the  devil  take  the  magpie, 

An'  God  take  me. 

Derbyshire  children  sixty  years  ago  were 
taught  to  dread  the  sight  of  a  single  magpie , 
to  spit  over  the  extended  forefinger  of  the 
left  hand  and  make  a  cross  on  the  ground 
with  their  shoe  toe,  if  the  bird  crossed  their 
path  when  on  the  way  to  school ;  but  if  the 
bird  flew  straight  ahead  to  keep  right  on. 
Other  children  instead  of  this  turned  back 
as  it  was  unlucky  to  go  on.  To  see  two  or 
more  was  deemed  the  best  of  luck  and  a 
good  augury.  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

A  BATCH  OF  EMEND ATIOSES  : — 
(12  S.  v.  202.) 

'  Tempest,'  I.  ii.  81  :— 

To  trash  for  over-topping. 

Most  editors  retain  the  word  trash  and 
explain  the  line  as  to  lop  for  over-topping, 
i.e.,  to  cut  off  the  heads  of  rebellious  spirits. 
Plash  was  proposed  by  Hanmer  ;  but  so  far  it 
has  not  come  into  favour.  N.  W.  HILL. 

'  Tempest,'  V.  i.,  Ariel's  song. — The  only 
fault  I  find  with  this  song  is  the  rather 
too  big  break  between  the  third  and  fourth 
lines.  Would  it  be  better  if  only  a  comma 
was  put  after  the  third  line,  and  "  or " 
added  to  the  beginning  of  the  fourth — 
deleting,  of  course,  also  its  unnecessary 
"  do  "  before  "  fly  "  ?  The  song  would  then 
go  thus  :  — 

Where  the  bee  sucks,  there  suck  I, 

In  a  cowslip's  bell  1  lie, 

There  I  couch  when  owls  do  cry, 

Or  on  the  bat's  back  I  fly 

After  summer  merrily,  &o. 

I  see  no  need  for  the  introduction  of  the 
swallow.  The  bat  is  nearly  as  much  a 
follower  of  summer  as  the  "  temple- 
haunting  martlet."  W.  H.  PINCHBECK. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [i*s.vi.  jAx.,i92o. 


'  1  Henry  IV.,'  II.  iv.  201.—  Dyce  says  the 
editions  prior  to  1639  have  "  and  unbound 
the  rest,  and  then  come  in  the  other," 
instead  of  "  came  in,"  which  makes  good 
English,  and  does  not  seemingly  call  for 
correction.  N.  W. 


'Measure  for  Measure,'  II.  ii.  —  The  emenda- 
tion "  glassy  semblance  "  for  "  glassy 
essence"  proposed  by  MB.  H.  DAVEY 
does  not  agree  with  the  context.  It  would 
read  thus:  — 

But  man,  proud  man, 
Drest  in  a  little  brief  authority  ; 
Most  ignorant  of  what  he's  most;  assur'd, 
His  glassy  semblance. 

MB.  DAVEY,  however,  connects  it  with  the 
following  context,  and  suggests  there  is  a 
reference  to  an  ape  looking  in  a  glass. 
The  above  reason,  and  the  idea  of  com- 
paring "  high  heaven  "  to  a  looking-glass, 
while  leaving  the  angels  altogether  out  of  it, 
shows  the  emendation  to  be  wrong. 

The  semblance  to  an  ape  is  to  cast  ridicule 
upon  the  part  Angelo  is  playing,  assuming 
to  be  good,  and  being  wicked  at  the  same 
time.  This  "  glassy  essence  "  is  his  frailty. 
This  essence  is  as  brittle  and  as  frail  as 
glass.  Compare  Act  II.  scene  iv.  on  the 
same  subject,  where  Angelo  observes  : 
"  Women  are  frail  too."  To  which  Isabella 
promptly  replies  :  "  Ay,  as  the  glasses  where 
they  view  themselves  ;  which  are  as  easy 
broke  as  they  make  forms." 

TOM  JONES. 

His  glassy  essence,  like  an  angry  ape. 
A  good  deal  has  already  been  said  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  on  this  head,  particularly  at 
10  S.  v.  465,  where  I  myself  gave  grounds 
for  interpreting  the  crux  as  image,  em- 
bodiment, or  likeness  seen  in  a  glass.  The 
substantive  by  itself  is  used  in  another 
somewhat  enigmatic  passage  in  '  Two  Gentle- 
men of  Verona,'  III.  i.  182  :  — 

She  is  my  essence,  and  I  leave  to  be, 
where,  however,  the  word  may  be  identical 
with  "  essential." 

While  not  prepared  to  prefer  the  alteration 
of  essence  to  MR.  DAVEY'S  reading  semblance, 
the  latter  word,  I  may  observe,  occurs  in 
two  other  passages  that  show  important 
.points  of  contact  with  the  present  one  :  — 

Oft  have  I  seen  a  timely-parted  ghost, 

Of  ashy  semblance,  meagre,  pale,  and  bloodless, 

Being  all  descended  to  the  labouring  heart  ...... 

(2  Henry  VI.  III.  ii.) 

This  is  a  similar  instance  of  ellipsis  to  the 
one  in  Isabella's  speech,  bloodless  being 
made  to  do  duty  for  an  implied  substantive 


blood,  which  is  needed  for  the  construing  of " 
•he  line  which  follows;  and  a  speech  of  the 
Duchess  of  York,  '  Richard  III.,'  II.  ii.  54, 
may  be  cited  as  throwing  light  on  the 
pithet,  glassy  or  glassed,  as  MB.  DAVEY 
prefers  to  call  it  :  — 

I  have  bewept  a  worthy  husband's  death, 
And  liv'd  with  looking  on  his  images  ; 
But  now  two  mirrors  of  his  princely  semblance 
Are  crack'd  in  pieces  by  malignant  death, 
And  I  for  comfort  have  but  one  false  glass.* 

I  would  merely  add  that  I  consider  MB. 

DAVEY'S  readings  signiors  for  oneyerf 
1  Henry  IV.),  and  contracts  for  cohorts 
King  Lear '),  well  justified,  and  to  the 

point.  N.  W.    HELL. 

"  His  glassy  essence  "  has  nothing  to  do 
with  "  an  angry  ape."     It  is  the  subject   of " 
the  previous  line,  "  Most  ignorant  of  what 
he's    most     assured."        "Glassy"     means 
glass -like,  brittle,  frail,  easily  broken. 

W.  H.  PINCHBECK. 


and    iii. — There    is    na- 
Fair  is  foul,  and  foul  is 


'  Macbeth,'  I.  i. 
obscurity  to  me  in  ' 
fair."  It  is  the  witches'  motto.  What  is 
fair  to  ordinary  mortals  is  foul  to  them,  and 
what  is  foul  is  fair.  Evil  is  their  good. 
Macbeth' s  "  So  foul  and  fair  a  day  I  have  not 
seen  "  is  quite  within  the  truth  of  things. 
It  is  possible  for  the  weather  of  a  day  to  be, . 
as  it  were,  in  layers  of  foul  and  fair :  thunder- 
storms with  bright  intervals,  bright  intervals 
which  make  the  weather-wise  say  :  "  Ah  !  it 
has  cleared  too  quick  ;  it's  too  bright  ;  we 
shall  have  another  storm."  The  bleeding 
sergeant  in  sc.  ii.  seems  to  refer  indirectly 
to  the  battle-day  weather,  when,  in  his 
description  of  the  fight,  he  says  to  Duncan  :  — 

As  whence  the  sun  'gins  his  reflection 
Ship-wrecking  storms  and  direful  thunders  break, 
So  from  that  spring  whence  comfort  seemed  to 

come 

Discomfort  swells. 

Perhaps  the  fair  and  foul  day  symbolizes  the 
mixture  of  fair  and  foul  in  the  person  of 
Macbeth.  W.  H.  PINCHBECK. 

78  Brierly  Street,  Fishpool,  Bury. 

'  Romeo  and  Juliet,'  III.  ii.  6  :  — 
That  runaways'  eyes  may  wink. 
Though   runagate    is    a    very    obvious    sub- 
stitute, being  a  word  that  at  that  time  was 
synonymous  with  "runaway,"  the  smooth- 
ness of  the  verse  is  not  improved  thereby  ; 
and  this  is  always  a  matter  of  first  import- 
ance in  dealing  with  Shakespeare's  text.   The 
same  remark  applies  to  other  readings,  such 


*  Her  son  Gloster. 


128.  VI. 


1920] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


•-as  "  rude  Day's,"  "  enemies',"  "  Rum  our'  s 
•«yes,"  &c.  Zachary  Jackson's  emendation, 
•unawares  (see  Furne^s  'edition,  p.  369),  has 
a  plausible  look,  inasmuch  as  it  is  both 

•  grammatical  and  comprehensible  ;  but  there 
is  much  force,  I  think,  in  Dyce's  objection 
that   he   did  not   believe   Shakespeare  ever 
wrote  it. 

Runaway,  though  now  archaic,  was  a  very 
common   expression   in   Shakespeare's   day. 

1  1n  '  Merchant  of  Venice,'  II.  vi.  47,  we  have 

For  the  close  night  doth  play  the  runaway, 
and  in  '  Richard  III.,'  V.  iii.  360  :  — 

A  sort  of  vagabonds,  rascals,  runaways. 
For  this  reason  the  safest  course  probably 
is  to  leave  the  passage  intact.     Juliet  was 

-certainly  exercising  her  wit  in  an  endeavour 
to  distinguish  between  Cupid's  undoubted 
Tights  and  the  encroachments  of  sensual 
cupidity.  The  only  suggestion  I  can  offer 
in  the  case  is  "  Cynthia's  eyes,"  seeing  that 
two  effulgent  deities,  Phoebus  and  Phaeton, 
have  been  alluded  to  in  the  preceding  lines, 
so  that  a  goddess  of  the  night  might  be 
fittingly  invoked,  compaie  the  phrase 

•"glimpses  of  the  moon"  in  'Hamlet.' 
For  the  series  of  interminable  arguments 

•  on  this  passage  see  the  Appendix  to  the 
Furness  edition  of  the  play. 

N.  W. 


The  god  of  day  traversing  the  heavens  in 
•a  chariot  drawn  by  fiery-footed  steeds  is  a 
concrete  description  of  the  sun  personified. 
*'  Runaways'  eyes,"  meaning  the  same 
thing,  is  abstract.  The  sense  makes  it  clear. 
Juliet  urges  the  horses  to  put  on  more  speed 
and  end  the  day  at  once.  She  wants  the 
night  to  come  immediately.  As  an  alter- 
native she  impatiently  calls  upon  night  to 
darken  the  sky  that  the  sun  god  may  close 
his  eyes,  and  end  the  day.  "  Runaway  " 
is  an  abstract  noun  of  motion.  The  flight  of 
time  is  termed  a  "  runaway."  So,  relatively, 
It  can  be  said  of  the  sun  in  his  flight  across  the 
sky.  TOM  JONES. 


STATUES    AND   MEMORIALS    IN   THE 
BRITISH  ISLES. 

(See    10   S.   xi.,   xii.  ;    11    S.    i.-xii.  ;    12   S. 
i.-iv.  passim  ;   v.  89,  145,  259.) 

ROYAL  PERSONAGES  (continued). 

Charles  I.  —  Westminster  Hall.      Tablets 
upon  flight  of  steps  leading  to  St.  Stephen' 
Porch,  with  inscriptions  :  — 

"  This   Tablet  marks  the  spot  where   Charles 
•  Stuart,  King  of  England,  stood  before  the  Court 


which  sat  pursuant  to  the  ordinance  for  erecting 
a  High  Court  of  Justice  for  his  trial,  which  was 

*ead  the  first,  second,  and  third  time,  and  passed 

by  Parliament  on  the  4th  January,  1648  /9. 
The  Court  met  on  Saturday  the  20th,  Monday  the 

22nd,  Tuesday  the  23rd,  and  on  Saturday  the 
27th  January,  1648  /9,  when  the  sentence  of 
death  was  pronounced  upon  the  King. 

"  The  trial  of  the  King  was,  by  order  of  the 

tourt,  held  where  the  Courts  of  King's  Bench 
and  Chancery  sat  in  Westminster  Hall,  and  this 
Tablet  marks  the  position  of  the  Bar  that 
separated  those  Courts  from  the  length  of  the 
Hall." 

M.  Venizelos  referred  to  these  tablets  in  his 
speech  after  his  recent  return  to  power  in 
Greece. 

Charles  II. — Lichfield  Cathedral  (see  US. 
x.  278). 

William  III. — College  Green,  Dublin.  Por- 
tion of  old  Dame  Gate  was  utilized  in 
making  the  pedestal.  A  document  referring 
bo  one  of  its  many  mutilations  is  exhibited 
in  the  P.R.O.,  Dublin.  The  statue  is  made 
of  lead,  of  about  a  quarter  of  an  inch  in 
thickness,  supported  on  an  internal  frame- 
work of  iron,  some  portions  being  solid 
[Gilbert's  '  History  of  Dublin,'  vol.  iii., 
p.  40).  On  the  south  side  is  an  inscription  : 

Gulielmo  Tertio  ; 
Magnae  Britannise,  Francise  et  Hibernise 

regi 
ob  Religionem  conservatam 

Bestitutas  leges 
libertatem  assertam 
cives  Dublinienses  hanc  statuam 
posuere. 

On  the  west  side  : — 

This  Historic  Monument 

having  fallen  into  decay 

was  restored  at  the  cost  of  the  city 

Anno  Domini  1890 
under  authority  of  resolution 
moved  by  Councillor  W.  J.  Doherty,  C.E.,J.P. 
and    unanimously    adopted    by    the    Municipal 

Council 

at  its  meeting  of  the  1st  Nov.*  1899 

The  Right  Hon.  Thomas  Sexton,  M.P. 

Lord  Mayor. 

The  inscription  on  the  north  side  is  given 
at  12  S.  i.  473. 

In  front  of  the  Tontine  Buildings,  Glasgow, 
equestrian  statue,  presented  to  the  city  in 
1736  by  James  Macrae.  There  are  busts  of 
William  and  Mary  at  The  Hague  by  Ver- 
hulst  and  Blommendael,  and  a  statue  of 
Mary  on  the  exterior  of  the  Hotel  Russell, 
London.  National  Museum  Dublin,  white 
marble  bust  on  pedestal  of  coloured  marble, 
with  inscriptions  « — 

The  Gift  of  Governor  John 

Peree,  to  the  Aldermen  of 

Skinner's  Alley  4th  of  Sept. 

1789. 


6 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [12  s.  vi.  JAN., 


Had  some  fam'd  Hero  of  the  Latin  Blood 
Like  Brutus  Great  or  like  Camillus  good 
But  thus  preserv'd  the  Latian  Liberty 
Aspiring  Columns  soon  Had  reach'd  the  skys 
Loud  Joy  the  proud  Capitol  had  shook 
The  statues  of  the  Guardian  Gods  had  spoke. 


This  Bust  and  Pedestal 
ere  repaired  at  the  desire 
of  Alderman  King,  Gov. 
in  the  year  1814. 

Ferns  Castle,  Wexford.  In  1864,  beneath 
the  eastern  window  of  the  chapel  stood 
an  equestrian  statue  of  William  III.  In  a 
niche  at  the  upper  end  of  the  hall  of  the 
Bank  of  England  is  a  statue  with  Latin 
inscription  which  may  be  rendered  in 
English  : — 

For  restoring  efficiency  to  the  Laws  ; 
Authority  to  the  Courts  of  Justice, 
Dignity  to  the  Parliament, 

To  all  his  subjects  their  Religion  and  Liberties, 
And  confirming  them  to  Posterity, 
By  the   succession   of  the   Illustrious   House   of 

Hanover 

To  the  British  Throne  : 
To  the  best  of  Princes,  William  the  Third, 
Pounder  of  the  Bank, 

This  Corporation,  from  a  sense  of  Gratitude, 
Has  erected  this  statue, 
And  dedicated  it  to  his  memory. 
In  the  year  of  our  Lord  MDCCXXXTV. 
And  the  first  year  of  this  Building. 

Anne. — It  was  intended  to  erect  statues 
of  this  queen  in  Cavendish  Square  and  in 
front  of  St.  Mary-le-Strand.  There  is  a  statue 
on  the  exterior  of  Hotel  Russell. 

George  I. — Equestrian  statue  opposite 
north  front  of  mansion,  Stowe,  Bucks. 

George  II. — In  niche  on  front  of  Weavers' 
Hall,  Dublin,  with  inscription  : — 

Georgius  II. 
Rex 

MDCCL 

Grand  Parade,  Cork,  equestrian  statue  of 
"  one  of  the  Georges"  ;  another  equestrian 
statue  of  George  II.  onrthe  South  Mall.  Are 
these  statues  still  there  (Wright's  '  Irelane 
Illustrated,'  1831)  ? 

In  centre  of  St.  Stephen's  Green  Park, 
Dublin,  bronze  equestrian  statue,  erected 
1758,  originally  on  pedestal  some  20  ft. 
square  (in  Malton's  view),  in  1815  a  smaller 
pedestal  was  substituted.  In  November, 
1815,  the  Royal  Dublin  Society  asked  the 
Dublin  Corporation  for  permission  to  remove 
the  statue  to  Kildare  Street,  but  their 
request  was  refused;  this  statue  has  been 
often  attacked  and  mutilated.  The  present 


Inscription  (on  front  of  pedestal)  is  as  fol- 
lows : — 

Georgio  Secundo 
Magna^Britania  Francia 
et  Hibernia 

Regi 
Forti  et  Republica 

Maxime  fideli 

Patriis    yirtutibus 

Patroni  secuio 

S.  P.  Q.  D. 

A.n.  1758. 

Thomas  Me&d,  Pratore  Urbano 

Michael     Bweny,    vice    comitibus 

William  Forbes. 

(See  also  12  S.  ii.  29,  93,  155,  238.) 

Berkeley  Square,  equestrian  statue  of 
George  II.  being  represented  as  Marcus 
Aurelius.  Executed  by  Beaupre  under  the 
direction  of  Wilton,  erected  by  Princess 
Amelia  in  1766,  removed  in  1827. 

Stratford  Place,  column  supporting  a  statue 
of  George,  commemorative  of  the  naval  vic- 
tories of  Great  Britain.  Erected  by  General 
Strode,  taken  down  in  1805  as  unsafe. 

Council  Chamber,  Guildhall,  white  marble 
statue  by  Chantrey,  erected  in  old  Council 
Chamber,  1815,  afterwards  removed  to  new 
chamber,  cost  3,089Z. 

At  junction  of  Cockspur  Street  and  Pall 
Mall  (10  S.  ix.  103),  equestrian  statue  of 
varnished  bronze,  pedestal  of  Portland  stone, 
by  M.  C.  Wyatt.  The  king  is  represented  in 
cocked  hat  and  pig-tail  on  his  favourite 
harger.  The  statue  is  mentioned  in  '  The 
Ingoldsby  Legends,'  3rd  series  ('  A  Lay  of 
St.  Ronwold  ' )  : — 

Like  the  statue  that  stands,  cast  in  copper,  a 

Few  yards  south-east  of  the  door  of  the  Opera, 
Save  that  Alured's  horse  had   not  got  such  a  big 

tail, 
While  Alured  wanted  the  cock'd  hat  and  pig-tail. 

George  III.  —  Somerset  House,  in  the 
quadrangle  is  a  bronze  statuary  group  upou- 
a  stone  pedestal,  the  upper  part  contains  a. 
statue  of  the  king  in  Pvoman  costume,  by 
John  Bacon,  erected  1780. 

London  Museum,  bronze  statuette  ascribed 
to  Joseph  Nollekens  and  coloured  plaster 
statuette  published  by  F.  Hardenberg,  1820. 

There  are  busts  in  Goldsmith's  Hall, 
Trinity  House,  by  Tunerelli  (80  copies  of 
this  were  made),  Trinity  College  Library, 
Dublin  (Tunerelli),  Society  of  Antiquaries 
Bacon),  National  Gallery  of  Ireland  (Edward 
Smyth). 

City  Hall,  Dublin,  bronze  statue  in  Roman- 
military  costume  on  white  marble  pedestal, 
by  Van  Nost.  This  statue  was  presented  to 
the  merchants  kby  Hugh  Percy,  Earl  o£ 


12  S.  VI.  JAN.,  1920.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Northumberland,  and  cost  2,000  guineas., 
.In  1906  a  majority  of  the  Dublin  Corporation 
.voted  its  removal  for  the  following  reasons  : 
-(1)  it  is  a  statue  of  an  English  monarch  ; 
>(2)  he  is  represented  as  "  a  Roman  High- 
lander";  (3)  that  it  was  the  work  of  a 
Dutchman.  The  statue  is  still  there.  On 
jthe  front  of  the  pedestal : — 

Georgio  III. 

M.  B.  F.  et  H.  Regi 

Optimo  principi 

Hugo  Percy 
Northumbrise  comes 

Hibernise  pro  Rex 

Pro  sua  in  ci\r.  Dubl. 

Benevolentia. 

A.D.   MT>CCLXIV. 

P.  H.  C. 
On  back  of  pedestal : — 

Hugoni  Percy 
Northumb.  comiti 

Granti  animi 
Hoc  qualecunque. 

Bank  of  Ireland,  Dublin. — White  marble 
^statue  by  John  Bacon,  occupies  the  position 
of  the  throne  in  the  old  Irish  House  of  Lords, 
erected  at  the  expense  of  the  Governors  and 
•Company  of  the  Bank  at  a  cost  of  2,OOOZ. 

Charlotte. — Bust  in  Trinity  House. 

J.  ABDAGH. 
49   Nansen  Road,  Lavender  Hill,  S.W.  11. 


"EBYNGO"  AND  "  EBUCA." — My  old 
friend  and  correspondent  the  late  Canon 
Ellacombe  will  be  remembered  chiefly  as  a 
horticulturist  and  botanist ;  but  he  was  also 
a  man  of  classical  erudition  beyond  ordinary. 
It  is  strange,  therefore,  that  he  should  have 
missed  the  significance  of  Falstaffs  allusion 
to  "  eringoes  "  when  he  met  Mrs.  Ford  and 
Mrs.  Page  in  Windsor  Park  : — 

"  Let  the  sky  rain  potatoes  ;  let  it  thunder 
to  the  tune  of  Green  Sleeves,  hail  kissing  comfits 
.and  snow  eringoes." — '  Merry  Wives,'  v.  5. 

In  his  '  Plant-Lore  of  Shakespeare,'  Canon 
Ellacombe,  after  noting  that  Gerard  ex- 
plained "  eringoes  "  as  the  candied  roots  of 
;the  sea  holly  (Eryngium  maritimum),  pro- 
ceeds : — 

"  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  the  vegetable 
Falstaff  wished  for  was  the  globe  artichoke, 
which  is  a  near  relative  of  the  eryngium,  was  a 
"favourite  diet  in  Shakespeare's  time,  and  was 
•reputed  to  have  certain  special  virtues  which  are 
not  attributed  to  the  sea  holly,  but  which  would 
more  accord  with  FalstafE's  character." 

Now,  herein  the  learned  Canon  not  only 
.makes  a  slip  in  botany,  for  the  globe  arti- 
.  choke  and  the  sea  holly  are  far  from  being 
.nearly  akin,  the  first  belonging  to  the 
iCompositce  or  daisy  order  and  the  second  to 


the  Umbelliferce  or  hemlock  order  ;  but  he 
misses  the  point  of  Falstaffs  mention  of 
"  eringoes  "  in  a  list  of  incentives  to  ama- 
tiveness.  Whether  Shakespeare  referred  to 
the  Virginian  potato  (Battata  Virginianorum) 
or  the  Spanish  potato  (Convolvulus  battatas), 
both  were  believed  to  possess  aphrodisiac 
properties  ;  and  for  several  centuries  the 
eryngo,  whereof  our  native  sea  holly 
(Eryngium  maritimum)  is  a  familiar  species, 
has  borne  the  same  reputation.  But  it  seems 
certain  that  it  acquired  its  reputation  through 
being  confounded  with  a  cruciferous  plant 
bearing  the  somewhat  similar  name  of  Eruca. 

The  '  N.E.D.'  gives  Falstaffs  speech  above 
quoted  as  the  earliest  occurrence  of  "  eringo  " 
in  English  literature,  the  date  of  the  '  Merry 
Wives  '  being  1598.  Pliny,  in  discoursing  of 
erynge  sine  eryngion  ('  Nat.  Hist.,'  lib.  xxii. 
cap.  7),  mentions  it  as  an  effective  remedy 
against  the  venom  of  snakes  and  other 
poisons,  but  has  not  a  word  to  say  about  it 
as  an  aphrodisiac,  nor  do  I  know  of  any 
Latin  or  Greek  writer  who  attributes  such 
properties  to  this  herb.  Pliny,  however,  in 
the  next  chapter  (xxii.  8)  describes  a  plant 
called  Centum  capita  with  white  flowers, 
which  he  seems  to  regard  as  a  species  of 
Eryngion,  and  repeats  what  he  has  heard  re- 
ported about  it  as  "portentous,"  namely, 
that  if  a  man  find  the  root  it  acts  as  a 
powerful  charm  in  his  favour  with  women, 
though  Pliny  recommends  a  decoction  of  the 
root,  not  as  an  aphrodisiac,  but  as  a  remedy 
for  a  variety  of  maladies.  On'the  other  hand 
he  writes  confidently  of  Eruca  as  concitatrix 
veneris  (lib.  xix.  cap.  8),  and  allusions  to  that 
plant  (now  known  to  botanists  as  Eruca 
sativa)  occur  in  many  authors.  Ovid  men- 
tions it  in  his  '  Remedium  amoris  '  as  food 
to  be  avoided  : — 

Nee  minus  erucas  aptum  est  vitare  salaces. 
Martial  recommends  its  use  : — 

Concitat  ad  Venerem  tardos  eruca  maritos. 
Columella  says  it  should  be  sown  near  the 
effigy  of  Priapus  in  gardens. 

It  seems  to  me  that  Shakespeare,  in  mak- 
ing Falstaff  call  for  it  to  "  snow  eringoes," 
referred  only  to  the  root  as  a  charm,  not  as 
an  aphrodisiac  decoction ;  but  a  confusion  of 
Eryngo  with  Eruca  certainly  had  taken  place 
before  the  close  of  the  sixteenth  century,  and 
the  reputed  properties  of  Eruca  came,  through 
mistaking  the  name,  to  be  assigned  to  Eryngo. 
Nor  is  there  any  cause  for  supposing  that 
this  made  the  slightest  difference  in  the  effect 
of  the  drug,  the  prescription  being  in  each 
case  empirical  or  quack. 

HEBBEBT  MAXWELL. 
Monreith. 


8 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [MJS.VI.  JAN.,  1920.'. 


NAPOLEONIC  AND  OTHER  RELICS  IN  NEW 
ORLEANS. — I  am  indebted  to  Miss  Doris 
Kent,  a  contributor  to  The  New  Orleans 
Times-Picayune,  writing  under  date  Nov.  16, 
for  the  following  notes  : — 

Less  than  a  year  ago  the  City  Association 
of  Commerce  recommended  that  the  old 
French  quarter,  or  Vieux  Carre,  particularly 
in  the  environs  of  Jackson  Square,  should  be 
restored  as  the  centre  for  the  art  life  of  the 
city. 

The  Women's  Suffrage  Party  of  Louisiana 
and  the  War  State  Thrift  Campaign  use  as 
headquarters  the  old  building  erected  to 
house  the  first  Louisiana  Bank  in  1816,  and 
in  this  residence  Paul  Charles  Morphy,  the 
world's  chess  champion,  was  born.  He  was 
the  son  of  a  Louisiana  Supreme  Court  Justice 
and  Mile.  De  Carpentier,  a  beautiful  Creole 
belle.  At  the  age  of  10  he  was  a  chess 
prodigy,  and  when,  at  13,  the  renowned 
Hungarian  chess-player  Lowenthal  visited 
the  city  Morphy  easily  beat  him.  At  20  he 
entered  the  First  American  Chess  Congress  at 
New  York,  winning  97  out  of  100  games. 
Later  he  went  to  Paris  and  London,  and  on 
his  return  to  Boston  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes, 
Louis  Agassiz,  and  Henry  Wadsworth  Long- 
fellow were  guests  at  a  great  banquet  given 
in  his  honour.  New  Orleans  presented  him 
with  a  set  of  chessmen  in  gold  and  silver. 
He  died  from  a  chill,  when  still  a  young  man, 
in  the  house  in  which  he  was  born. 

The  Petit  Theatre  de  Vieux  Carre  embraces 
part  of  the  once  beautiful  apartments 
designed  by  the  Baronne  de  Pontalba,  the 
brilliant  Creole  daughter  of  Don  Almonaster 
y  Roxas,  the  builder  of  the  Cabildo,  the  old 
Spanish  law  court,  which  still  exists.  The 
lady,  after  jilting  one  of  the  most  important 
citizens,  left  New  Orleans  for  France,  and 
married  the  Baron  de  Pontalba.  On  her 
husband's  death,  she  returned  to  New  Orleans 
and  erected  the  house  in  Jackson  Square  so 
much  admired  by  artists,  with  its  exquisite 
wrought  iron  railings,  bearing  her  monogram 
as  the  central  design.  She  also  laid  out  the 
square  after  a  favourite  garden  of  Marie 
Antoinette,  which  she  had  admired  in 
Paris. 

The  old  residence  at  500  Chartres  Street 
is  called  the  battered  monument  to  French 
loyalty.  It  was  built  by  Nicholas  Girod  to 
shelter  Napoleon  in  1821,  and  he  and  his 
friends  also  constructed  and  fitted  out  a 
swift  ship,  the  Seraphine,  with  which  to 
rescue  the  Emperor  from  the  British  at 
St.  Helena.  Capt.  Boissiere,  a  famous 
mariner,  was  placed  in  command,  assisted 
by  Dominick  You,  an  ex-pirate.  But  when 


all  was  nearly  ready  Napoleon  died,  and  word  • 
reached  America  just  in-  time  to  prevent 
the  sailing  of  the  little  ship  on  her  mission.. 
A  negro  bar-room  and  tenements  now 
occupy  the  house  designed  for  the  Emperor' s*- 
use. 

Many  other  famous  old  houses  still 'exist' 
in   New   Orleans,    one   containing  the   first 
newspaper     pressroom     remaining    in!  the- 
United    States,    now    easily    the    greatest, 
newspaper  country  in  the  world. 

J.f  LANDFEAB"  LXJCA.S. 

Glendora,  Hindhead,  Surrey.. 

'  PICTORIAL  RECORDS  0**  LONDON.' — This 
rare  thin  quarto  by  James  Holbert  Wilson,, 
describing  the  contents  of  "  Portfolio   17," 
actually    prints    and    drawings    relating    to- 
Fleet  Street,   &c.,  has  no  identification  ofV 
date. 

I  recently  came  across  the  author's  copy  • 
in    which    the    printers'    account    was    pre- 
served.    Dated  May  7,  1862,  Messrs.  Strange- 
ways  &  Walden  of  28  Castl&  Street,  Leicester- 
Square,  charge : — 

Comp(ositio)n  of  40  pp.  and  working 

•J5  copies  on  thick  superfine  paper   ...  £2913  0' 

Corrections  and  cancelled  matter       ...  5  12  0" 

Doing  up  12  copies  (Is.) 0  12  0- 

£35  17    0" 

ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 
51  Rutland  Park  Mansions,  N.W.2. 

ARCHDEACON  FRANCIS  WRANOHAM,  1769 — 
1842. — I  observe  at  12  S.  v.  288  a  reference 
to  Archdeacon  Wrangham  as  the  supposed! 
author  of  the  epigram  on  Jowett  and  his- 
garden.  An  odd  mistake  as  to  the  Arch- 
deacon has  come  recently  under  my  notice 
in  searching  for  an  engraved  portrait. 
Wrangham' s  portrait  was  painted  by  J. 
Jackson  and  engraved  by  R.  Hicks,  and 
formed  a  plate  in  Jordan's  set.  Upon  th& 
plate  is  the  designation  "  F.S-A."  A  search 
shows  no  record  that  Wrangham  was  ever  a 
Fellow  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  or  that 
he  was  ever  proposed.  He  was  elected  a. 
Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  in  1804.  Tho 
British  Museum  Catalogue  repeats  the  error, 
which  can  be  understood.  It  is  well  to> 
record  it  in  CN.  &  Q.'  to  prevent  a  repetition.. 

W.    H.    QUARRELL. 

THE  TRINITY  HOUSE  AT  RATCLIFF.  (See- 
12  S.  v.  171,  214.)— I  may  state  that  the- 
Stepney  Church  of  St.  Dunstan's,  painted 
"  for  the  Gentlemen  of  the  Stepney  Vestry," 
with  the  "  Trinity "  Mansion,  in  Durham* 
Row  on  the  left  of  the  churchyard,  is. 


12  S.  VI.  JAN.,  1920.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


i  reproduced  as  an  engraving  on  p.  1353  in  Mait- 
iand's  '  History  of  London,'  1760  edition. 
Maitland's  big  volumes  are  otherwise  notable 
ior  furnishing  valuable  particulars  regarding 
•down-Thames  London  in  the  middle  of  the 
eighteenth  century  not  included  in  the 
labours  of  other  antiquaries  and  historians 
of  that  era.  "  Row,"  it  should  be  added — 
in  the  Old  Stepney  Manor  at  least — 
generally  implies  that  there  are  houses  on 
one  side  only  of  the  way  or  path.  Durham 
Row,  it  must  be  understood,  furnished  quite 
unhindered  access  to  Stepney  churchyard 
and  church.  The  "  Trinity "  formal  pro- 
fessions to  St.  Dunstan's  were  simply  a 
saunter  from  the  main  entrance  of  their 
mansion — as  is  seen  in  the  '  Diary '  of 


Master  Samuel  Pepys. 


Me. 


"  STINTING." — The  earliest  occurrence  of 
this  word  in  the  '  N.E.D.'  with  the  meaning 
of  the  allotments  of  stints,  that  is,  pasturage 
for  a  limited  number  of  cattle,  according  to 
kind,  allotted  to  each  definite  portion  into 
which  pasture  or  common  land  is  divided, 
as  1641,  and  the  word  "  stintage,"  with  the 
same  meaning,  occurs  in  that  year.  Both 
words  were  found  in  use  in  North  Yorkshire. 
The  word  was  in  use  at  a  much  earlier  date. 
In  a  conveyance  of  land  at  West  Raxen,  in 
North  Lincolnshire,  dated  1439,  is  included 
"  vnumstyntyng  ae  demidiam  acram  prati." 

W.  B. 

SAM  PATTERSON  AND  BURTON'S  '  ANATOMY 
*OF  MELANCHOLY.' — I  have  Sir  Samuel 
Egerton  Brydges's  copy  of  Sam  Patterson's 
'*  Bibliotheca  Universalis  Selecta  '  (sale  cata- 
logue, May  8,  1786,  and  thirty-five  following 
days),  with  his  autograph  (May,  1805).  The 
worthy  baronet  and  antiquarian  wrote  on 
the  fly-leaf  :  "  Burton's  '  Anatomy  of  Melan- 
choly '  is  classified  as  Medical !  p.  263." 
'This  is  a  fact.  Sam  Patterson  was  con- 
sidered by  his  bibliophile  contemporaries  a 
~very  learned  auctioneer,  but  he  was  evidently 
^unacquainted  with  Burton's  'Anatomy.' 
ANDREW  DE  TERNANT. 
.36  Somerleyton  Road,  Brixton,  S.W. 

PENTECOST  AS  A  CHRISTIAN  NAME. — In 
1868  (4  S.  i.  568)  a  contributor  wrote  that 
usage  of  the  above  was  especially  frequent 
in  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  An  instance 
a,  hundred  years  later  is  in  Leicestershire  and 
Rutland  Notes  and  Queries,  ii.  309,  in  the 
parish  register  of  Belgrave  :  "  1705,  Oct.  9. 
Pentecost  Hastings  was  buried." 

W.  B,  H. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


EMERSON'S  '  ENGLISH  TRAITS.'  (See  12  S. 
v.  234,  275).— I  should  be  grateful  for 
elucidations  or  references  explaining  any  of 
this  second  batch  of  puzzles  from  the  above 
work.  References  given  here  to  pages  and 
lines  follow  the  "World's  Classics  "  Editiop. 
Phrases  in  brackets  are  my  own :  — 

1.  P.  41,  1.  9.  [The  English]  think,  with  Henri 
Quatre,  that  manly  exercises  are  the  foundation 
of  that  elevation  of  mind  which  gives  one  nature 
ascendancy  over  another  ;  or,  with  the  Arabs,  that 
the  days  spent  in  the  chase  are  not  counted  in  the 
length  of  life.     [Can  any  source  be  suggested  for 
either   of   these    two    references.     I    thought  the 
reference   to    Henri   IV.   would   be   from    Sully's 
'  Memoirs,'  but  I  have  not  yet  discovered  it.] 

2.  P.  41,  1.  31.  These  men  have  written  the 
game-books  of  all  countries,  as  Hawker,  Scrope, 
Murray,  Herbert,  Maxwell,  Gumming,  and  a  host 
of  travellers.     [I   can   identify  four  of  these  as 
authors  of  game-books  ;    but  can  any  one  tell  me 
what  Murray  or  what  Maxwell  wrote  such  books, 
and  what  are  the  titles  of  their  chief  works  ?] 

3.  P.  43,  1.  33.  The  Phoenician,  the  Celt,  and 
the  Goth,  had  already  got  in  [i.e.,  into  Britain 
before  the    Romans].     [Are  there  any  traces  of 
Phoenician  settlements  in   Britain  or  is   Emerson 
misrepresenting  the  trading  relationships  ?     Was 
there  ever  any  Gothic  incursion,  or  is  this  reference 
due  to  confusion  with  the  Goidelic  Celts  ?] 

4.  P.  50,  1.  23.  [Napoleon's  remark]  "  that  he 
had  noticed  that  Providence  always  favoured  the 
heaviest  battalion."     [A  familiar  quotation,  but 
can  any  one  give  me  an  authoritative  reference 
for  it  ?] 

5.  P.    51,   1.    6.  Lord    Collingwood  was   accus 
tomed  to  tell  his  men,  that,  if  they  could  fire  three 
well-directed  broadsides  in  five  minutes,  no  vessel 
could  resist  them  ;    and,  from  constant  practice, 
they  came  to  do  it  in  three  minutes  and  a  half. 
[Any  reference  ?    I  cannot  find  it  in  Collingwood's 
'  Correspondence  and  Memoirs.'] 

6.  P.  53,  1.  1.  "  To  show  capacity,"  a  French- 
man described  as  the  end  of  a  speech  in  debate  : 
"  No,"   said  an    Englishman,   "  but  to  set  your 
shoulder  at  the  wheel — to  advance  the  business." 
[Any  reference  for  either  remark  ?] 

7.  P.  55,  1.  35.   The   Mark-Lane  Express.     [Is 
this    still    published  ?     What    is,    or     was,    its 
nature  ?] 

8.  P.  57,  1.  36.  Sir  Samuel  Romilly's  expedient 
for  clearing  the  arrears  of  business  in  Chancery, 
was  the  Chancellor's  staying  away  entirely  from 
his   court.     [Did    Romilly  ever  make   any  such 
suggestion  ?] 

9.  P.    58,    1.    22.  It    is    the    maxim    of    their 
economists,  "  that  the  greater  part  in  value  of  the 
wealth  now  existing  in  England  has  been  produced 
by  human  hands  within  the  last  twelve  months.' ' 
[Is  this  a  verbatim  quotation  from  some  writer 
on  economics  before  1856  ?] 


10 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [12  s.  vi  JAH.,  1920.^ 


10.  P.  59,  1.  9.  The  Danish  poet  Ohlenschlager 
complains,  that  who  writes  in  Danish,  writes  to 
two  hundred  readers.  [Did  Ohlenschlager  make 
this  complaint  ?  Its  substance  is  flatly  contra- 
dicted by  Laing's  '  Observations  on  the  Social 
and  Political  State  of  Denmark'  (1852),  where, 
at  p.  353,  Laing  states  that  the  Danish  language 
escaped  being  divided  into  two  languages,  as 
happened  in  Germany,  and  that  Danish,  like 
English,  "  is  essentially  the  same  in  the  mouth  of 
prince  or  peasant."] 

11.  P.    64,   1.   39.  Mr.    Cobbett  attributes   the 
huge  popularity  of  Perceval,  Prime  Minister  in 
1810,  to  the  fact  that  he  was  wont  to  go  to  church, 
every  Sunday,  with  a  large   quarto  gilt  prayer- 
book  under  one  arm,  his  wife  hanging  on  the  other, 
and  followed  by  a  long  brood  of  children.     [Does 
this  appear  in  any  of  Cobbett's  works  ?     Is  his 
statement  about  Perceval  true  ?] 

12.  P.  65,  1.  37.  The  barons  say,   "  Nolumus 
mutari."     [What  was  the  historical  occasion  of 
this  refusal  ?] 

13.  P.  65,  1.  40.  Bacon  told  them,  "  Time  was 
the  right  reformer  "  ; . . .  .Canning,  to  "  advance 
with  the  times  "  ;  and  Wellington,  that  "  habit 
was  ten  times  nature."     [References  desired  for 
all  three  quotations.] 

14.  P.  69,  1.  23.  The  Northman  Guttorm  said 
to  King  Olaf  :  "  It  is  royal  work  to  fulfil  royal 
words."     [Reference  desired.] 

15.  P.  69,  1.  35.  Even  Lord  Chesterfield, 

when  he  came  to  define  a  gentleman,  declared  that 
truth  made  his  distinction.     [Reference  desired.] 

16.  P.  70, 1.  28.  Madame  de  Stael  says,  that  the 
English  irritated  Napoleon,  mainly,  because  they 
have  found  out  how  to  unite  success  with  honesty. 
[Reference  desired.] 

17.  P.  71,  1.  14.  On  the  King's  birthday 

Latimer  gave  Henry  VIII.  a  copy  of  the  Vulgate, 
with  a  mark  at  the  passage  :  "  Whoremongers  and 

adulterers    God   will  judge  "  ;   and the   King 

passed     it     over.     [Is     this     story     true  ?     Any 
authoritative  reference  for  it  ?] 

18.  P.  73, 1.  13.  English  wit  comes  afterwards — 
which  the  French  denote  as  esprit  cTescalier.     [Is 
the  originator  of  this  phrase  known  ?] 

19.  Pp.  73  and  74.  [Can  any  one  give  me  the 
names  of  the  central  figures  in  two  stories  told 
by  Emerson  to  illustrate    our   hard-headedness  : 
(a)  of  a  man  who  deposited  100Z.  note  in  a  sealed 
box  in   the   Dublin    Bank  for  six  months,   and 
advertised  unsuccessfully  for  any  somnambulist, 
mesmerizer,  medium,    &c.,  to  win  the  note   by 
telling  him  its  number  ;   (6)  of  "  a  good  Sir  John  " 
(sic  Emerson)  who  was  hopelessly  perplexed  by 
hearing  both  sides  of  a  case  stated  by  counsel,  and 
exclaimed  :  "  So  help  me  God  !  I  will  never  listen 
to  evidence  again  "  ?] 

20.  P.  74,  1.  8.  I  knew  a  very  worthy  man — a 
magistrate,    I    believe   he   was,   in   the   town   of 

Derby Mr.  B.     [In  December,  1847,  Emerson 

spent  two  nights  at  Derby  with  a  Mr.  W.  Birch. 
Was  he  a  magistrate  ?     Is  there  any  corroboration 
of   Emerson's  story  that   Mr.    B.   interrupted  an 
opera  by  protesting  that  a  bridge  on  the  stage 
was  unsafe  ?] 

21.  P.  75,  1.  32.     "  Ils  s'amusaient  tristement, 
selon   la   coutume   de   leur  pays,"   said  Froissart 
[of  the  English].     [Reference  desired.] 

22.  P.  77,  1.  24.  Wellington  said  of  the  young 
coxcombs  of  the  Life  Guards  delicately  brought 
up,   "  but  the  puppies   fight  well  "  ;  and  Nelson 


said  of  his  sailors  :  "  They  really  mind  shot  no< 
more  than  peas."     [References  desired.] 

23.  P.  78,  1.  8.  The  Bohon  Upas.     [The  legend1 
of  the    Upas-tree   is   familiar  :   but  what  is   the- 
literal    meaning    of    the    words    "  Bohon  "    and; 
"  Upas  "  ?] 

24.  P.  78,  1.  9.  At  Naples  they  [i.e.,  the  hard- 
headed  English]  put  St.  Januarius'  blood  in  an 
alembic.     [The  story  of  St.  Januarius  is  familiar  ;. 
but  have  Englishmen  ever  attempted  to  analyse 
the  contents  of  the  phial  believed  to  contain  his- 
blood  ?] 

25.  P.  78,  1.  11.  They  saw  a  hole  into  the  head 
of  the  "  winking  Virgin,"  to  know  why  she  winks... 
[I  should  be  particularly  glad  to  track  down  this- 
"  winking  Virgin  "  ;  she  has  baffled  many  a  learned 
friend  of  mine.] 

26.  P.    78,   1.    19.  [Englishmen!   translate   and 
send  to  Bentley  the  arcanum  bribed  and  bullied 
away  from  shuddering  Brahmins.     [Would  this  be 
more  likely  to  refer  to  Rev.  Richard  Bentley  the 
scholar  (1662-1742),  orto  Rev.  Richard  Bentley  the 
publisherof  '  Bentley's Miscellany '  (1794-1871), our 
to  Samuel  Bentley  the  antiquary  (1785-1868)  ?] 

-"  27.  P.  78,  1.  34.  What  was  said  two  hundred) 
years  ago,  of  one  particular  Oxford  scholar  :  "  He- 
was  a  very  bold  man,  uttered  anything  that  came 
into  his  mind,  not  only  among  his  companions, 
but  in  public  coffee-houses-,  and  would  often  speak.  - 
his  mind  of  particular  persons'  then  accidentally 
present,  without  examining  the  company  he 
was  in  ;  for  which  he  was- often  reprimanded,  and 
several  times  threatened  to  be  kicked  and  beaten." 
^  Reference  desired.} 

(Rev.)  R.  FLETCHEB. 
Buckland  Faringdon,  Berks. 

HIDDEN  NAMES  IN  DEDICATIONS,  &G.,  ox>- 
ELIZABETHAN  BOOKS. — I  would  be  obliged  to- 
anyone  who  can  give  me  the  name  of  any. 
work  on  this  subject. 

W.  H.  M.  GRIMSHAW. 

Eastry,  Kent. 

BRAMBLE. — Can  any  of  your  readers  kindly 
inform  me  what  is  the  origin  of  the  surname 
Bramble,  and  in  what  county  it  is  known  ? 
I  should  be  very  grateful  for  any  informa,- 
tion.  P.  BRAMBLE.. 

Caister  on  Sea,  Great  Yarmouth. 

BUTTON. — Richard  Hutton  "  of  Lincoln's- 
Inn,  Gentleman,"  made  a  will  20  Oct.,  1721 
[P.C.C.  235  Richmond],  proved  15  Nov.,  1723', 
in  favour,  among  others,  of  Charity  his 
sister,  wife  of  Simon  Michell  [b.  1676,  Member 
of  the  Middle  Temple,  1704,  of  Lincoln's  Inn*. 
22  Oct.,  1714,  d.  30  Aug.,  1750,  buried,, 
portrait  and  M.I.  at  St.  John's,  Clerkenwell, . 
f  which  he  was  a  benefactor].  Charity  was 
.  circa  1669  and  d.  2  March,  1745.  Richard' 
Hutton  was  not  a  member  of  Lincoln's  Inn.. 
He  leaves  a  legacy  of  IQl.  to  his  godson 
Francis,  son  of  the  deceased  William  Taylor 
"  heretofore  my  Fellow  Clerk  in  the  Home 
ircuit."  What  was  the  parentage  and,' 
ancestry  of  Richard  and  Charity  Hutton  ?J 

H.  .PrRIE-GORDON. . 


12  S.  VI.  JAN.,  1920.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


11 


PIRIE. — Alexander  Pirie,  tenant  of  Meikle 
Tipperty,  parish  of  Foveran,  Aberdeenshire, 
and  afterwards  of  Auchnacant  in  that  Parish, 
was  Clerk  and  Collector  of  Poll  Tax  for  the 
neighbouring  parish  of  Logie-Buchan,  1695-6. 
He  m.  Agnes  [b.  1668,  d.  14  Feb.,  1696,  bur. 
Foveran],  daughter  of  Andrew  Moir  in  Old 
Mill,  b.  1621,  Burgess  of  Aberdeen,  11  Sept., 
1688,  and  had  issue.  Who  were  the  parents 
of  Alexander  Pirie  ? 

Who  were  the  parents  of  Sir  John  Pirie, 
Lord  Mayor  of  London,  1842  ? 

H.  PlBIE-GOBDON. 
20  Warwick  Gardens,  Kensington,  W.14. 

GENERAL  STONEWALL  JACKSON.  —  Can 
any  reader  give  me  the  maiden  name  of 
General  Stonewall  Jackson's  mother,  where 
she  was  born,  married  and  died,  and  if  there 
are  any  portraits  known  of  her  ?  I  have  a 
painting  said  to  be  of  her.  On  the  back  of 
the  canvas  is  the  following  inscription: — 

"Mrs.  Jackson  |  painted  by  |  Waldo  and  Jewett  | 
New  York  |  America  1816."  (Or  it  may  be  1818J 

It  was  sold  at  Christie's  some  few  years  ago. 
Samuel  Waldo  and  William  Jewett  worked 
in  collaboration  for  many  years  in  U.S. 
Stonewall  Jackson  was,  of  course,  very  popu- 
lar in  England,  but  it  seems  difficult  to 
account  for  the  portrait  of  his  mother  being 
in  this  country.  JOHN  LANE. 

FRENCH  SCHOOL  OF  FINE  ARTS  IN  LONDON. 
— I  have  a  charming  picture — '  Sea  View, 
Taken  near  Fecamps,'  by  Louis  Bentabole, 
which  was  exhibited  at  the  third  annual 
exhibition  of  the  French  School  of  Fine 
Arts  in  London,  1856.  I  shall  be  obliged  if 
any  reader  can  refer  me  to  any  particulars, 
such  as  the  catalogues,  &c.,  of  these  exhibi- 
tions, where  held  and  when  they  terminated. 
These  exhibitions  must  have  been  the  first 
on  record  of  French  Art  in  England. 

JOHN  LANE. 

The  BodleyHead,  Vigo  Street,  W.I. 

WILLIAM  PHILLIPS  :  TRACE  OF  MSS- 
WANTED. — William  Phillips,  town  clerk  at 
Brecon,  antiquary,  d.  1685.  In  the  sale  of 
the  Towneley  MSS.  on  28  June,  1883,  lot  149, 
was  a  volume  in  MS.  of  Welsh  Pedigree, 
apparently  collected  by  W.  Phillips,  with 
his  autograph  on  the  last  page ;  green 
morocco.  It  was  bought  by  the  late  Mr. 
Bernard  Quaritch  for  15Z.  15s.,  who  sold  it 
about  four  years  later.  I  should  be  most 
obliged  to  any  reader  who  could  give  me 
any  information  about  this  book. 

L.  HUGHES. 

49  Emerald  Street,  Roath,  Cardiff,  South  Wales. 


ELEPHANT  AND  CASTLE  :  MEANING  OF 
SIGN. — Could  any  of  your  readers  give  me 
the  meaning  of  the  sign  of  the  Elephant 
and  Castle  ? 

1  always  understood  it  meant  an  elephant 
with  a  fighting  howdah,  but,  according  to 
the   enclosed   newspaper   cutting   (evidently 
written  by  a  very  modest  old  maid)  I  am 
more  in  the  dark  than  ever  : — 

ANCIENT    SIGNIFICANCE    OF   MODERN   SIGN. 

How  many  people  know  the  origin  of  the 
Curious  sign,  the  Elephant  and  Castle  ? 

Canon  Westlake,  the  custodian  of  Westminster 
Abbey,  showed  the  London  Rambling  Society, 
in  the  ancient  library  of  the  Abbey,  an  illuminated 
vestiary,  dates  probably  about  1240,  which  gives 
a  strange  story  of  its  original  significance. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  sign  was  known  cen- 
turies before  Eleanor  was  born,  and  this  priceless 
old  vestiary  shows  that  in  mediaeval  symbolism 
the  Elephant  and  Castle  represented  Adam  and 
Eve  in  the  Garden  of  Eden  ! 

The  old  story,  which  can  hardly  be  told  in  its 
crude  original  form,  had  to  do  with  the  lady 
elephant  and  the  precautions  she  took  to  prevent 
her  young  being  seized  by  the  dragon. 

Perhaps,  if  the  tale  is  too  '  shocking  '  to 
publish,  it  might  still  be  enough  hinted  at 
to  make  the  idea  intelligible. 

WALTER  WINANS. 

Carlton  Hotel,  Pall  Mall,  S.W.I. 

BROWN  :  BELLINGUES  :  HOPCROFT. — 
Could  anyone  kindly  supply  any  information 
about : — 

John  Brown,  of  Wrestlingworth,  Beds,  in 
1382,  mentioned  in  Victoria  County  History. 
Arms,  pedigree  and  descendants  ?  Also  of 
John  Broun,  Braunsden,  Little  Grandsden, 
Cambs,  mentioned  in  Patent  Rolls,  same 
date.  He  went  with  the  Duke  of  Clarence 
to  Ireland. 

James  Brown,  Potton,  Beds ;  marriage 
with  Elizabeth  — ,  whose  tombstone 
states  she  was  buried  there  9  Nov.,  1724, 
aged  47.  Ancestors  and  Arms  of  husband. 

Origin  of  John  de  Bellingues,  who  went 
to  first  Crusade  ;    also  pedigree  of  Billings,  • 
Beds  (same  Arms). 

Hopcroft,  or  Hopcraft,  Bucks,  before  1800. 
Also  Hoppesort,  Hoppeschort,  or  Hopesorth. 

What  is  the  meaning  of  Brownteslond 
(near  Wrestlingworth)  and  Braunsden,  Little 
Grandsden,  Cambs  ?  F.  BROWN. 

2  Capel  Road,  East  Barnet,  Herts. 

"  EPATER  LE  BOURGEOIS." — The  Times,  in 
a  leading  article  on  Dec.  10,  1919,  quoted 
this  well-known  phrase  as  having  been  made 
familiar  by  Flaubert  and  his  circle.  Can 
anyone  give  the  exact '  reference  ?.  And  - 
where  did  Flaubert  first  mention  Vhomme 
sensuel  moyen  ?  DE  V.  PA  YEN-PAYNE. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [12  s.  vi.  JAN.,  1920. 


GRAVE  OF  EMPEROR  HONORIUS,  A.D. 
423. — Rodolfo  Lanciani  in  his  book,  '  Pagan 
and  Christian  Rome,'  speaking  of  the 
Rotunda  of  St.  Petronilla,  called  the  chapel 
of  the  Kings  of  France,  now  covered  by  a 
part  of  the  Basilica  of  St.  Peter,  mentions 
the  discovery  in  1544  of 'the  tomb  of  Maria, 
daughter  of  Stilicho^and  wife  of  Honorius  ; 
and  adds : — 

"  A  greater  treasure  of  gems,  gold,  and  precious 
objects  has  never  been  found  in  a  single  tomb." 
and  later  on  he  says  : — 

"  We  know  from  Paul  Diaconus  that  Honorius 
was  laid  to  rest  by  the  side  of  his  empress  ;  his 
coffin,  however,  has  never  been  found.  It  must 
still  be  concealed  under  the  pavement  at  the 
southern  end  of  transept,  near  the  altar  of  the 
Crucifixion  of  St.  Peter." 

Why,  then,  are  we  told  by  some,  that  one 
of  the  beautiful  sarcophagi  in  the  mauso- 
leum of  his  half-sister,  Galla  Placidia,  at 
Ravenna,  contains  the  ashes  of  Honorius  ? 
And  why  should  a  ChristianfEmperor  have 
been  cremated  ?  A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

GISSING'S  '  ON  BATTERSEA  BRIDGE.' — 
Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  the  exact 
date  when  George  Gissing's  '  On  Battersea 
Bridge '  appeared  in  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette  ? 
The  year  commonly  given  is  1882,  but  I  have 
failed  to  find  it  in  that  year's  files. 

H.  E.  LEEDS. 

The  Nest,  Croydon  Road,  Caterham,  Surrey. 

"  BEAUTY  is  BUT  SKIN  DEEP." — Who  first 
used  this  expression  ?  Was  it  Sir  Thomas 
Overbury,  in  his  poem,  '  A  Wife  '  ? 

J.  R.  H. 

URCHFONT. — There  is  a  village  in  Wilt- 
shire called  Urchfont.  Could  any  reader  tell 
me  the  origin  of  the  name  ?  J.  R.  H. 

NEW  ENGLAND. — There  is  a  hamlet  of  this 
name  south  of  Bagshot,  Surrey ;  also  a 
district  at  Peterborough  ;  and  many  villages 
or  hamlets  throughout  England.  Can  any- 
one suggest  the  origin  of  this  name  ? 

PRESCOTT  Row. 

PAGINATION.  (See  10  S.  viii.  386).— At  this 
reference  I  directed  attention  to  what  I 
termed  "  the  vagaries  of  printers  and  pub- 
lishers in  this  matter,"  giving  two  modern 
instances  thereof,  viz.  :  inserting  the  numbers 
at  the  bottom  of  the  page,  and  introducing 
them  into  the  context.  I  have  since  learned 
that  these  vagaries  are  not  entirely  modern, 
for  in  my  edition  (1630)  of  the  '  Adagia  ' 
of  Erasmus  the  leaves  are  only  paged 
alternately,  i.e.,  the  first  bears  the  first 
numeral,  the  second  none,  and  the  third 


has  the  second  numeral.  What  was  the 
object  in  this  deformity,  and  was  it  very 
general  in  the  seventeenth  century  ?  It  is 
more  annoying  to  the  reader  than  pagination 
in  calce.  Can  further  examples  of  such 
idiosyncracies  be  adduced  ? 

J.  B.  McGovERN. 
St.  Stephen's  Rectory,  C.-on-M.,  Manchester. 

CHAIR  c.  1786  :  INFORMATION  WANTED. — 
We  have  lately  had  presented  to  the  Pump 
Room  by  a  visitor  to  Bath,  a  chair  which  he 
believes  dates  from  abotit  1786,  and  marks 
a  transition  period  between  the  sedan  chair 
and  the  present  Bath  chair. 

The  body  is  wood,  shaped  much  like  a 
sedan  chair,  but  with  a  small  door  at  each 
side  like  a  miniature  brougham.  There  are 
small  windows  of  the  carriage  type,  with  a 
deep  rail  underneath.  I  believe  the  whole 
carriage  is  known  as  the  '  Barker  '  type. 

The  vehicle  has  four  wheels,  two  small 
wheels  in  front  on  a  swivel  carriage,  to 
which  is  attached  a  handle  for  the  man, 
while  the  rear  wheels  are  much  larger. 

I  forward  a  photograph,  and  should  be 
glad  if  any  reader  could  give  me  any  infor- 
mation about  this  type  of  chair. 

JOHN  HATTON. 

Hot  Mineral  Springs, 

Grand  Pump  Room,  Bath. 

[We  shall  be  glad  to  forward  the  photograph  to 
any  reader  with  special  knowledge  on  this  subject.] 

"  CATHOLIC." — Tertullian  used  this  in  one 
of  his  writings,  but  at  what  date  was  it 
adopted  by  the  Christian  Church  ? 

W.  T.  TAYLOR. 

DEAL  AS  A  PLACE  OF  CALL. — In  the  latter 
portion  of  '  Bleak  House  '  Dickens  describes 
a  homeward-bound  East  Indiaman  at  anchor 
in  the  .Downs,  and  the  landing  of  some  of  the 
passengers  in  small  boats  at  Deal.  There  was 
apparently  a  fog  in  the  Channel  when  the 
vessel  cast  anchor,  but  it  had  cleared  before 
the  voyagers  left  the  ship.  Was  this  a  usual 
practice  at  the  period,  or  did  the  author 
draw  on  his  fancy  to  provide  a  fresh  oppor- 
tunity for  Allan  Woodcourt  to  meet  Esther 
Summerson  ?  E.  BASIL  LUPTON. 

10  Humboldt  Street,  Cambridge,  Mass. 

SHERIFFS  IN  SCOTLAND. — Did  sheriffs  in 
Scotland,  in  the  time  of  Sir  Walter  Scott, 
wear  gold  chains  as  a  badge  of  office  ?  The 
appointment  was  permanent,  not  annual, 
like  English  sheriffs.  I  believe  the  duties 
were  principally  judicial.  Mr.  F.  G.  Kitto 
wrote  several  articles  on  the  portraits  of  Sir 
Walter  for  The  Magazine  of  Art  in  1896.  He 
described  the  third  portrait  by  Raeburn  as 


12  S.  VI.  JAX.,  1920.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


13 


differing  little  from  the  first  one  by  him, 
except  that  the  coat  was  thrown  open, 
showing  a  heavy  gold  watch-chain.  I  have 
a  large  coloured  photograph  of  this  very 
pleasing  portrait,  showing  a  heavy  gold 
double  chain  round  the  neck  and  going  down 
towards  the  waist,  and  thought  it  was 
purposely  displayed  by  the  artist,  because 
Sir  Walter  was  Sheriff  of  Selkirkshire. 

J.  T.  ANDREWS. 

GENERAL  JAMES  OGLETHORPE. — 1.  Is  the 
year  of  his  birth  definitely  known  ?  B. 
Wright  (Memoir,  p.  5  and  App.  pp.  393-6) 
gives  it  as  1689  (June  1st).  Others  say  1696 
2.  Was  he  named  '  James,'  or  '  James 
Edward '  ?  3.  Is  there  a  portrait  of  him 
anywhere  ?  H.  F.  B.  COMPSTON. 

Bredwardine  Vicarage,  Hereford. 

JOHN  THORNTON. — In  1405  John  Thornton 
of  Coventry  contracted  to  fill  the  great  east 
window  of  York  Minster  with  coloured  glass, 
the  work  to  be  completed  within  £hree  years  ; 
whilst  in  1410  one  John  Thornton,  presum- 
ably the  same  man,  was  admitted  a  freeman 
of  the  City  of  York. 

Is  anything  known  of  Thornton's  career 
either  previous  or  subsequent  to  these  years, 
that  could  identify  him  as  the  John  of 
Coventry  who,  in  1353,  was  one  of  those 
engaged  about  the  glazing  of  the  king's  new 
chapel  at  Windsor  ? 

JOHN  LE  COUTEUR. 

Winchester. 

MONKSHOOD. — Can  any  reader  tell  me 
why  the  common  monkshood  is  called 
Aconitum  napellus  ?  If  napellus  is  an 
adjective  why  does  it  not  agree  with  the 
neuter  noun  ?  In  any  case  what  does  the 
name  mean  ?  The  botanical  books  I  have 
been  able  to  consult  throw  no  light  on  the 
subject.  J.  ANDERSON  SMITH,  M.D. 

CAPT.  I.  W.  CARLETON. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  "refer  me  to  a  life  of  Capt.  I.  W. 
Carleton,  who  wrote  the  '  Young  Sportsman's 
Manual '  published  about  fifty  years  ago  by 
Messrs.  Bell  &  .  Daldy  ?  The  '  D.N.B.' 
contains  no  notice  of  him.  He  wrote  under 
the  name  of  Craven.  S.  P.  KENNY. 

Primrose  Club,  St.  James's,  W. 

HENRY  JENKINS  :  KILLED  IN  A  DUEL. — 
Is  anything  known  of  Henry  Jenkins,  who 
according  to  an  old  MS.,  was  killed  in  a 
duel  by  a  Mr.  Glover,  brother  to  Bichard 
Glover,  the  author  of  '  Leonidas  '  ?  Was  he 
a  soldier,  and  who  were  his  parents  ?  He 
married  Hannah  Taylor,  born  1726. 

H.  C.  B. 


JOHN  WITTY. — At  6  S.  ii.  148  appears  the 
following  query  !  '  John  Witty,  author  of 
works  on  Mosaic  history,  against  Deism, 
1705-34.  Who  was  he  ?— W.  C.  B.'  He 
was  the  B.ev.  John  Witty,  son  of  Bichard 
Witty,  of  Lund,  Co.  York.  Baptised  there 
1679.  Entered  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge, 
1696.  M.A.,  1711. 

Can  any  reader  help  me  as  to  what  livings 
he  held  or  where  he  died  ?  In  1709  two 
letters  were  addressed  to  him,  "  att  Mr  John 
Wyatt's  house  at  the  sign  of  the  Cross  in 
St.  Paul's  Church-yard"  (Ad.  MSS.  4276). 
After  this  I  can  find  no  trace  of  him. 

The  date  1734  given  by  the  previous 
querist  above  is  hard  to  understand,  as  his 
last  work  in  the  B.M.  Catalogue  is  dated 
1707.  L-  s- 

CAPT.  J.  C.  GRANT  DUFF. — I  am  at  present 
engaged  in  the  preparation  of  a  new  edition 
of  Capt.  J.  C.  Grant  Duff's  '  History  of  the 
Mahrattas,'  and  am  anxious  to  obtain  for 
the  introduction  some  details  of  his  career 
as  well  as  a  copy  of  a  portrait  which  might 
be  used  as  a  frontispiece.  I  shall  be  glad 
to  be  placed  in  communication  with  the 
present  representatives  of  the  family. 

S.  M.  EDWARDES,  C.S.I.,  C.V.O., 
Indian  Civil  Service  (retired). 

Miss  GORDON,  SCHOOLMISTRESS,  SOUTH 
LAMBETH. — In  1838  a  Miss  Gordon,  who 
was  evidently  a  school  teacher  at  South 
Lambeth,  issued  'A  Guide  to  the  Genea- 
logical Chart  of  English  and  Scottish  His- 
tory.' What  was  her  full  name  and  what 
is  known  of  her  ?  J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

37  Bedford  Square,  W.C.I. 

GRAIN-SEEDS  LENT  BY  CHURCHES. — 
During  my  stay  in  Europe  several  times  I 
met  churches  renowned  to  have  used  in  seed 
time  of  scarcity  to  lend  their  grains  for 
sowing,  which  the  borrowers  could  return 
without  any  interest  after  harvests.  But 
now  my  memory  fails  to  name  them  exactly. 
Will  a  kind  reader  help  me  by  giving  some 
examples  ?  KUMAGUSU  MINAKATA. 

Tanabe,  Kii,  Japan. 

'  SONNETS  OF  THIS  CENTURY.' — I  have 
somewhere  read  that  upon  issue  of  the  above 
collection,  edited  by  William  Sharp,  and 
published  by  Walter  Scott  in  1886,  diffi- 
culty arose  in  connection  with  copyright 
claimed  for  one  or  more  authors  who  were 
included.  Can  it  be  stated  to  which  of  the 
contents  such  claims  applied,  and  if  the 
latter  assumed  any  tangible  form  ? 

W.  B.  H. 


14 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [12  s.  VL- JAN.,  1920. 


LEPER'S  WINDOWS  :  Low  SIDE  WINDOW. — 
It  is  stated  by  some  authorities  that  the 

,term  Leper's  Window  is  a  misnomer,  as  it 
is  asserted  that  no  leper  would  have  been 
allowed  to  come  near  enough  to  a  church 

.either  to  look  through  or  communicate  with  a 
priest  within  the  building  by  means  of  the 
windows  described  above.  These  openings 
are  also  named,  I  believe,  Low  Side  Win- 
dows. There  is  said  to  be  a  Leper's  Window 
in  Elsdon  Church,  Northumberland. 

I  shall  be  glad  of  information  on  the 
matter.  F.  W. 

'  IN  ALBIS.' — What  is  the  meaning  of  these 
words  ?  They  occur  in  Bisset's  MS.  '  Rolment 
of  Courtis,'  where  he  writes  : — 

"  And  the  said  actis  imprented  be  the  said 
Lekprevik  war  coffc  fra  him  in  albis  unbound  be 
unaquhill  maister  James  Makgill." 

Do  they  mean  '  White  Paper,'  i.e.,  printed 
.on  one  side  only  ? 

P.  J.  HAMILTON-GRIERSON. 

'  PHILOCHRISTUS  '  :  «  ECCE  HOMO.' — Can 
any  one  give  me  any  information  as  to  the 
author  and  origin  of  the  book  called  '  Philo- 
christus :  Memoirs  of  a  Disciple  of  the  Lord,' 
and  of  the  author  of  '  Ecce  Homo,'  to  whom 
it  is  dedicated  ?  J.  S. 

THOMAS  PAGABD  (PACKARD,  PACKEB) 
•entered  Winchester  College,  aged  11,  from 
London,  in  1538,  whence  he  proceeded  to 
New  College,  Oxford,  where  he  was  Fellow 
from  1547  to  1553.  He  received  the  first 
tonsure  in  London  in  December,  1553,  in 
which  year  he  also  took  the  degree  of  B.C.L. 
and  became  vicar  of  Laughton,  Sussex.  He 
obtained  the  rectory  of  Ripe,  Sussex,  in 
1555/6,  and  the  prebend  of  Bargham  in  the 
Cathedral  of  Chichester  in  1558,  becoming 
about  the  same  time  rural  dean  of  South 
Mailing,  Pagham,  and  Terring.  He  was 
deprived  of  all  his  preferments  in  1560. 

Any  further  particulars  about  him  would 
be  welcome.  JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

JOHN  ELMS,  D.D. — Could  any  reader 
satisfy  my  curiosity  as  to  who  was  the  Rev. 
John  Ellis,  D.D.,  at  one  time  vicar  of 
St.  Catherine,  Dublin,  author  of  a  book 
called  'The  Knowledge  of  Divine  Things 
from  Revelation  not  from*  Reason  or 
Nature,'  third  edition,  1811,  when  the 
author  is  referred  to  as  "  the  late  John 
Ellis,  D.D."  The  above-named  book  is 
probably  the  ablest  "  brief  "  ever  published 
in  behalf  of  the  hopeless  philosophical 
position  known  as  Hutchinsonianism,  which 
darkened  the  counsel  of  so  many  good  men 


in  the  Church  of  England  at  the  end  of  the 
eighteenth  and  beginning  of  the  nineteenth 
centuries.  "  Have  you  Ellis's  great  work, 
'  On  Knowledge  of  Divine  Things  '  ?  "  asks 
Van  Mildert  (afterwards  Bishop)  in  1806 
(see  '  Memoir  of  Joshua  Watson,'  vol.  i.  69), 
showing  that  he  was  basing|his  Hutchin- 
sonianism in  his  Boyle  lectures  on  Ellis's 
book.  T.  LLECHID  JONES. 

THEOLOGICAL  MS.:  IDENTIFICATION  WAN- 
TED.— I  have  come  across  in  an  old 
book  a  sheet  of  MS.,  in  a  hand  of  the  latter 
half  of  the  sixteenth  century,  containing 
a  kind  of  summary  of  the  contents  of  some 
theological  work  of  at  least  about  400  pp. 
It  runs  thus  :  — 

"  God's  providence  and  predestination  ex- 
plained."—Pp.  20,  21,22. 

"  Why  some  were  ordayned  to  salvation  and  some 
to  damr,a  iou." — P.  96. 

"  That  the  elect  cannot  finally  perish."— P.  373. 

"  Why  some  believe  and  are  obedient,  and  other 
some  remain'  unfaithfurand  disobedient." — Pp.  82 
and  107. 

"God  worketh  both  in  His  elect  and  in  the 
reprobate,  but  in  divers  manners." — P.  118. 

''Acceptance  of  persons  defyned, that  God  re- 
specteth  not  persons." — P.  83. 

"  The  grace  of  God  onely  made  the  difference 
betwene  Jacob  and  Esau." — P.  136. 

''  God  doth  not  plague  His  people,  only  by  suffer- 
ing them  to  be  plagued  by  the  wicked."— P.  314. 

"  Who  obey  God  and  who  not."— P.  319. 

"  God  will  not  the  death  of  a  sinner  explained." — 
P.  394. 

I  should  be  grateful  if  some  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  can  identify  the  theological  work 
thus  summarised.  PENARTH. 

TUNSTALL. — I  should  be  glad  to  obtain 
information  showing  the  connection  between 
the  families  of  Tunstall  of  Thurland  Castle 
(Lancashire)  and  Parks.  Mary  Tunstall 
married  Robert  Parks  of  Liverpool  towards 
the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century.  Is  there 
any  Tunstall  pedigree  extant  which  shows 
this  marriage  ?  H.  WILBERFORCE-BELL. 

21  Park  Crescent,  Oxford. 

WALVEIN  FAMILY. — Can  any  one  furnish 
any  information  re  this  family,  which  I 
believe  to  be  of  Irish  origin  ?  A  Walvein 
was  thrown  by  a  mob  from  a  window  of  the 
Hotel  de  Ville  at  Ypres  about  1297  and 
killed.  Circa  1329  John  Walvein  was  chief 
magistrate  of  Bruges.  At  the  latter  end  of 
the  eighteenth  century  a  Walvein  was 
military  Governor  of  Bruges  and  a  favourite 
counsellor  of  Joseph  II.,  brother  of  Marie 
Antoinette,  but  owing  to  revolts  in  Flanders 
caused  by  persecution  of  Catholics  he  was 
forced  to  take^refuge  at  Marseilles,  where  he 


12  S.  VI.  JAN.,  1920.  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


15 


was  appointed  Commander-in-Chief  of  the 
National  Guard.  He  had  a  son,  Charles 
Walvein,  massacred  at  1'Abbaye,  and  a 
•daughter.  It  is  said  that  there  was  a 
botanical  garden  at  Bruges  named  after  him. 

In  1858  some  members  of  this  family  are 
reputed  to  have  been  living  at  Longworth 
Castle,  Herefordshire. 

A.  W.  WALLIS-TAYLER. 

Beulah  Cottage,  Tatsfield,  nr.  Weaterham,  Kent. 

"  BOCASE  "  TREE. — In  the  'History  of 
Northamptonshire  '  the  following  passage 
appears  :  — 

"  Half  a  mile  West  of  Brigstock  on  the  boundary 
of  the  parish  is  a  stone  with  the  inscription  : '  Here 
in  this  place  stood  '  Bocase '  Tree.  The  word 
''Eocase'  has  not  been  explained." 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  throw  light 
•on  this  matter  ? 

G.  A.  FRED.  ROGERS. 
•    Arts  Club,  40  Dover  Street,  W.I. 

I^E.  OWEN  OF  SWANSEA. — Can.  any  keen 
Swanseian  annalist  furnish  any  knowledge 
•of  Mr.  E.  Owen,  who  kept  a  circulating 
library  in  the  town,  flourishing  in  the 
1790  period  ?  ANEURIN  WILLIAMS. 

,    Menai  View,  North  Road,  Carnarvon. 

CAPT.  HENRY  BELL. — Some  time  ago  in 
India  I  came  across  a  small  book  by 
Henry  Bell  entitled :  "A  true  relation  of 
the  abominable  injustice,  oppression,  and 
tyranny  which  Captain  Henry  Bell  suffered 
nine  years  together  at  the  Councill  Board 
before  this  Parliament  began,  1646."  Other 
works  by  him  are  in  the  British  Museum,  and 
Captain  Bell  was  apparently  a  friend  of 
Martin  Luther.  He  is  not  noticed  in 
'D.N.B.'  Is  anything  known  about  him, 
and  as  to  his  parentage  ?  His  first  work, 
'Lutheri  Posthuma,'  is  dated  1650,  not 
including  that  mentioned  above. 

H.  W.  B. 

EDWARD  KENT  STRATHEARN  STEWARD  was 
born  Oct.  29,  1818,  and  was  admitted  to 
Westminster  School  Jan.  31,  1833.  I  should 
be  glad  of  any  information  about  him. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

VALUATION  OF  ECCLESIASTICAL  BENE- 
FICES, 1292-3.— At  the  dispersal  of  the 
Savile  MSS.  (query,  when  ?)  a  Taxation  Roll 
of  the  Benefices  in  England  taken  in  1292-3 
was  sold,  and  appears  to  have  passed  into 
private  hands.  I  have  not  been  able  to 
trace  it,  but  it  was  stated  at  the  time  of  the 
sale  that  the  value  of  the  benefices  was  about 
one-third  more  than  that  given  in  Pope 
Nicholas' s  Val  or  of  1 2  9 1 .  Can  any  reader  give 
-more  particulars  of  this  Valor  ?  J.  C.  C. 


SHIP'S  YARDS  A' -COCK  BILL  ON  GOOD 
FRIDAY. — An  American  sea  story  of  Califor- 
nian  ports  eighty  years  ago,  describes  the 
vessels  there  having  their  yards  a' -cock  bill 
on  Good  Friday.  What  exactly  does  the 
expression  mean,  when  did  the  custom 
originate,  and  is  it  still  carried  out  ? 

J.  LANDFEAR  LUCAS. 

Gleiidora,  Hindhead,  Surrey. 

AUTHOR  OF  QUOTATION  WANTKD. — 
When  wild  in  woods  the  naked  savage  ran. 
If  the  version  is  correct  did  any  one  ever  substitute 
"  noble  "  for  "  naked  "  and  use  the  line  in  con- 
nexion   with    Rousseau's    theory    of    the    semi- 
perfection  of  early  man  ? 

T.  P.  ARMSTRONG. 


NOTES   FROM   AN   OLD   DIARY: 

THE    MOORES    OF 
MILTON     PLACE,     EGHAM,     SURREY. 

(12  S.  v.  284.) 

THE  statement  in  the  '  D.N.B.,'  xxxviii.  336, 
that  Dr.  Robert  Moore  was  born  at  "  Hoi- 
yard,  Hants,"  would  seem  to  have  been 
taken  from  Wood's  '  Athense  Oxonienses ' 
(Bliss),  ii.  654,  and  Wood  may  have  taken  it 
from  the  records  of  New  College,  Oxford. 
In  our  copies  at  Winchester  of  the  '  Liber 
Successionis  et  Dignitatis,'  which  is  an  old 
manuscript  book  of  the  Fellows  of  New 
College,  compiled  from  records  of  that 
College,  I  find :  "  Rob.  More,  de  par. 
Holyard,  comit.  South.,"  under  Aug.  19, 
1589,  the  date  when  he  was  admitted  full 
Fellow  after  two  years'  probation. 

"  Holyard "  might,  I  suppose,  mean 
Holybourne  (near  Alton),  with  its  church  of 
the  Holyrood.  But  there  can  be  little 
doubt  that  it  really  means  the  parish  of 
Holyrood  at  Southampton.  Holyrood  is 
and  was  "  the  town  church  "  of  Southamp- 
ton, and  accordingly  it  was  there  that 
Philip  of  Spain  heard  mass  (July  20,  1554), 
on  the  day  of  his  arrival  at  the  port  ( '  Victoria 
Hist,  of  Hants,'  v.  527).  MR.  TURNER  having 
established  the  fact  that  Moore  was  born 
abroad  at  Antwerp,  it  may  be  conjectured 
hat  his  parents,  when  they  brought  him  as 
a  child  to  England,  landed  at  Southampton, 
and  that  consequently  Holyrood  came  to  be 
egarded  as  his  native  parish,  in  much  the 
same  fashion  as  Stepney  has  been  reckoned 
Dopularly,  though  not  legally,  as  the  .birth- 
jlace  of  children  born  at  sea  and  brought  by 
ship  to  the  port  of  London  (see  3  S.  x.  291, 


16 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [128.  vi.  JAN.,  1920. 


345,  379  ;  4  S.  vi.  547  ;  8  S.  xi.  328,  433  ; 
10  S.  ii.  448,  512;  12  S.  v.  261).  At  any 
rate  Robert  Moore,  upon  becoming  a  Win- 
chester Scholar,  was  set  down  in  our 
Register  as  of  Southampton  :  — 

"  Robertus  Moore,  de  Southampton.,  10  annorum 
Micha.  preterit.,  admissus  14°  Februarii  [1579/80]. 
fDiocesis]  Winton.  [Marginal  note  : — ]  recessit 
Oxonise." 

It  was  in  his  boyhood  at  Winchester  that 
his  acquaintance,  which  MB.  TURNER  men- 
tions, with  Bilson,  the  future  Bishop,  began  ; 
for  Bilson  was  Headmaster  of  the  College 
(1571-79),  and  afterwards  Warden  (1580-96). 
The  "Dr.  John  Harris,"  who  preached  the 
sermon  at  Moore's  funeral  at  West  Meon  in 
February,  1640/1,  was  not  only  Rector  of 
the  neighbouring  parish  of  Meonstoke  :  he 
was  Warden  of  the  College  (1630-58).  MR. 
TURNER'S  statements  concerning  Moore's 
Church  preferments  need  a  slight  revision  : 
for  in  1603  Moore,  who  was  then  rector  both 
at  West  Meon  and  at  Chilcomb,  parted  with 
Chilcomb  and  took  the  vicarage  of  Hamble- 
don  (Hants),  under  an  exchange  with  Arthur 
Lake,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells. 
In  1612  he  gave  up  Hambledon,  in  order  to 
hold,  in  conjunction  with  West-Meon,  the 
vicarage  of  East-Meon.  (See  the  Com- 
position Books  at  the  Public  Record  Office.) 
At  Winchester  he  was  installed  prebendary 
(4th  stall)  on  June  4,  1613,  but  resigned 
before  Jan.  9,  1631,  the  date  when  Dr. 
Edward  Meetkirke,  his  son-in-law,  succeeded 
him  ('Hardy's  Le  Neve').  He  was  also 
prebendary  of  Exceit,  one  of  the  Wyke- 
hamical  prebends  in  Chichester  Cathedral 
being  installed  there  on  Feb.  11,  1611/12, 
but  vacated  in  or  before  1625,  the  year  in 
which  Dr.  Edward  Stanley  (Headmaster  at 
Winchester,  1627-42)  obtained  Exceit  ('  Hen- 
nessey '). 

Moore  apparently  bequeathed  his  library 
or  a  part  of  it  to  Winchester  College,  for 
our  Accounts  of  1640-1  contain  these 
entries  :  — 

"Sol.  in  regardiis  in  Domo  Domini  More  per 
socium  evolventem  Libroa  Doctoris  More  nuper 
defuncti,  0  -  2  -  0."  ('Custus  Necessariorum  cum 
Donis,'  2nd  quarter). 

"Sol.  pro  carriagio  Librorum  Doctoria  Moore  ad 
Collegium,  0  -  14  -  0  "  ('  Custus  Capellse  et  Librariffi,' 
3rd  quarter). 

The  legacy  is  not  recorded  in  our  parch- 
ment book  of  '  Donations  to  the  Library,' 
which,  though  it  records  several  gifts  of  an 
earlier  date  (one  of  them,  William  Moryn's, 
being  as  early  as  1543),  was  not  actually 
started  until  1651-2  (as  appears  from  the 
Accounts  of  that  year  under  '  Custus 
Capellae  et  Librariae ' ).  It  mentions,  however, 


Moore's  gift  in  1602  of  '  Theodori  Bezae> 
Vezelii  volumen  Tractationum  Theo- 
logicarum '  (Anchora  Eustathii  Vignon, 
MDLXXVI.),  a  book  which  remains  in  the 
Library,  and  which  has,  pasted  on  to  the 
title  page,  an  old  note  of  its  being  Moore's 
gift.  The  beauty  of  the  book  was  not  im- 
proved when  it  was  re-bound  (long  ago)  and. 
the  margins  were  cut  down. 

According  to  Foster's  '  Alumni  Oxon.,' 
Dr.  Moore's  son  Robert  matriculated  at 
Oxford,  as  of  Exeter  College,  on  Nov.  21,, 
1634,  aged  16,  but  I  cannot  trace  him  in 
Boase's  '  Registrum  Collegii  Exoniensis ' 
(Oxford  Hist.  Soc.,  1894),  and  he  does  not 
seem  to  have  graduated.  Curiously  enough, 
Foster  omits  to  mention  Robert  Moore,  the 
Wykehamist,  who  migrated  from  Winchester 
to  New  College  in  1635  and  is  described  in 
our  Register  as  :  — 

"  Robertus  Moore,  consanguineus  Domini  Fun- 
datoris.de  parochia  Stoke-Rivers  in  comit.  Devon., 
12  annornm  Fest.  Michael,  preterit.,  et  admissus 
Julii  28,  1629.  [Dice.]  Exon." 

This  Robert  Moore  appears  in  the  'Liber 
Successionis  '  under  date  Oct.  15,  1635,  next 
after  William  Twisse  (Dr.  Robert  Moore's 
grandson),  but  the  book  ascribes  to  him  a 
birth-place  quite  different  from  that  just 
stated  : — 

"  Rob.  More,  de  par.  Wichingham  Parvse.  com. 
Norfolk,  dioe.  Norwich  :  [receasit]  1637 :  Consan- 
guineus fundatoris :  Non  Graduatus.  CSvilist. 
Resignavit." 

The  foregoing  entries  do  not  relate  to- 
Dr.  Moore's  son  Robert,  but  to  a  contem- 
porary of  the  same  names.  This  contem- 
porary seems  to  have  been  son  of  William 
Moore  of  Stoke-Rivers,  Devon  (Winchester 
Scholar,  1601),  who  resigned  his  Fellowship 
at  New  College  in  1613,  upon  accepting  the 
college  living  of  Witchingham,  Norfolk. 
William  Moore  held  Witchingham  for  two 
years  only:  "postea"  (runs  our  note) 
"  Rector  de  Stoke,  com.  Devon.,  et  Bishops 
Lydiard,  com.  Somerset."  He  had  certainly 
been  rector  of  Bishop's  Lydiard  for  fifty 
years  when  he  died  in  1665  (see  Collinson's 
'Somerset,'  ii.  496).  I  should  be  glad  to 
learn  whom  he  married  and  how  his  son 
Robert  came  to  be  Founder's  kin.  This 
family  of  Moore  does  not  occur  in  our 
College  book  of  C.F.  pedigrees. 

MR.  TURNER  states  that  the  Moores  of 
Milton  Place,  Egham,  were  armigerous.  If 
he  would  kindly  tell  us  what  their  arms  were, 
that  might  possibly  help  to  throw  light  upon 
Dr.  Moore's  ancestry.  The  epitaph  at  West- 
Meon  described  him  as  "  Ortus  stirpe  bona  " 
(see  Wood,  loc.  cit.).  H.  C. 

Winchester  College. 


12  S.  VI.  JAN.,  1920.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


17 


MRS.    ANNE    DUTTON: 

AUTHORSHIP    OF    B.M.    CATALOGUE, 

4255  aaaa  41. 

(12    S.    ii.    147,    197,    215,    275,    338,    471; 
iii.  78,  136;  v.  247.) 

THE  list  of  the  works  of  Mrs.  Dutton  given 
in  12  S.  ii.  471  include  :  — 

(a)  '  A  Discourse  on  Justification,'  Octo- 
,ber,  1740. 

(6)  '  A  Discourse  concerning  the  New 
Birth,'  to  which  are  added  two  poems,  1740. 

A  note  upon  the  last  work  indicates  that 
examination  should  show  that  the  two 
poems  were,  in  reality,  three. 

Both  the  above-named  discourses  were 
republished  in  the  eighteenth  and  early 
nineteenth  centuries,  under  the  name  of 
Thomas  Dutton.  The  former  is  4255  aaaa  41, 
B.M.  Catalogue.  It  was  printed  at  Glasgow, 
by  Wm.  Smith,  in  1778,  pp.  x,  185,  and 
contains  a  ten-column  list  of  subscribers' 
names. 

The  title-page  describes :  "  A  Treatise 
on  Justification. ..  .by  the  Reverend  Mr. 
Thomas  Dutton,  late  Minister  in  London, 
and  Author  of  the  Discourse  on  the  New 
Birth  and  Religious  Letters.  The  Third 
Edition."  The  end  pages  conclude  with 
an  announcement  of  proposals  for  printing, 
by  subscription,  "  A  Treatise  concerning 
the  New  Birth,  to  which  will  be  subjoined 
36  Letters  on  Spiritual  Subjects,  by  the 
Rev.  Thomas  Dutton. ..  .With  a  Recom- 
mendatory Preface  by  the  Rev.  Jacob 
Rogers,  B.A." 

The  preface  of  4255  aaaa  41  refers  to  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Dutton,  and  states :  "  We  have 
seen  his  discourse  concerning  the  New 
Birth  and  his  letters  on  Spiritual  Subjects." 
The  advertisement  adds  that  the  worthy 
author  of  the  book  was  well  known,  but 
that  copies  were  scarce  and  dear. 

The  projected  treatise  concerning  the 
'  New  Birth '  was  printed  at  Dairy  in 
1803,  and  contains,  as  was  anticipated  in 
12  S.  ii.  471,  three,  and  not  two,  hymns. 
Of  it  I  know  no  copy  save  my  own.  Both 
books  are  productions  that,  many  years 
previously,  had  been  claimed  by  and 
ascribed  to  Mrs.  Anne  Dutton. 

There  certainly  had  been  a  Mr.  Thomas 
Dutton,  a  minister,  of  London  sometime, 
though  not,  I  hope,  a  minister  within  it. 
He  had  held  a  mission  in  Edinburgh,  of 
which  the  results  were  published  under  the 
title  of :  "  The  Warnings  of  the  Eternal 
Spirit to  Edinburgh,  1710."  The  pro- 
phecies therein  contained  were  addressed 


by  Dutton,  the  principal  of  three  impostors 
to  hysterical  audiences.  He  was  abetted 
by  Guy  Nutt  and  a  man  named  Glover  ; 
the  two  acting  as  corner-men  at  his  abomin- 
able private  seances,  and  breaking  into  song 
when  he  reached  the  rare  difficulty  of  con- 
tinuing perfectly  obscure.  He  produced 
the  usual  result  of  psychic  aberration  in  a 

Lady  A ,  and,  apparently  accompanied 

by  her,  left  for  London.  The  account  given 
of  Dutton's  catalepsed  posturings  and 
agitated  struttings,  of  his  face  very  terrible 
to  behold  (framed  in  plaid  and  whiskers), 
but  pleasing  as  a  bridegroom's  at  other 
times,  would  be  rather  amusing  if  it  were 
not  still  more  disgusting. 

Whether  this  Thomas  Dutton  was  a 
father-in-law  of  Mrs.  Dutton  I  do  not 
know.  There  is  an  occasional  resemblance 
in  their  styles.  But  it  is  not  credible  that 
she  was  a  literary  impostor,  indebted  for 
the  whole  of  her  work  to  this  Thomas 
Dutton.  Much  of  her  writing  was  in  response 
to  the  requirements  of  her  own  time  ; 
notably  the  best  of  her  material,  that 
produced  against  Sandeman. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  is  equally  difficult 
to  believe  that  pious  and  earnest  men 
reprinted  the  treatises  with  false  ascription 
purposelessly.  The  successor  of  Mrs.  Dutton 
at  Great  Gransden  was  a  man  named 
Keymer,  and  he  probably  became  possessed 
of  some  of  her  manuscripts.  He  was  of 
character  that,  even  if  his  own  exculpation 
be  accepted  implicitly  as  true,  was  even 
more  despicable  than  that  of  his  wife  ;  but 
this  could  hardly  have  been  known  to 
Mrs.  Dutton.  He  would  have  been  quite 
capable  of  selling  her  manuscripts,  with  a 
fresh  ascription  that  would  have  overcome 
the  objection  of  Presbyterians  to  feminine 
divinity.  J.  C.  WHITEBROOK. 

24  Old  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn,  W.C.2. 


AN  ENGLISH   ARMY  LIST   OF  1740. 

(12  S.  ii.  3,  43.  75,  84,  122,  129,  151,  163, 191, 
204,  229,  243,  272,  282,  311,  324,  353,  364, 
391,  402,  431,  443,  473,  482,  512,  524  ; 
iii.  11,  46,  71,  103,  132,  190,  217,  234,  267, 
304.) 

3rd  Foot  Guards  (12  S.  ii.  165,  231 ;  v.  270.) 
William  Lister,  captain-lieutenant  May  4 , 
1740,    till   captain    'and     lieutenant-colonel, 
January,  1741  (when  The  Gent.  Mag.  styles 
him  Capt.  Leicester)  ;  d.  March,  1744. 

Hugh  Frazer,  captain  and  lieutenant- 
colonel  (v.  Mordaunt),  April  25,  1741  ; 
wounded  at  Fontenoy. 


18 


NOTES  ANL>  QUERIES.         [12  B.  vi.  JA*.,  iaa* 


Samuel  Lovell,  captain-lieutenant,  January, 
1741 ;  of  Kensington,  only  son  of  Samuel 
Lovell  (erroneously  styled  "  a  Welsh  Judge  " 
in.  Burke' s  '  Landed  Gentry,'  but  see  '  The 
History  of  the  Great  Sessions  in  Wales,  1542 
to  1830,'  privately  printed  1899)  ;  b.  about 
1693  ;  "a  Captain  in  the  Guards "  ;  d. 
April  24,  1751,  leaving  an  only  daughter  and 
heiress  Mary,  wife  of  her  cousin  Richard 
Lovell  Badcock. 

William  Kingsley,  app.  captain-lieutenant, 
Aug.  28,  1743 ;  captain  and  lieutenant- 
colonel,  January,  1744  ;  second  major  (and 
brevet-colonel),  April  1,  1750  ;  first  major, 
Jan.  29,  1751  ;  lieutenant-colonel  of  the 
regiment  Nov.  27,  1752,  till  colonel  20th 
Foot,  May  22,  1756,  till  he  d.  1769  ;  Governor 
of  Fort  William  (300Z.),  March,  1759,  till 
death.  His  only  son  Wm.  Kingsley,  lieutenant 
and  captain  in  same  regiment,  Nov.  12, 
1757,  d.  January,  1764. 

John  Lowrie,  wounded  at  Fontenoy ; 
captain  and  lieutenant-colonel,  May  27, 
1745 ;  second  major  (and  brevet-colonel), 
Dec.  23,  1752  ;  first  major,  Dec.  21,  1755  ; 
lieutenant-colonel  of  the  regiment,  May  22, 
1756,  till  May  2,  1758  ;  d.  Aug.  7,  1762,  as 
Laurie. 

Charles  Buchan,  captain-lieutenant,  Janu- 
ary 17, 1744  ;  captain  and  lieutenant-colonel, 
July  18,  1744  ;  left  before  1748. 

Andrew  Robinson,  a  deputy  quarter- 
master -  general  ( and  brevet  -  lieutenant  - 
colonel),  June  9, 1743  ;  wounded  at  Fontenoy; 
captain  and  lieutenant-colonel  3rd  Foot 
Guards,  June  6,  1745  ;  second  major  (and 
brevet-colonel),  Dec.  21,  1755  ;  gazetted  first 
major,  June  12,  1756  ;  lieutenant-colonel  of 
the  regiment,  May  2,  1758,  till  colonel  45th 
Foot,  Sept.  24,  1761,  and  colonel  of  38th 
Foot,  Nov.  11,  1761  till  he  d.  April  5, 
1762,  aged  78 ;  major-  general,  June  25, 
1759  ;  a  Gentleman  Usher  to  the  Princess  of 
Wales,  1736,  but  quitted  the  post  before 
1741  ;  was  a  Gentleman  Usher,  Quarterly 
Waiter  (10-">Z.),  to  Her  Royal  Hiehness  in 
1745,  till  1760  ;  a  Gentleman  Usher  to  the 
Prince  of  Wales  till  November,  1750  ;  and 
an  Equerry  (300Z.)  to  him,  November,  1750, 
till  the  Prince's  death,  March,  1751  ;  an 
Equerry  to  the  Dowager  Princess  of  Wales, 
April,  1751  ;  and  a  Gentleman  Usher  of  the 
Privy  Chamber  to  the  same,  1760,  both  till 
he  d.  1762. 

Henry  Powlett  d.  May  11,  1743. 

William  Strode,  captain  and  lieutenant- 
colonel,  Sept.  20,  1745  ;  gazetted  second 
major,  June  12,  1756  ;  colonel  (new)  62nd 
Foot,  April  21.  1758;  till  January,  1776. 


Arthur  Owen,  third  son  of  Sir  Arthur  Owen,. 
3rd  Bart.,  M.P.,  and  brother  to  John  (12  S. 
ii.  123),  matriculated  Oriel  College,  Oxford,, 
July  4,  1718,  aged  17  (as  John  had  doner 
Nov.  10,  1715,  aged  17)  ;  was  made  major  oS 
Hanmer's  (new)  8th  Marines,  Feb.  18,  1741  p 
lieutenant-colonel  of  the  new  79th  Foot,  Oct.  ±y 
1745,  raised  by  Lord  Edgcumbe,  Dec.  3,. 
1745,  during  the  Scotch  Rebellion,  and, 
after  its  suppression,  reduced,  June  28, 1746  : 
was  the  Col.  Owen  who  m.  May,  1757,  Mrs. 
Small  of  Chelsea  ;  was  Lieutenant-Governor 
and  Captain  of  the  Castle  and  Garrison  of 
Pendennis,  Cornwall  (300Z.),  Oct.  16,  1753,. 
till  he  d.  at  Chelsea,  Oct.  17,  1774. 

Alexander  Lesley,  4th  Lord  Lindores,  of 
Scotland,  captain-lieutenant  and  lieutenant- 
colonel,  Sept.  20,  1745  ;  captain  and  lieu- 
tenant-colonel, Feb.  9,  1746/7,  till  colonel  of.' 
(new)  81st  (Invalids),  April  7,  1758  ;  of  41st 
(Invalids),  May  16, 1764,  till  he  d.  September,. 
1765. 

Court  Knyvet  (or  Knivet),  wounded  at 
Fontenoy  ;  captain-lieutenant  and  lieutenant- 
colonel,  Feb.  9,  1747  ;  captain  and  lieutenant- 
colonel,  Feb.  13,  1748,  till  he  d.  May  8,  1756. 
Gabriel  Lapiper,  gazetted  (as  Gabriel  le- 
Pipre)  captain  of  the  Independent  Company 
of  Invalids  at  Pendertnis,  Oct.  16,  1753,  tilt 
July  24,  1754.  On  June  3,  1758,  Robert 
Vyner,  M.P.  for  co.  Lincoln,  m.  "  Mrs. 
Lepipre  of  Upper  Brook  Street "  (?  the- 
captain's  widow). 

Thomas  Burgess,  captain  and  lieutenant- 
colonel,  April  28,  1749  ;  second  major,  May  2,, 
1758  ;  first  major,  Oct.  23,  1759,  till  he  d. 
Aug.  18,  1760;  brevet-colonel,  Oct.  17,  1758. 
Cuthbert  Sheldon,  captain  and  lieutenant- 
colonel,  Feb.  9,  1747;  retired  June  11,  1753  ; 
d.  at  Fletwick,  May  29,  1765. 

Hon.  Thomas  Stanhope,  second  son  of 
William,  1st  Earl  of  Harrington,  being  twin, 
brother  to  William,  the  2nd  Earl,  was  b. 
Dec.  18,  1719,  and  d.  unm.  1742. 

John  Furbar,  captain-lieutenant  and 
lieutenant-colonel,  Jan.  11,  1751  ;  captain- 
and  lieutenant-colonel,  June  9,  1753  ;  second 
major  (and  brevet-colonel),  Sept.  1,  1760; 
first  major,  Sept.  25,  1761,  till  he  d.  July  6, 
1767  ;  major-general,  June  10,  1762. 

John  Wells,  lieutenant  and  captain,. 
January,  1741  ;  captain-lieutenant  and 
lieutenant-colonel,  June  9,  1753 ;  captain 
and  lieutenant-colonel,  Aug.  27,  1753 ; 
second  major  and  brevet-colonel,  Feb.  19, 
1 762  ;  first  major,  July  23, 1767;  till  March  25y 
1768  ;  d.  November,  1779,  aged  82. 

W.  R.  WILLIAMS. 

( To  'be  continued 


12  S.  VI.  JAN.,  1920.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


BLACKSTONE  :  THE  REGICIDE  (12  S.  v.  291) 
— This  was  John  Blakiston  (1603-49),  once 
member    of    Parliament    for    Newcastle-on- 
Tyne  (1641-49),  and  mayor  of  that  city  in 
1645.     He  was  one  of  fifty-nine  persons  who 
signed    the    warrant    for    the    execution    of 
Charles  I.,  and  one  of  two   connected  with 
the  Northern  City,  the  other  being  George 
Lilburn,    governor    of    the    town    in    1647. 
As  your  correspondent  assumed,  he  was  a 
member  of  the  Durham  family  of  that  name, 
his  father  being  Marmaduke  Blakiston  (son 
of    John    Blakiston    of    Blakiston    in    the 
County    Palatine    of    Durham),    who    was 
archdeacon    and    prebend    of    York.     John 
was  the  second  of  eleven  children,  three  of 
his  brothers  were  brought  up  in  the  Church, 
and   one   of  his   sisters  married  Dr.   Cosin, 
Bishop  of  Durham.     The  Register  of  Sedge- 
field    contains     his     baptismal     record     on 
Aug.  21,   1603,  and  as  his  father  held  the 
living  of  this  parish  it  may  be  inferred  that 
John  was  born  and  his  boyhood  spent  there. 
He   later  went   to   Newcastle   and   married 
Susan  Chambers,  a  widow,  on  Nov.  9,  1626, 
as  the  register  of  All  Saints'  reveals  ;    his 
wife  is   buried  there,   her  monumental   in- 
scription reading  :    "  Susannah,  late  wife  of 
John    Blaxton,    one    of    his    late    Majesties 
Judges  " — a  careless  way  of  signifying  that 
Blaxton  was  one  of  those  who  sat  in  judg- 
ment upon  his  majesty.     Blakiston  became 
a   Puritan,   and  was  the  candidate  of  the 
Puritan  party  for  Parliament ;    he  had  two 
opponents,  and  was  defeated,  but  on  petition, 
which  was  unheard  owing  to  the  death  of 
one  of  the  successful  candidates,  Blakiston 
was  declared  to  be  duly  elected. 

Blakiston' s  name  occurs  frequently  in  the 
Journals  of  the  House,  the  Calendars  of 
State  Papers,  &c.,  and  a  variant  of  his  name 
is  there  as  Blackston,  which  probably 
accounts  for  your  correspondent  not  finding 
him  in  various  books  of  reference.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  Committee  for  Compound- 
ing, enjoyed  the  confidence  of  both  Houses 
of  Parliament,  and  was  honoured  by  his 
fellow  burgesses. 

He  was  twelfth  in  the  list  of  persons  who 
signed  the  king's  death  warrant  ;  the 
signature  is  bold  "  John  Blakiston,"  beside 
the  arms  of  his  family:  " Arg.,two  bars, and 
in  chief  three  dunghill  cocks  gu."  He  did  not 
live  long  to  share  the  further  triumphs  of  his 
party,  as  three  months  after  the  death  of 
the  king  he  was  taken  ill,  and  died  a  day  or 
two  after  the  making  of  his  will,  which  is 
dated  June  1,  1649.  The  actual  date  of 
death  is  not  known,  but  a  record  from  the 
Journals  of  the  House  of  a  payment  to  his 


widow  and  children  of  3,OOOZ.  is  dated 
June  6  of  the  same  year,  the  record  stating  : 
"  John  Blakiston,  deceased." 

The  issue  of  John  and  Susan  Blakiston  was 
seven  children,  of  whom  three  only  survived 
their  father. 

The  foregoing  particuars  are  taken  from 
various  sources :  the  Surtees  Society's 
publications,  the  State  Calendars.  'The 
Monthly  Chronicle  of  North  Country  Lore 
and  Legend,'  &c.  A  brief  memoir  will  also 
be  found  under  Blakiston  in  '  D.N.B.,'  which 
gives  further  points  not  touched  on  here. 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE. 

""See  his  Life  by  Prof.  C.  H.  Firth,  in   the  - 
'  D.N.B.'  where  the  name  is  given  as  John 
Blakiston  (1603-1649).      He  was  M.P.   for 
Newcastle,  where  he  was  a  mercer.   The  date 
of  his  death  shows  that  the  question  of  his 
fate  at  the  Restoration  does  not  arise.    That 
he  left  descendants  is  proved  by  the  grant 
voted  for  his  wife  and  children.    Prof.  Firth. , 
warns  us  that  Noble's  account  in  his  '  Lives  . 
of  the  Regicides  '  is  full  of  errors. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

Oudle  Cottage,  Much  Hadham,  Herts. 
[MB.  A.  R.  BAYLEY  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

EPIGRAM  :    "A    LITTLE    GARDEN    LITTLE  • 
JOWETT  MADE  "  (12  S.  v.  288).— In  "  Oxford : 
Garlands    Epigrams,     selected    by    R.     M. 
Leonard,"  at  p.   18  the  editor  ascribes  the 
epigram  tentatively  to  R.  Person,  and  gives- 
it  in  this  form  :  — 

A.  little  garden  little  Jowett  made, 
And  fenced  it  with  a  little  palisade  ; 
A  little  taste  hath  little  Dr.  Jowett, 
This  little  garden  doth  a  little  show  it. 
Because  this  garden  made  a  little  talk 
He  changed  it  to  a  little  gravel  walk. 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

HAVERING  (12  S.  v.  229).— I  am  afraid 
Mc.'s  statement  that  "Havering  is  plaiply 
derived  from  two  Saxon  words,  and  means 
'  Goats'  Pasture,'  "  would  not  pass  in  the 
North  of  England,  where  the  place-name 
occurs  for  one  or  two  fields.  Haver  is 
Danish  for  oats,  "  havermeal  "  is  oatmeal^ 
"  haverbread  "  is  oaten -bread,  and  "  haver- 
cake  "  is  oatcake ;  ing  or  inge  is  Anglo* 
Saxon,  akin  to  the  Danish  ing,  an  enclosure^ 
a  meadow,  a  pasture,  literally  a  field,  and  the 
"  havering,"  or  the  "  haverings,"  up  north- 
here  were  the  oat-fields.  I  never  knew  that 
haver  was  Anglo-Saxon  for  "  goat."  Me. 
must  have  made  some  mistake  here.  The 
only  Saxon  word  for  "  goat  "  that  I  know  of. 
is  goet.  J.  W.  FAWCETT, 

Con  sett,  co.  Durham. 


20 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [12  s.  vi.  JAN.,  1920. 


"  XIT  "  :  WHO  WAS  HE  ?  (12  S.  v.  295).— 
I  take  this  to  be  Harrison  Ainsworfch's  name 
'for  John  Jarvis,  who  figures  in  Caulfield's 
'  Remarkable  Persons '  ;  and  of  whom 
Granger  in  his  '  Biographical  History  of 
England  '  (vol.  i.,  p.  342)  says  :  — 

"  The  resemblance  of  this  diminutive  person  is 
•  preserved  by  his  statue,  most  inimitably  carved  in 
oak,  and  coloured  to  resemble  the  life.  All  that  is 
'known  of  his  history  is  that  he  was  in  height  but 
three  feet  eight  inches,  and  was  retained  by  Queen 
Mary  as  her  page  of  honour.  He  died  in  the  year 
1558,  aged  57  years,  as  appears  by  the  dates  painted 
on  the  girdle  at  the  nick  of  tho  statue  in  the 
possession  of  Geo.  Walker,  Esq.,  Winchester  Row, 
Lisson  Green,,  Paddington." 

F.  F.  LAMBARDE. 

Perhaps  the  statues  represent  Xit  the 
•dwarf,  a  prominent  character  in  Harrison 
Ainsworth's  historical  romance  '  The  Tower 
•of  London.'  W.  H.  PINCHBECK. 

[Si.  SWITHIN  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

PETEKLOO  (12  S.  v.  291). — This  was  in 
1819  (not  1816).  An  octavo  publication, 
entitled  '  Peter-Loo  Massacre,'  Manchester, 
has  the  date  1819  assigned  to  it  in  the 
-catalogue  of  the  Liverpool  Public  Library, 
but  seems  not  to  be  dated.  R.  S.  B. 

Without  going  so  far  as  to  say  that  it  was 
-the  earliest  use  of  the  word  in  connection 
with  the  riotous  assemblage  in  1819  in  St. 
iPeter's  Fields,  at  Manchester,  Carlyle  wrote 
"  Bridges  of  Lodi,  Retreats  of  Moscow, 
Waterloos,  Peterloos,  ten  pound  franchises, 
tar  barrels  and  guillotines." 

WILLOUGHBY  MAYCOCK. 

NUNCUPATIVE  WILLS  (12  S.  v.  265). — It 
was  always  essential  to  the  validity  of  a 
; nuncupative  will  that  it  should  be  declared 
by  the  testator  when  in  extremis.  (See  Sir 
William  Blackstone's  '  Commentaries,'  Book 
.II.,  cap.  xxxii.,  cf.  title  by  Testament.) 

The  Statute  of  Frauds,  which  was  passed 
iin  1677,  and  therefore  after  Milton's  death, 
^provided  that  no  written  will  should  be 
revoked  or  altered  by  a  subsequent  nun- 
cupative one,  except  the  same  be,  in  the 
lifetime  of  the  testator  reduced  to  writing 
--and  read  over  to  him  and  approved,  and 
unless  the  same  be  proved  to  have  been  so 
•done  by  the  oaths  of  three  witnesses  at  the 
least,  that  no  nuncupative  will  should  in 
anywise  be  good  where  the  estate  bequeathed 
•exceeded  thirty  pounds,  unless  proved  by 
three  such  witnesses  present  at  the  making 
thereof  and  unless  they  or  some  of  them 
were  specially  required  to  bear  witness 
thereto  by  the  testator  himself  ;  and  unless 
it  was  made  in  his  last  sickness,  in  his  own 


habitation  or  dwelling-house,  or  where  he 
had  been  previously  resident  ten  days  at 
the  least  except  he  be  surprised  with  sickness 
on  a  journey  or  from  home  and  die  without 
returning  to  his  dwelling.  No  nuncupative 
will  was  to  be  proved  till  fourteen  days  after 
the  death  of  the  testator,  nor  till  process 
had  first  issued  to  call  in  the  widow  or  next 
of  kin  to  contest  it  if  they  thought  proper. 

Sir  William  Blackstone  says,  "  the  thing 
itself  had  fallen  into  disuse  and  is  now  (1765) 
hardly  ever  heard  of." 

Nuncupative  wills  were  finally  abolished 
by  the  Wills  Act,  1837,  except  in  the  case 
of  soldiers  and  sailors  in  expeditione. 

G.  P. 

SIR  WALTER  RALEIGH  AND  QUEEN  ELIZA- 
BETH AT  SANDGATE  (12  S.  v.  96,  273). — A 
correspondent  at  the  second  reference  says 
that  the  Saraband  could  hardly  have  been 
known  in  England  at  the  date  of  Raleigh's 
meeting  with  the  Queen.  In  the  October 
number  of  "  English,"  an  article  under  the 
title  of  "  Dance  Names  in  Shakspere's 
England,"  after  dealing  at  length  with  the 
origin  of  the  Saraband,  goes  on  : — 

"  The  popularity  of  the  dance  in  England  is  to 
be  seen  in  the  frequency  of  its  name  in  Tudor  and 
early  Stuart  literature.  A  couple  of  quotations 
will  suffice  to  show  the  way  in  which  it  was  used. 
Ben  Jonson,  in  '  The  Devil  is  an  Ass  '  (iv.  1),  has  : 
'  Coach  it  to  Pimlico,  dance  the  saraband,  Hear 
and  talk  bawdy,  &c.'  The  same  writer  employs 
this  word  twice  in  '  The  Staple  of  News  '  (iv.  1)  : 
'  And  then  I  have  a  saraband '  ;  and  later : 
'  . . . .  how  they  are  tickled  with  a  light  air,  the 
bawdy  saraband  !  '  The  word  is  sometimes  to  be 
met  with  spelt  '  sarabrand '  in  Elizabethan 
literature." 

J.  R.  H. 

UNFINISHED  ELEVENTH  -  CENTURY  LAW 
CASE  (12  S.  v.  293).— In  1275,  and  again 
in  1286,  the  Crown  proceeded  against  Guy 
Visdeloo,  Lord  of  the  Manor  of  Shotley,  in 
Suffolk,  for  certain  claims  he  made  in 
respect  of  that  manor.  The  case  was 
adjourned  (Hundred  Rolls).  Six  hundred 
years  later,  in  1887,  the  Crown  proceeded 
against  the  Marquis  of  Bristol,  the  lineal 
decendant  of  Guy  Visdeloo,  for  certain 
claims  he  made  in  respect  of  that  same 
manor.  As  Mr.  Charles  Elton  was  one  of  the 
counsel  for  Lord  Bristol,  and  as  there  is  a 
Shotley  in  the  North  of  England  as  well  as 
in  Suffolk,  it  looks  as  if  in  course  of  repetition 
of  the  story  Durham  had  been  substituted 
for  Suffolk.  Or,  of  course,  the  same  sort  of 
thing  may  have  happened  in  both  counties. 
Some  account  of  the  Suffolk  case  will  be 
found  in  a  recent  history  of  Shotley. 

S.  H.  A.  H. 


12  S.  VI.  JAN.,  1920.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


21 


DAVID,  '  EPISCOPUS  RECBEENSIS  '  (12  S. 
v.  238,  326).—"  Recreensis "  is  possibly 
identical  with  "  Rechrannensis,"  which  is 
mentioned  in  Martin's  '  Record  Interpreter  ' 
(2nd  ed.,  1910,  p.  428)  as  meaning  "  Rath- 
lin," i.e.,  the  island  of  Rathlin,  off  the 
northern  coast  of  Antrim.  In  the  '  Index 
Locorum '  (vol.  v.,  p.  399)  to  Cotton's 
'  Fasti  Ecclesise  Hibernicao  '  (Dublin,  1851- 
60)  "  Rechrann "  occurs,  printed  in  italic 
capitals  as  being  "  the  name  of  an  ancient 
diocese,  not  now  recognised  as  such  "  (see 
p.  389)  ;  but  the  reference,  "  iii.  152,"  needs 
to  be  corrected  to  "  iii.  251,"  where  one  finds 
"  Rechrann  (now  Raghlin,  or  Rathlin,  or 
Raghery)  "  among  "Minor  Sees"  of  the 
diocese  of  Connor,  i.e.,  churches  which 
occasionally  gave  titles  to  Bishops  (see 
p.  245).  Cotton  mentions  only  one  "  Bishop 
of  Rechrann,"  Flann  M'Cellach  M'Cronmael 
(who  is  said  to  have  died  in  734),  and  gives 
a  quotation  from  '  Reeves,'  to  the  effect  that 
"  Rechrann  "  may  have  been,  not  the  island 
of  Rathlin,  but  the  island  of  Lambay,  which 
lies  off  the  coast  of  county  Dublin.  I  infer 
that  this  quotation  comes  from  Reeves's 
'  Ecclesiastical  Antiquities  of  Down,  Connor 
and  Dromore  '  (Dublin,  1847).  H.  C. 

Winchester  College. 

DAGGLE  MOP  (12  S.  v.  293).— For  Mop,  a 
statute  fair  for  hiring  farm  servants,  see 
the  'E.D.D.'  and  1  S.  iv.  190.  The  term 
"  Mop "  is  current  in  all  the  Midland 
counties,  and  is  said  to  be  due  to  an  old 
custom  which  required  that  maidservants 
who  were  seeking  places  were  expected  to 
bring  with  them  their  badge  of  office,  many 
of  them  in  consequence  appearing  at  the 
fair  with  brooms  and  mops. 

The  same  authority  confines  the  use  of 
"daggle"  or  "  diggle,"  to  Wiltshire;  its 
meaning  is  "  thick,"  or  "  in  clusters." 

N.  W.  HILL. 

JOHN  WILSON,  BOOKSELLER  (12  S.  v.  237, 
277,  297). — I  would  suggest  that  we  first  of 
all  strip  the  verses  of  their  "  olde  Englyshe 
fancie  fayre  "  tinsel,  which  gives  us  :  — 

O  !   for  a  book  and  a  shady  nook,  either  indoor  or 

out ; 
With  the  green  leaves  whisp'ring  overhead,  or  the 

street  cries  all  about, 
Where  I  may  read  all  at  my  ease,  both  of  the  new 

and  old  ; 
For  a  jolly  good  book/whereon  to  look,  is  better  to 

me  than  gold. 

It  is  dangerous  to  dogmatise  in  these 
matters,  but  to  my  eye  and  ear  they  cer- 
tainly have  not  the  "  excellent  mediaeval 
ring  "  attributed  to  them  at  10  S.  ix.  192, 


but  rather  of  the  latter  half  of  the  nineteenths 
century.  Had  I  been  asked  to  make  three 
guesses  I  should  have  given:  (1)  Austin 
Dobson ;  (2)  Edmund  Gosse ;  (3)  Andrew- 
Lang.  To  disprove  Wilson's  statement  we 
want  a  book  containing  them,  published 
before,  say,  1850. 

It  is  quite  clear  that  Mr.  Ireland  did  not 
verify  them,  but  accepted  the  contribution 
on  CAPT.  JAGGABD'S  authority.  Who  sup- 
plied the  terribly  vague  date  1592-1670,. 
which  appears  in  the  last  reference  in- 
'  N.  &  Q.'  ? 

I  once  met  John  Wilson,  and  my  im- 
pression of  him  was  such  that  I  should  have 
accepted  without  hesitation  any  statement 
he  made  of  his  own  knowledge. 

Is  it  possible  that  MR.  DOBSON  is  playing- 
Puck  with  us  after  all  ? 

FREDERIC  TURNER. 

PERSISTENT  ERROR  (12  S.  v.  315). — "  The- 
quails  stunk  "  is  the  reading  in  the  edition  of 
'  Holy  Living,'  published  by  A.  Hall  &  Co., 
London  (n.d.,  but  "  G.C.'s  "    preface   dated' 
March,  1838).  H.  F.  B.  C. 

[DARSANANI  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

GREEN  HOLLY  (12  S.  v.  319).— As  an 
emblem  of  mirth,  the  evidence  in  favour  of 
holly  is,  I  think,  more  or  less  obvious.  For 
some  four  hundred  years,  and  probably 
longer,  it  has  been  closely  associated  with) 
the  Christmas  festival — a  time  of  jollity.  In 
the  depth  of  our  English  winters  it  offers 
the  brightest  colouring  from  nature,  available 
to  rich  and  poor  alike.  It  is  essentially 
English  in  character,  impervious  to  all4 
vagaries  of  climate,  standing  like  the  oak,, 
four-square  to  all  winds,  and  "  with  shining 
morning  face,"  ever  handing  on  its  message - 
of  "  Cheerio  "  to  all  passers-by.  A  holly  bush 
is  likewise  an  inn  sign,  as  noted  by  that 
apostle  of  mirth,  Dickens,  in  his  short' 
story,  '  Boots  at  the  Holly-tree  Inn,'  and  an,* 
inn  is  a  place  for  conviviality. 

In  1594  Hugh  Plat  (in  his  '  Jewell-ho  ') 
quotes :  "  To  take  a  tauerne  and  get  a 
hollibush . . . . "  (as  a  sign).  In  Yorkshire 
there  was  a  dance  known  as  the  holly  dance- 
at  Christmas,  with  holly  boughs  as  decora- 
tion. (See  Harland,  Glossary  of  Swaledale, 
1873,  p.  96).  Then  there  is  a  game  known 
as  the  Holly-boy,  played  with  an  effigy  of 
a  boy,  made  of  holly,  together  with  a  girl' 
made  of  ivy,  which  figured  in  village  sports^ 
in  East  Kent  on  Shrove  Tuesday.  (See 
Gentleman's  Magazine,  1779,  vol.  49,  p;  137.)  > 

Holly  and  Christmas  are  inseparable,  and 
Philip  Stubfces,  who  wrote  the  '  Anatomic  ofc" 


22 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         ii28.VLjA*.,i«». 


Abuses  '  (1583),  says  :  "  Is'it  not  Christmas  ? 
Must  we  not  be  mery  ?  "  We  may  be  sure 
that  the  observant  eye  of  Shakespeare  was 
gladdened  by  the  grace  and  colour  of  the 
holly,  and  that  in  gratitude  he  penned  the 
-lines  "  Heigh-ho,  the  holly  !  " 

W.  JAGGARD,  Capt. 
Repatriation  Records  Registry,  Winchester. 

The  holly  was  and  is  the  emblem  of  mirth, 
because  it  was  and  is  used  to  decorate  the 
house  for  the  Christmas  festival.  The  custom 
is  probably  a  survival  of  an  ancient  rite  of 
nature  worship,  for  which,  see  Sir  James 
Frazer's  '  The  Golden  Bough.'  In  the  later 
middle-ages  a  favourite  Christmas  pastime 
was  a  contest  between  holly  and  ivy,  the  men 

•  of  the  party  representing  holly,  the  women 
ivy.     Several  Fifteenth  Century  carols  com- 
posed for  this  sport,  and  some  notes  upon  it, 
may  be  found  in  '  Ancient  English  Christmas 

'  Carols,'  edited  by  Edith  Rickert  (Chatto  & 
Windus  :     1910)."  M.  H.  DODOS. 

Certainly  songs  of  the  holly  were  current 
long  before  Shakespeare's  time. 

In  the  Harleian  Collection  of  Manuscripts, 
5396,  is  the  following  carol,  written  during 
the  reign  of  Henry  VI.,  in  praise  of  the  holly 

•  and  in  connection  with  jollity  : — 

Nay,  Ivy  !  nay,  it  shall  not  be  i-wys  ; 
Let  Holy  hafe  the  maystery,  as  the  maner  ys. 
Holy  stond  in  the  Halle,  fayre  to  behold  ; 
Ivy  stond  without  the  dore  ;  she  is  full  sore  acold. 

Nay,  Ivy  !  nay,  &c. 

Holy  and  hys  mery  men  they  dawnsyn  and  they 

syng, 

1  Ivy  and  her  maydenys  they  wepyn  and  they  wryng. 

Nay,  Ivy  !  nay,  &c. 

Ivy  hath  a  lybe ;  she  laghtit  with  the  cold, 
So  mot  they  all  hafe  that  with  Ivy  hold, 

Nay,  Ivy  !  nay,  &c. 
Holy  hath  berys  as  red  as  any  rose, 
The  foster  the  hunters,  kepe  hem  from  the  doo, 

Nay,  Ivy  !  nay,  &c. 
VEvy  hath  berys  as  black  as  any  slo  ; 
Ther  com  the  oule  and  ete  hym  as  she  goo. 

Nay,  Ivy  !  nay,  &c. 
Holy  hath  byrds,  a  full  fayre  flok, 
The    Nyghtyngale,     the  'poppyngy,    the    gayntyl 
lavyrok.  Nay,  Ivy  !  nay,  &c. 

•  Good  Ivy  ;  what  byrdys  ast  thou? 

Non  but  the  howlet  that  kreye  "  How  !  how !  " 

Nay,  Ivy  !  nay,  &c. 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 
Swallowfield  Park,  Reading. 

F  May   nob   the   as*>3ia<:ion    of   holly    with 
tnirth  be  explained  by  the  fact  that  it  was 
•used  in  the  Saturnalia  by  the  pagan  Romans  ? 
/j' Arboretum,'  vol.  ii.  511.    London,  1838.) 

M.  RICE. 


MASTER  GUNNER  (12  S.  v.  153,  212,  277). — 
In  the  list  of  '  Monumental  Inscriptions  in 
Hartpury  Church,  co.  Gloucester,'  which  is 
given  in  Bigland's  '  Historical,  Monumental, 
and  Genealogical  Collections  relative  to  the 
County  of  Gloucester,'  vol.  ii.,  1792,  appears 
the  following  (in  capitals)  : — 

Here  lyeth  the  body  of 

Anthony  Gelfe,  Master 

Gunner  of  the  King's  Majestie. 

There  is  nothing  to  indicate  the  date,  except 
the  remark  that  the  inscription  was  "  round 
the  verge,"  i.e.,  of  the  memorial  to  John 
Maddocke,  Gent.,  of  the  parish,  Alderman 
of  the  City  of  Gloucester,  who  died  Dec.  19, 
1657.  So  it  was  later,  but  probably  not  by 
many  years.  Of  course,  inspection  of  the 
Registers  would  be  likely  to  show  date  of 
death  and  burial.  HERBERT  SOUTHAM. 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  '  An 
Accidence  for  Young  Seamen  or  Their 
Pathway  to  Experience,'  by  Capt.  John 
Smith,  published  in  1626  :  — 

"The  Master  Gunner  hath  the  charge  of  the 
Ordinances,  Shot,  Powder,  Match,  Ladles,  Spuuges, 
Cartrages,  Armes,  and  Fire-workes,  and  the  rest, 
every  one  to  receive  his  charge  from  him  according 
to  directions,  and  to  give  an  account  of  his  store." 
The  term  is  similar  to  master  mariner. 

J.  W.  DAMER-POWELL. 

Royal  Societies  Club. 

The  following  references  to  Master 
Gunners  occur  in  the  burial  register  of 
Holy  Island,  Northam  Island  : — 

William  Brown,  sometime  master  gunner  at 
Holy  Island,  April  8,  1688. 

William  Hart,  master  gunner  at  Holy  Island, 
Nov.  12,  1703. 

John  Montgomery,  master  gunner  at  Holy 
Island,  Feb.  11,  1782. 

Charles  Nowlin,  master  gunner  at  Holy  Island, 
Aug.  28,  1743. 

William  Watts,  gunner  at  Holy  Island,  Feb.  9, 
1673-4. 

A  work,  called  '  Edward  Webbe,  Chief 
Master  Gunner,  His  Travailes,'  was  published 
in  1590,  It  was  reprinted  privately  in  Edin- 
burgh, in  a  thin  8vo.,  in  1885. 

J.  W.  FAWCETT. 
Consett,  co.  Durham. 

"NEY  "  :  TERMINAL  TO  SURNAMES,  &c. 
(12  S.  v.  290). — This  is  not  a  regular  suffix, 
except  in  a  few  instances,  such  as  "  Court- 
ney," which  is  believed  to  be  the  French 
nickname,  court  nez,  short-nosed.  In  Romney, 
Watney,  Whitney,  the  suffix  is  -ey,  and 
means  an  isle  or  sandbank.,  the  n  representing 
part  of  a  personal  name,  and  frequently  an 
A.S.  genitive :  Ruman,  Watan,  Hwitan. 
Stepney  was  originally  Stebenhethe,  or 


12  8.  VI.  JAN.,  1920. .1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


23 


Stevenhythe ;  but  it  got  corrupted  into 
Stepney  or  Stephen's  isle.  Chesney  is  from 
Fr.  chenaie,  an  oak  grove,  and  Furney  or 
Furness  may  be  either  from  Fr.  fournaise 
a  furnace,  or  from  A.S.  feor,  far,  and  naess,  a 
ness  or  headland.  Alderney,  if  not  Celtic, 
may  signify  "  the  isle  of  alders."  For  the 
genesis  of  Macartney  see  the  'Patronymica 
Britannica.' 

I  would  strongly  advise  those  desiring  in- 
formation as  to  the  composition  of  sur- 
names in  the  first  instance  to  consult,  at  least, 
the  intoductory  chapters  on  prefixes  and 
suffixes  in  Bardsley's  'Dictionary'  and 
Johnston's  'English  and  Welsh  Place-names,' 
as  much  unneccessary  trouble  may  thereby 
be  avoided.  N.  W.  HILL. 

Your  correspondent  assumes  a  meaning 
for  this  syllable  which  is  not  borne  out  in 
one  of  the  examples  he  gives,  viz.,  Stepney, 
the  old  form  of  which  name  was  Stebon- 
heath — vide  Statutes  relating  to  this  parish. 

W.  S.  B.  H. 

The  terminal  ney  in  surnames  .  usually 
means  "  native  of."  Under  "  Macartney," 
Lower's  'Patronymica  Britannica'  says:  — 

"  The  ancestor  was  a  younger  son  of  the 
M'Garthy  More,  of  County  Cork,  who  went  to 
Scotland  to  assist  King  Robert  Bruce,  and  obtained 
Lands  in  co.  Argyle,  and  afterwards  at  Macartney, 
in  Scotland.  Hence  the  Macartneys  of  Scotland, 
and  of  Ireland,  whither  a  branch  returned  in  1630."' 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE. 

I  should  say  that  the  suffix  is  ey,  not  ney, 
and  that  n  belongs  to  the  foregoing  syllable. 
In  English  names  ey  and  ay  often  mean 
island.  In  some,  which  come  to  us  from 
France,  ay  stands  for  a  Roman  place-name 
ending  originally  in  acum. 

ST.   SWITHIN. 

AUTHOR  OF  ANTHEM  WANTED  (12  S.  v. 
291). — The  history  of  this  anthem  is  involved 
in  some  obscurity.  It  may  be  found  with 
some  variations  in  Lydley's  Prayers, 
reprinted  by  the  Parker  Society  in  Ball's 
'  Christian  Prayers  and  Meditations.'  It  is 
doubtful  whether  Farrant  is  its  author. 
Perhaps  it  is  by  John  Hilton. 

ARTHUR  F.  G.  LEVESON-GOWER. 

Hadleigh  House,  Windsor. 

In  '  Groves' s  Dictionary  of  Music,'  vol.  ii. 
p.  13,  it  is  asserted  : — 

"  The  beautiful  anthem  '  Lord,  for  Thy  Tender 
Mercies'  Sake  '  (the  words  from  Lydley's  Prayers), 
was  long  assigned  to  Farrant,  although  it  is 
attributed  by  earlier  writers  to  John  Hilton." 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 


'  TOM  JONES  '  (12  S.  v.  268,  303,  327).— In 
the  '  Student's  Manual  of  English  Litera- 
ture,' edited  by  Sir  Wm.  Smith  (published  by 
John  Murray),  22nd  edit.,  1897,  p.  340,  the 
following  reference^  will  be  found  : — 

"  Henry  Fielding. — He  was  descended  from  the 
illustrious  house  of  Denbigh,  itself  an  offshoot 
from  the  Counts  of  Hapsburg,  and  his  father  was 
General  Fielding,  a  man  of  fashion,  ruined  by  hi» 
extravagance." 

The  transposition  of  '  e '  and  '  i  '  in  the 
surname  is  certainly  not  accounted  for  ;  but 
it  is  evident  that  it  was  not  through  lack  of 
education  that  his  family  could  not  spell 
correctly.  Is  it  not  possible  that  Henry 
regarded  the  unusual  '  ei '  as  a  form  of 
illiteracy  ?  C.  J.  TOTTENHAM. 

Diocesan  Church  House,  Liverpool. 

'  ADESTE  FIDELES'  (12  S.  v.  292,  329). — In- 
The  Evangelical  Magazine  for  December, 
1802,  is  printed  an  English  version  of 
'  Adeste  Fideles,'  which  is  not  amongst  the' 
twenty-seven  translations  noted  by  Julian. 
It  is  referred  to  as  the  favourite  Portuguese- 
hymn  ;  this,  together  with  Julian's  reference 
to  the  hymn  having  been  sung  at  the  Portu- 
guese Embassy,  in  1797,  may  perhaps- 
furnish  a  clue  to  its  origin. 

O.  KING  SMITH. 

RIME  ON  DR.  FELL  (12  S.  v.  315). — Tom 
Brown's  well-known  lines,  which  turn  up  in 
various  forms,  are  a  translation  of  Martial, 
Epigr.,  i.  32  (33)  : — 

Non  amo  te,  Sabidi,  nee  possum  dicere  quare  ; 
Hoc  tantum  possum  dicere,  non  amo  te. 

There  is  no  poem  or  passage  in  Catullus 
beginning  "  Non  amo  te  Volusi,"  but  some- 
people  have  stipposed  that  Martial  in  writing 
the  above  epigram  may  have  been  indebted- 
to  Catullus,  Ixxxv.  : — 
Odi  et  amo,  quare  id  faciam  fortasse  requiris. 

Nescio,  sed  fieri  sentio  et  excrucior. 

Dr.  Fell  is,  of  course,  John  Fell  (1625-1686)  [ 
who  was  Dean  of  Christ  Church  when  Tom 
Brown  was  an  undergraduate.  The  English 
lines  are  mentioned  in  the  'D.N.B..'  in  the 
lives  of  John  Fell  and  Thomas  Brown 
(1663-1704),  and  quoted  from  the  latter's 
Works,  1760,  vol.  iv.,  p.  100,  in  W.  F.  H. 
King's  '  Classical  and  Foreign  Quotations,' 
as  follows  : — 

I  do  not  love  you,  Dr.  Fell, ' 

But  why  I  cannot  tell, 

But  this  I  know  full  well, 

I  do  not  love  you,  Dr.  Fell. 

Andrew  Amos, '  Martial  and  the  Moderns,' . 
p.    118,  gives   a   French   translation  of  the 
Latin,  and  also  an  extract  from  a  speech  of  * 
Sheridan's,  in  which  a  version  of  the  English  . 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [12  s.  vi.  JA*.,  1920. 


Alines  is  quoted.  Sheridan,  as  one  would 
naturally  expect,  refers  to  "  the  well- 
known  epigram  of  Martial."  Indeed,  Mar- 
tial's couplet  is  so  well  known  that  one 
•would  not  be  surprised  to  find  an  English 
translation  or  adaptation  earlier  than  that 

,  produced  by  CAPT.  JAGGABD. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 
[Several  other  correspondents  also  thanked  for 

>  replies.] 

ALLEYNE    OB   ALLEN    (12    S.    v.  291). — 

'7.  Reynold  admitted  1715,  aged  15.     He  was 

fifth  son  of  Thomas  Alleyne  of  the  parish  of 

*St.  James  in  the  Island  of  Barbados,  came 

•  of  age  on  Jan.  23,  1720,  when  he  inherited 
the  plantation  of  Mount  Alleyne  under  his 
father's  will :   married  a  daughter  and  co-heir 
of  Lawrence  Price,  and  left  two  daughters 
and  co-heirs.    In  the  floor  of  Christ  Church 
in  the  said  island  I  have  seen  a  blue  armorial 
Blab,   the  inscription  describing  him  as   of 
Mount  Alleyne,  Esq.,  and  recording  his  death 
on  June  30,  1749,  aged  49. 

4.  John,  admitted  1715,  aged  13.     Sixth 
son  of  the  above  Thomas,  matriculated  from 
Queen's  College,  Oxford,  Oct.  10,  1718,  aged 
16,  came  of  age  on  Jan.  1,  1722,  was  of  Rock 
Hill    Plantation,    and    died    in    London    in 
October,  1737.  He  married,  firstly,  a  daughter 
and  co-heir  of  General  Henry  Peers,  and, 
secondly,  Mary,  daughter  of  Abel  Alleyne. 

2.  Abel,  admitted  1730,  aged  8.    Probably 
second  son  of  Abel  Alleyne  of  Mount  Stanfast 
Plantation,  Barbados,  and  of  Boston,  Mass., 
by  Mary  Woodbridge.  He  died  young. 

6.  John,  admitted  1749,  aged  16.     Pro- 
bably fifth  son  of  above  Abel  Alleyne  [Henry 
'  Timothy,  the  sixth  son,  died  1808,  aged  73]. 
He  married  Miss  Elizabeth  Ferguson,  and 
left  an  only  son,  John,  and  four  daughters. 

5.  John,   admitted    1736,   aged    11.       Sir 
John  Gay  Alleyne,  born  April  28,  1724,  was 

•  created  a  Baronet  in  1769.     In  1798,  when 
he  made  his  will,  he  was  residing  in  West- 
minster. 

8.  William  may  be  of  above  family,  but 
I  lack  dates  for  identification. 

3.  Bernard  does  not  occur  in  the  pedigree. 

V.  L.  OLIVER. 

Abel  and  Reynold  Alleyne  (or  Allen)  were 
evidently  members  of  the  family  of  that 
name,  first  settled  near  Grantham,  in 
Lincolnshire,  some  of  whom  in  the  mid- 
seventeenth  century  migrated  to  Barbados, 
where  representatives  of  the  family  were 
living  up  to  a  short  time  ago.  These  names 
are  of  frequent  recurrence  in  this  family.  An 
interesting  article  by  MB.  E.  B.  DE  COLE- 
TEPEB  ,  on  a  curious  circumstance  connected 


with  this  family  is  to  be  found  in  '  N.  &  Q.', 
12  S.  i.  84,  125.  Other  records  will  be  found 
in  '  Caribbeana,'  iv.  1  (Brit.  Mus.  Cat. 
Period.  Pub.).  B. 

[C.  H.  M.  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

PANNAG  (12  S.  v.  294). — The  word  occurs 
only  in  Ezekiel  xxvii,  17.  The  A.V.  takes  it 
as  a  place-name  along  with  Minnith,  men- 
tioned just  before.  The  R.V.M.  has  "perhaps 
a  kind  of  confection."  The  text  of  Ezekiel 
has  suffered  badly  in  transmission,  and  it  is 
possible  that  some  other  word  was  meant. 
Donarj,  "  wax,"  has  been  proposed.  Ancient 
Hebrew  was,  of  course,  written  with  no 
indication  of  short  vowels,  and  the  unpointed 
text  has  simply  png.  Assuming  that  these 
consonants  and  the  Massoretic  pronunciation 
pannag  are  correct,  there  seems  much  to  be 
urged  in  favour  of  connecting  the  word  with 
the  Latin  panicum,  "  panic  grass  " — a  word 
for  "  millet."  The  suggestion  was,  I  believe, 
first  made  by  the  late  Dr.  Redpath  in  his 
Westminster  Commentary  on  Ezekiel.  The 
chapter  in  Ezekiel  where  png  occurs  is  \ery 
interesting,  as  showing  the  prophet's  know- 
ledge of  geographical  details.  He  is  speaking 
of  the  commerce  of  Tyre. 

H.  F.  B.  COMPSTOJT. 
Bredwardine  Vicarage,  Hereford. 

The  short  article  in  Murray's  Illustrated 
Bible  Dictionary  gives  all  that  need  be  said 
about  it.  Its  identification  is  purely  conjec- 
tural, as  the  term  occurs  only  in  Ezekiel 
xxvii,  17.  Comparison  with  Genesis  Ixiii.  11, 
suggest  some  spice  grown  in  Palestine  and 
exported  to  Tyre,  an  opinion  favoured  by 
LXX.  Kaa-ia.  The  Sanscrit  pannaga  denotes 
an  aromatic  plant.  The  Syriac  version  sug- 
gests millet,  Latin  panicum.  R.V.  has  a 
marginal  note,  "  perhaps  a  kind  of  confec- 
tion," arid  the  Targum  and  the  book  Zohar 
cited  in  Gesenius's  Hebrew  Lexicon  suggests 
"  a  kind  of  sweet  pastry."  Gesenius  says 
that  "  other  opinions  are  given  >in  Celsius, 
Hierobot,  ii.  73."  Pannag  may  be  a  place- 
name  used  to  denote  wheat  or  some  other 
product  of  the  place,  as  we  name  port  and 
sherry  from  Oporto  and  Xeres.  But  no  such 
place  appears  to  be  known.  J.  T.  F. 

Winterton,  Doncaster. 

Dr.  Robert  Young,  in  his  exhaustive 
Analytical  Bible  Concordance,  gives  "  sweet  " 
as  English  equivalent  to  the  Hebrew. 

Canon  Cheyne  throws  light  on  the  import 
and  misusage  of  the  term  in  his  summarisable 
observations  thereon  in  Encyclopaedia  Biblica 
vol.  3.  He  declared  the  A.V.  had  taken  it 
as  a  place-name,  and  R.V.  treated  it  as  a 


12  S.  VI.  JAN.,  1920.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


common  noun  untranslated  with  marginal 
note,  possibly  "  a  kind  of  confection."  While 
Cornill  proposed  to  read  "wax,"  Cheyne 
considers  "  vine  "  to  be  the  right  interpre- 
tation, and,  moreover,  alleges  the  Hebrew 
phrase  is  parallel  to  the  Mishnic  for  date 
syrup.  ANEUBIN  WILLIAMS. 

Menai  View,  North   Road,  Carnarvon. 

[Several  other  correspondents  also  thanked  for 
replies.] 

TINKLE  STREET  (12  S.  v.  69,  109,  279).— 
There  is  a  Finkle  Street  in  St.  Bees,  Cumber- 
land. In  a  deed  in  my  possession,  dated 
Mar.  31,  1809,  the  words  occur,  "  being  part 
of  a  certain  estate  there"  (i.e.,  at  St.  Bees) 
"  called  Fennel  Street,  otherwise  Finklo 
Street."  The  estate,  now  dispersed,  took 
its  name  from  the  street. 

In  two  earlier  deeds  relating  to  the  same 

property,  dated    June  19,  1719  and  Jan.  1, 

.  1739,  occur  the  words  "  his  estate  lying  in 

Fennell  Street,"  and  "  William  Nicholson  of 

Fennel  Street  in  the  Township  of  St.  Bees." 

I  submit  that  this  is  conclusive  that  Finkle 
means  fennel,  as  stated  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  in  1850 
(1  S.  i.  419). 

As  to  the  suggested  derivation  from 
"  vinkel "  (angle),  the  St.  Bees  street  is  not 
straight — (few  village  streets  are) — but  its 
angles  are  very  obtuse.  It  is  worth  noting 
that  ^Professor  Skeat  protested  (6  S.  viii. 
522)  "against  the  substitution  of  English  / 
for  Scandinavian  v. 

The  problem  remains :  why  should  a 
common  weed  have  given  its  name  to  a 
number  of  streets  ?  P.  H.  Fox. 

Union  Club,  S.W. 

JOHN  WM.  FLETCHER  (12  S.  v.  293,  320).— 
The  Fletcher  referred  to  by  MR.  WILLIAMS 
was  himself  the  saintly  vicar  of  Madeley 
1760-85,  and  was  superintendent  of  Lady 
Huntingdon's  College  at  Trevecca,  1768-71  ; 
but  resigned  on  account  of  his  Arminian 
views,  which  he  defended  in  his  '  Checks  to 
Antinomianism,'  published  in  1771.  See  the 
*  D.N.B.'  for  an  account  of  his  life. 

H.  G.  HARRISON. 

Aysgarth,  Sevenoaks. 

In  1757  he  was  ordained  deacon  and  priest 
on  two  successive  Sundays  from  the  hands 
of  the  Bishop  of  Bangor  in  the  Chapel  Royal 
at  St.  James's. 

After  looking  through  Benson's  life  of 
Fletcher,  the  only  reference  I  find  in  con- 
nection with  Wales  is  as  follows :  — 

About  1768  the  Countess  of  Huntington 
erected  a  seminary  at  Trevecka  in  Wales  for 
the  education  of  pious  young  men.  She 
offered  the  office  of  superintendent  to 


Fletcher,  which  he  accepted,  and  promised} 
to   attend  as  regularly  as  possible.     He  says 
"  that  his  duty  to  his  own  flock  at  Madeley 
would   by  no   means   admit   accepting   the 
position  of  Head  Master." 

H.  T.  BEDDOWS,  Librarian. 
Shrewsbury. 

GEORGE  SHEPHERD  (12  S.  v.  295,  332).— 
I  have  the  pleasure  of  being  well  acquainted  i 
with  a  great  grandson  of  George  Shepherd, 
and  if  I  may  assume  this  is  the  artist  to  whom 
your  correspondent  refers,  I  may  say  that* 
I  have  a  number  of  his  drawings,  and  have 
seen  a  great  number  both  of  his  drawings  ' 
and    sketch   books,    invariably   signed    "-G. 
Shepheard."   As  many  of  his  family  are  alive 
to-day  it  would  not  become  me  to  offer  the 
information  which  should  come  from  them, 
but  should  your  correspondent  so  desire,  no- 
doubt  I  could  refer  him  to  the  present  holder 
of  the  name. 

I  have  a  tinted  pen-and-ink  drawing  by 
G.  S.,  described  "at  Dickenson's,  Bond 
Street,"  and  dated  1791  :  a  group  around  a 
kitchen  fire,  one  figure  marked  "  G.  S." — • 
apparently  the  artist.  He  appears  to  have 
been  a  prolific  worker  with  pencil  and  pen  * 
and  also  in  water  colours  in  the  style  of  that 
period.  GEORGE  GILBERT. 

16  Marlboro'  Street,  Bolton. 

TITLE  OF  BOOK  WANTED  (12  S.  v.  267). — 
I  think  the  question  regards  the  German 
novelist  Ernst  von  Wildenbruch,  who  has 
published  a  most  lovable  story  about  two  - 
young  people  from  Tanagra  and  the  origin 
of  such  small  Tanagra  busts  and  statuettes. 
Its  title  was,  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  '  The 
Girl  Dancer  from  Tanagra.' 

G.  LANGENFELT. 

Upsala,  Sweden. 

AUTHORS  OP  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 

(12  S.  v.  295.) 

3.  The  quotation  of  Thoreau  is  from  the 
Chinese  in  Legg's  translations  of  the  writings  of 
Confucius  and  Mencius.  As  I  have  not  the 
book  at  hand  I  cannot  give  the  exact  place. 

FERRIS  A.  MURONS. 
Albany,  New  York. 

(12  S.  v.  322.) 

2.  MOLLOID'S  quotation  is  by  (Mrs.)  Anna 
Laetitia  Barbauld.  The  correct  ending  is 

Bid  me  good-morning ! 

The  lines  are  the  conclusion  of  the  piece  with  the 
heading  'Life,'  No.  474  in 'The  Oxford  Book  of 
English  Verse.'  The  same  piece,,  but  very  much 
shortened  is  given  in  F.  T.  Palgrave's  'Golden 
Treasury.'  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

[MRS.  H.  T.  BARKER,  MR.  ARTHUR  D.  BROOKS  and 
MR.  WM.  SELF  WEEK&  also  thanked  for  replies.] 


26 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [12  a.  vi.  JAN.,  1920. 


COORG  STATE  :  STBANGE  TALE  OF  A 
PRINCESS  (12  S.  v.  264,  296).— I  am  very 
much  obliged  to  LADY  RUSSELL  for  giving 
the  correct  story,  fuller  details  of  which  will 
be  found  in  "  Lady  Login's  Recollections," 
•which  I  published  in  October,  1916  (Smith, 
Elder  &  Co.,  now  merged  in  Mr.  John 
Murray,  Albemarle  Street).  My  cousin, 
Mrs.  Gardley,  is  still  in  existence,  and  has  a 
son  to  follow  her  !  I  remember  my  uncle, 
Colonel  John  Campbell,  well,  and  all  the 

-  distress  in  the  family  at  his  disappearance, 
and  the  details  of  it,  though  only  a  child  at 
the  time. 

1  The  India  Office,  which  has  a  library  and 
archives,  could  have  informed  any  inquirer 
that  the  Princess's  daughter  still  draws  her 
pension  !  We  were  brought  up  together  by 
my  mother,  and  I  was  her  chief  bridesmaid 
at  her  wedding.  E.  DALHOUSEE  LOGIN. 
Wissett  Grange,  Halesworth. 

CHARLES  LAMB  AT  THE  EAST  INDIA 
HOUSE  (12  S.  v.  287). — Jacob  Bosanquet 
was  first  appointed  a  director  of  the  East 
India  House  on  Aug.  22,  1782,  and  was  still 

-  acting  in  that  capacity  on  Lamb's  retire- 
ment, in  1825.    The  other  names  mentioned 

-  in  the  Essay  are  fictitious.    My  authority  for 
the  statement  is  The  East  India  Directory 
for  1826.  S.  BUTTERWORTH. 


0n 


A  Day-Book  of  Landor.    Chosen  by  John  Bailey 

(Oxford,  Clarendon  Press,  2*.  net.) 
FEW  enthusiasts,  we  think,  would  be  so  wedded  to 
the  products  of  a  single  author  as  to  wish  to  read  a 
selection  from  him  every  day  in  the  year.  But  a 
"  Day-Book  "  offers  a  convenient  form  for  ample 
quotations,  and  a  spice  of  variety,  when,  as  in 
Landor's  case,  the  writer  is  distinguished  alike  in 
verse  and  prose.  Landor,  too,  is  somewhat  outside 
the  ordinary  run  of  authors  and  not  commonly 
thumbed  by  the  average  reader.  Yet  he  is 
excellent  reading,  and  his  prediction  "  I  shall  dine 
late  ;  but  the  dining-room  will  be  well  lighted,  the 
guests  few  and  select,"  has  long  since,  we  think, 
been  verified  among  judicious  tasters  of  English. 
We  thank  Mr.  Bailey,  who  is  well  known  as  a 
critic  of  English  poetry,  for  giving  us  the  oppor- 
tunity to  revive  our  pleasure  in  a  master  of  letters. 
He  says  that  Landor  has  been  very  fortunate  in 
his  editors  and  critics.  The  "Golden  Treasury" 
volume  is,  indeed,  admirable,  and  the  '  Imaginary 
Conversations  '  have  long  since  been  made  accessible 
to  readers  of  slender  purses  —  e.g.,  in  the  "  Scott 
Library."  But  there  is  still  no  one  volume  edition 
cf  the  poems  such  as  we  hope  to  see  published  with 
an  account  of  Landor's  frequent  revisions.  Mr. 
Bailey  remarks  that  he  himself  made  a  distinction 
between  "poetry"  which  "was  always  my  amuse- 
'  meut,"  and  "prose  my  study  and  business."  But 


a  man  is  often  happier  in  his  diversions  than  in  his 
set  task,  and,  if  Landor's  prose  naturally  occupies 
the  larger  share  in  any  selection,  we  cannot  do 
without  the  verse  also.  The  Latin  poems,  which 
rank  high  in  that  form  of  scholarly  recreation,  are 
not  likely  to  attract  the  present  unclassical  age,  nor 
has  the  long  poem  of  'Gebir'  a  host  of  readers  to- 
day. But  the  brief  epigrams,  reminding  us  of  the 
gems  of  the  Palatine  Anthology,  are  surely  im- 
mortal. We  do  not  call  them  "  the  work  of  a  very 
nobly-gifted  amateur  in  poetry."  We  call  them 
successes  of  the  first  rank  fit  to  be  compared  with 
the  best  things  that  professionals  have  done  in  that 
line.  There  may  be  not  so  much  merit  in  a 
quatrain  as  there  is  in  a  longer  poem,  but,  if  it  is 
perfect  in  its  way,  who  wants  a  cameo  to  be  a  bust 
or  a  statue  ?  Having  made  this  protest,  we  readily 
assent  to  all  Mr.  Bailey's  acute  judgments  of 
Landor's  prose.  Often  it  represents  Landor  speak- 
ing, though  the  voice  is  another's ;  but  so  noble  a 
voice  deserves  an  "easy  access  to  the  hearer's 
grace." 

The  really  odd  contrast  is  that  between  the 
serenity  of  Landor's  writing,  and  the  abrupt 
violence  of  his  behaviour,  which  Dickens  took  for 
his  Mr.  Boythorn  in  '  Bleak  House.'  If  Landor's 
'  mind  was  too  statuesque  for  drama,"  his  way  of 
bursting  out  in  actual  life  was  very  different.  His 
sympathies  were  warm,  and  warmly  exhibited,  and 
his  taste  in  authors  was  occasionally  odd.  It 
seems  pure  perversity  for  any  poet  to  dislike  Plato 
and  to  applaud  the  wisdom  and  genius  of  Cicero, 
who  was  not  in  the  least  original  or  impassioned, 
and  without  his  model  style  would  have  sunk  into 
deserved  neglect.  Landor's  tribute  to  Shakespeare 
pleases  us  much  better,  but  he  was  as  Mr.  Bailey 
happily  remarks,  "much  more  like  Milton." 

The  range  of  the  'Imaginary  Conversatioi^'  is 
surprisingly  wide,  and  without  going  deep  into  the 
speculation  which  worries  many  a  modern  soul, 
they  are  full  of  sound  lessons  in  art  and  experience 
of  life.  In  remarking  that  "  authors  should  never 
be  seen  by  authors,  and  little  by  other  people " 
Landor  is  echoing  the  wisdom  of  Johnson.  We 
are  reminded,  as  we  look  through  the  little  book, 
of  many  sayings  that  are  not  new  to  the  world  of 
letters ;  but  Landor  had  no  need  to  wish  those 
away  who  anticipated  or  followed  him  in  a  parti- 
cular thought.  In  his  life  he  avoided  all  competi- 
tions ;  he  need  not  have  done  so,  for  his  style  of 
writing — clear,  monumental,  dignified — satisfies 
the  most  rigorous  judges,  and  he  can  say  more  in  a 
sentence  than  most  critics.  Witness  the  remark 
he  gives  to  Person  about  Spenser.  "There  is 
scarcely  a  poet  of  the  same  eminence,  whom  I  have 
found  so  delightful  to  read  in,  or  so  tedious  to 
read  through." 

The  edition  we  notice  has  a  paper  cover :  that 
in  cloth  would,  we  think,  be  preferable. 

Ireland  in  Fiction.     By  Stephen  J.  Brown,  S.J. 
(Maunsel  &  Co.,  Ltd.,  10s.  6d.  net.) 

WHEN  the  first  edition  of  '  Ireland  in  Fiction  ' 
was  destroyed  by  fire  in  1916,  those  fortunate 
possessors  of  the  few  copies  which  survived  the 
catastrophe  were  able  to  forge  ahead  in  their 
studies  of  Irish  life  as  seen  through  the  coloured 
glasses  of  a  novelist's  spectacles.  Those  students, 
however,  who  were  less  lucky,  have  now  in  their 
hands  a  second  edition  of  this  useful  compilation, 
in  which  much  new  material  has  been  incor- 
porated. The  volume  before  us  is  something 


12  S.  VI.  JAN.,  1920.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


27 


•more  than  a  catalogue  and  less  than  a  biblio- 
graphy.    It    is    really    a    conveniently    arranged 
hand-list  of  books  in  fiction,  romance,  and  folk- 
lore  which   have   any   pronounced   reference   to 
Ireland  or  the  Irish  people.     It  comprises  over 
1,700  entries,  and  an  excellent  feature  is  the  short 
annotation  and  descriptive  remarks  which  accom- 
pany the  great  majority  of  the  references.     It  is 
not,  however,  quite  clear  what  method  of  selection 
the  author  has  employed  when  it  is  a  question  of 
choosing  tbe  various  editions.     Thus,  on  p.  256, 
a  book  by  Prevost  is  recorded  called  '  Le  Doyen 
de   Kellerine  '    (it  should  be    "  Killerine  "),   and 
'the  edition  given  is  that  published  at  La  Haye  in 
.  1744. '^ Why  this  edition  is  selected  for  the  main 
entry  instead  of  the  first,  which  was  published  in 
Paris,  we  do  not  know  ;  neither  is  it  clear  at  first 
^ight  why  '  Le  Doyen  de  Killerine  '  finds  a  place 
and  the    '  Campaynes   philosophiques  '    (Amster- 
dam, 1742)  does  not.     Barring  a  few  minor  faults 
of  this  kind,  the  book  will  be  found  an  excellent 
guide  to  lovers  of  Irish  tales,  and  we  congratulate 
"the  author  on  the  index  of  subjects  and  titles, 
which^is  only  too  often  wanting  in  works  of  this 
nature. 

The  Value  and  the  Methods  of  Mythologic  Study 
(from  the  Proceedings  of  the  British  Academy, 
vol.  ix.).  By  L.  R.  FarneU.  (Milford,  Is.  6d.) 
DR.  FARNELL  usefully  surveys  the  chief  schools 
of  thought  and  method,  and  justly  emphasizes 
the  complexity  of  the  sources  of  myths.  But 
after  he  stresses  the  necessity  of  psychological 
•insight,  it  is  strange  to  find  no  reference  to  the 
pioneer  endeavours  of  the  psycho-analysts  to 
find  out  how,  what  and  why  human  beings, 
^civilized  and  savage,  think  and  feel. 


BOOKSELLERS'  CATALOGUES. 

FROM  Messrs  Maggs  of  34  and  35  Conduit  Street 
"New  Bond  Street,  W.,  comes  their  latest  catalogue 
of  works  dealing  principally  with  Voyages,  Travels, 
British  Topography  and  Heraldry  (No.  384).  It 
comprises  no  fewer  than  332  pages,  conveniently 
Arranged  in  sections.  Among  a  large  number  of 
.items  dealing  with  the  English  Counties  we  find 
described  a  beautiful  copy  of  the  first  edition  of 
White's  'Selborne'  (211.  10),  the  two  stately 
•volumes of  Ackermann's  'History of  the  University 
of  Oxford'  in  the  original  half-calf  (34/.),  and  a 
complete  set  of  the  magnificent  Coloured  Engrav- 
ings of  the  Colleges,  Chapels  and  gardens  of  Oxford 
from  the  drawings  of  Dellamotte  (42Z).  In  the 
American  section  we  notice  a  copy  of  the  exceed- 
ingly scarce  'Cosmographia'  of  Waldeseemuller  in 
•which  the  name  of  America  was  first  suggested 
•(150Z.),  and  on  p.  310  appears  the  name  of 
Bartalommeo  Da  Li  Sonetti  m  connexion  with  the 
-earliest  Mediterranean  atlas  (251.),  which  could 
scarcely  have  appeared  later  than  1485.  Among  a 
•host  of  similar  rare  items  are  to  be  found  a  number 
of  MSS.,  official  diaries  and  old  log-books. 

CATALOGUE  No.  213  of  Mr.  James  Miles  of 
34  Upperhead  Bow,  Leeds,  contains  a  selection 
of  choice  items  variegated  enough  to  suit  every 
taste,  and  all  priced  exceedingly  moderately. 
For  the  lovers  of  travel  he  provides  a  wonderful 
-copy  of  Lavender's  '  Travels  of  Foure  English 
Men  and  a  Preacher,'  uncut  throughout,  and 
•containing  the  blank  leaf  so  often  wanting  (251.)  ; 


whilst  for  those  who  favour  association  books,  he 
offers  Horace  Walpole's  own  copy  of  the  best 
edition  of  Burnet's  '  History  '  (11.  10s.).  Amongst 
other  interesting  matter  we  notice  a  folio  edition 
of  Bayle's  '  Dictionary,'  in  five  volumes,  *  and 
priced  at  only  15s.,  which  provides  amusing  and 
acutely  reasoned  material  on  almost  every  page  ; 
and  also  a  copy  of  Bowyer's  edition  of  Hume's 
'  History  of  England,'  in  ten  volumes,  bound  in 
polished  contemporary  russia  and  embellished 
with  nearly  two  hundred  engravings  by  Barto- 
lozzi,  Fittler,  &c.  (61.  6s.). 

MARTTNUS  NIJHOPF  sends  us  a  copy  of  his 
monthly  Bulletin  (October-November,  1919), 
comprising  recent  publications  and  additions  to 
the  stock  of  this  deservedly  successful  firm,  whose 
big  establishment  at  Lange  Voorhout,  9,  's  Graven- 
hage,  is  where  the  book-loving  traveller  in 
Holland  first  turns.  Among  a  number  of  striking 
entries  we  notice  a  further  section  of  the  '  Quellen- 
studien  zur  holl.  Kunstgeschichte,'  and  some  more 
numbers  of  Nijhoff's  well-known  index  of  Dutch 
periodicals. 

IN  Catalogue  No.  250,  just  issued  by  Messrs. 
James  Bimell  &  Son  of  53  Shaftesbury  Avenue, 
W.I,  will  be  found  a  representative  selection  of 
books  on  the  fine  arts,  travel,  and  general  litera- 
ture. There  is  an  interesting  section  on  Costume, 
comprising  amongst  other  items  Vecellio's  work 
on  ancient  and  modern  costumes,  being  a  copy 
of  the  second  edition  of  1598,  and  priced  at 
nine  guineas — a  presentation  copy  from  the  poet 
Samuel  Rogers ;  twenty-one  volumes  of  The 
Lady's  Monthly  Museum,  from  1798  to  1808  ;  and 
a  nice  copy  of  the  '  Costumes  civils  et  militaires  de 
la  Monarchie  franchise,'  with  the  plates  by 
Delpech,  for  18Z. 


Jiottws  ta  C0msp0ntonts. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately, 
but  we  will  forward  advance  proofs  of  answers 
received  if  a  shilling  is  sent  with  the  query  ; 
nor  can  we  advise  correspondents  as  to  the  value 
of  old  books  and  other  objects  or  as  to  the  means  of 
disposing  of  them. 

ROY  GARART  ("  Indian  Summer  ") — '  Phrases 
and  Names,'  by  Trench  H.  Johnson,  explains : 
"  The  equivalent  of  what  is  called  St.  Martin's 
Summer  in  England.  The  North  American  Indians 
always  avail  themselves  of  the  pleasant  weather 
during  the  early  part  of  November  for  harvesting 
their  corn ;  they  say  there  is  an  unfailing  nine 
days'  second  summer  just  before  the  winter  sets 
in."  See  also  R.  H.  Thornton,  '  An  American 
Glossary.' 

F.  M.  M. — Reply  forwarded  to  G.  F.  R.  B. 

MR.  CAREW  MILDMAY  and  MR.  J.  B.  WAINE- 
WRIGHT. — Forwarded. « * 

CORRIGENDUM.— At  12  S.  v.  334,  col.  1,  1. 22,  for 
"  Polar  "  read  Pole. 


JUST  ISSUED. 
TTISTORY  OF  THE  WHITEHEAD  FAMILIES, 

LI  1200-1919,  by  BENJAMIN  WHITEHEAD.  Part  I.  Intro., 
(our  Key  Pedigrees,  and  detailed  History  of  the  WhiteheadsofMilton, 
Lilb-nirne,  Tytherley,  and  Eastern  (near  Stamford),  with  Index. 
108.  6d.  net. 

AXWORTHY.  Printer,  PAIONTON. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [i-2S.vi.  JAN.,  1920. 
BOOKSELLERS'  ADVERTISEMENTS   (JANUARY). 

MAGGS      BROTHERS 

(Late    of   1O9    STRAND), 

34  &  35  CONDUIT  STREET,  NEW  BOND  STREET, 

LONDON,    W. 


SPECIALITY  :— 

RARE    BOOKS,    PRINTS,    AND    AUTOGRAPHS. 

Catalogues  issued  and  sent  post  free  to  Collectors. 
Established  1860. 


BOWES    <3    BOWES, 

Secondhand  Booksellers, 

1    Trinity   Street,  Cambridge. 

Libraries  Purchased  or  Valued  for  Probate. 

Now  Ready, 

CATALOGUE    No.    4OO. 

Works   in    General     Literature    from    several    Libraries 
recently   purchased,  including   Scarce  and  Out  of  Print 
Books,  First  Editions,  Books  from  Private  Presses,  Illus- 
trated Books,  Books  on  Art,  Ac.    4to,  pp.  20. 
Free  on  application. 


SURVEY    ATLAS    OF    THE    WORLD. 

Prepared  under  the  personal  direction  of  J.  G.  Bartholomew,  LL.D,. 

F.R.d.E  ,  F.R.O.S.,   CartOBTUpber  to  the    Kirg,  and  Victoria  Gold 

Medallist  of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society. 

Dedicated  by  permission  to  His  Majesty  the  King. 
PART  I.    Now  on  Sale.    Price  2s.  6d. 

Tf  »ny  reader  has  experienced  difficulty  in  securing  Part  I.— pub- 
lished on  Friday.  January  9th-the  Publisher  will  be  pleased  to  post 
a  copy  on  receipt  of  remittance,  value  2s.  6d.,  and  Id.  in  stamps  to 
cover  postage. 

An  illustrated  Prospectus  giving  full  particulars  of  the  Atlas,  and 
describing  the  simplicity  and  efficiency  of  the  loose-leaf  binding 
system  will  be  forwarded  post  free  on  application  to  the  Publisher, 
The  Times  Survey  Atlas  of  the  World,  Printing  Bouse  Square, 
London,  E.C.4. 


WRITE  FOR  ILLUSTRATED  CATALOGUE 


OLD    WORLD    LITERATURE 


INCLUDING 


Americana,  Early  Printed  Books,  Early  Woodcut 
Books,  French  Illustrated  Books  of  the  iSth  Century, 
Books  of  Engravings.  Old  Medical  Books,  Old  Mili- 
tary Books,  Fine  Bindings.  Books  from  the  Aldine. 
Baskerville,  Plantin,  and  other  famous  Presses. 


FRANCIS    EDWARDS, 

83    HIGH    STHEET, 
MARYLEBONE,    LONDON,    W.I. 


BOOKS 

Books    on    Literary,    Scientific,    Technical,    Educational 
Medical,  all  other  Subjects,  and  for  all  Exams. 

SECOND-HAND    AT     HALF-PRICES! 

NEW    AT    BEST    PRICES. 
CATALOGUE  NO.  467  POST  FREE.    STATE  WA 
BOOKS  SENT  ON  APPROVAL. 

BOOKS     BOUGHT-BEST     PRICES     GIVEN. 


W.  6  G.  FOYLE,  Ltd., 

121-125  CHARING  CROSS  RD.,  LONDON,   W.C 
Telephone  No.    8180  Qerrard. 


J.    HARVEY    BLOOM, 

Archivist  and  Genealogist, 

601  BANK  CHAMBERS,  329  HIGH  HOLBORN,  B.3.1. 

Early  Deeds.  Papers  and  MSS.  arranged  and  Calendared,  Family 

Hutrries  compiled.  Pedigrees  worked  out,  materials  for  Family  and 

Local  Histories  collected  and  prepared  for  the  press.    Mr.  Bloom  is 

author  of  many  works  on  these  subjects.    Indexing. 

"RESEARCHES,     Proof-Reading,     Indexing. 

Xv  Revision  of  M8S.  Good  experience.  Highest  testimonials.  In 
Town  daily.— Mr.  F.  A.  HADLAND,  15  Bellevue  Mansions,  Forest 
Hill.  S.E.23. 

BOOKS.  —  ALL    OUT  -  OF  -  PRINT    BOOKS 
supplied,  no  matter   on   what  subject.     Please  state  wants. 
Burke's  Peerage,  new  copies.  1914,  St. ;  1915. 10s. ;  published  428.  net. 
—BAKER'S  Great  Bookshop,  14-16  John  Bright  Street,  Birmingham. 


T 


HE    AUTHOR'S    HAIRLESS    PAPER-PAD- 


The  LEADENHALL   PRE89.   Ltd..   Publishers   and  Printers. 
29-47  GARDEN  ROW. 

ST.   GEORGE'8    ROAD,    80UTHWARK,    S.E.I.) 

Contains  hairless  paper,  over  which  the  pen  slips  with  perfect 
freedom.  Ninepence  each.  Si.  per  doxen,  ruled  or  plain.  Pocket 
sixe,  fi>.  per  dozen,  ruled  or  plain. 

8TICKPHA8T  is  a  clean  white  Paste  and  not  a  messy  liquid. 

WANTED    INFORMATION    about    the 
MARTEN   and    MARTIN    FAMILIES  of  SUSSEX  before 
the  beginning  of  the   Parish   Registers.— A.  E.  MARTEN,  "North, 
Dene,"  Filey,  Yorkshire. 


12  8.  VI.  JAN.,  1920.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Messrs.  LONGMANS  &  Go's  List 


THE  SKILLED  LABOURER,  176O-1832. 

By  J.  L.  HAMMOND  and  BARBARA  HAMMOND." 
870.  12s.  6d.  net. 

THE  TOWN  LABOURER,  1760-1332. 
The  New  Civilisation.  By  J.  L.  Hammond  anl 
BARBARA  HAMMOND.  Svo.  10s.  6d.  net. 

[Third  Impression. 

THE  VILLAGE  LABOURER. 

A  Study  in  the  Government  of  K'iglan  1  before  the 
Reform  Bill.  By  J.  L.  HAMMOND  and  BARBARA 
HAMMOND.  Svo.  10s.  net.  [Fourth  Impressim. 

LECTURES  ON  THE  INDUSTRIAL 
REVOLUTION  OF  THE  18th  CENTURY 
'-IN  ENGLAND.  Popular  Addresses,  Notes,  and 

and    other    Fragments.      By   ARNOLD    TOYNBER. 

With  a  Reminiscence  of  the  Author  by  LORD  MILNER. 

Crown  Svo.    5a.  net. 


ILLUSTRATIONS  OF    CHAUCER'S 

ENGLAND.  Edited  by  DOROTHY  HUGHES,  M.A. 
With  a  Preface  by  A.  F.  POLLARD,,  M.A.,  Litt.D. 
Crown  Svo.  7s.  6d.  net. 

THE    LIFE   OF    WILLIAM    PITT.    EARL 

OF  CHATHAM.  By  BASIL  WILLIAMS.  With 
Portraits  and  M  ips.  2  vols,  Svo.  Us  6i.net. 

TOKENS    OF    THE    EIGHTEENTH 
CENTURY.    Connected  with  Booksellers  and  Book- 
makers (Authors,  Printers.  Publishers,  Engravers,  and 
Paper  Makers).     By  W.  LONGMAN.     With  Illustra- 
tions.   Svo.    6s.  net. 

AN  INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  STUDY 
OF  PREHISTORIC  ART.  By  ERNEST  A. 
PARKYN,  M.A,,  F.R.A.I.,  Sometime  Scholar  of 
Chrisr.'s  College.  Ciuibridee.  With  16  Plates  (2  of 
which  are  Coloured),  and  318  Illustrations  in  the  Text. 
Sro.  Us.  6d.  net. 


THE    POLITICAL    HISTORY    OF    ENGLAND. 

Edited   by  the    Rev.    WILLIAM    HUNT,    D.Litt,    aud 

REGINALD  LANE  POOLE,  M.A.,  LL.D. 

Complete  in  12  volumes,  Svo,  price  £3  6s.  net,  but  each  volume  can  be  had  separately,  10s.  6d.  net. 
Each  volume  has  its  own  Index,  and  two  or  more  Maps. 


•Vol.     I.-To  1066. 
Vol.    II.-1066-1216, 


By  THOMAS  HODGKIN,  D.C.L, 

Litt.D. 
By  GEORGE  BURTON  ADAMS- 

B.D.,  I,itt.D. 
ByT.  F.  TOUT,  M.A. 
ByC.  W.  C.  OMAN,  M.A.,  LL.D., 

M.P. 
V.— 1485-1547.   By  the  Right  Hon.  H.  A.  FISHER, 

M.A.,  M.P. 

Vol.    VI.— 1547-1603.  By  A.  F.  POLLARD,  M. A.,  Litt.D. 
Vol.  YII.-1603-1660.  By  C.  F.  MONTAGUE,  M.A. 


Vol.  III.-1216-1377. 
Vol.  IV. -1377-1485. 


Vol. 


Vol.  VIII.-1660-1702. 


Vol. 
Vol. 


IX. -1702-1760. 
X.— 1760-1801. 


Vol.     XL-1801-1837. 


Vol.    XIL— 1837-1901. 


By     Sir     RICHARD     LODGE, 

M.A.,  LL.D.,  Litt.D 
By  I.  S.  LEADAM,  M.A. 
By  the  Rev.  WILLIAM  HUNT. 

M.A.,  D.Litt. 
By     the     Hon.      GEORGE     C. 

BRODRICK,       D.C.L.,      and 

J.       K.      FOTHER1NGHAM,' 

M.A.,  D.Litt. 

By   Sir   SIDNEY    LOW,    M.A., 
and  LLO YD  C.  SANDERS,  B.  A. 


THE    EDINBURGH    REVIEW. 

JANUARY,  1920.  Edited  by  HAROLD  COX.  Svo.    6s.  net. 

EGYPT  AND  PALESTINE.    By  Major  Lindsay  Ba'hford. 

By  the  Rev.  J.  Vyrnwy  Morgan, 


'THE  CHURCH  AND  SOCIALISM.    By  the  Bishop  of  Hereford 
TiATIN  PROSE  FICTION.      By  th«  Lord  Ernie,  M.V.O. 
:S*MUEL  BUTLER.    By  Fdmund  Gosse,  C.B. 
BIRD-WATCHING  AS  A  HUBBY.    By  Hnnh  Billot. 
AN  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  CLERIC-SCIENTIST.    By  J    Paul 

de  Castro. 

'THE    CALCUTTA     UNIVERSITY    COMMISSION.        By    Ernest 
Barker. 


INDUSTRIALISM  IN  WALES. 
D.D. 

THE  LEGEND   OP  "PERPIDE   ALBION."     By  Prof  W.  AHion 
Phillips. 

PARLIAMENT  AND  FINANCE.    By  J.  A.  R.  Marriott,  M.P. 
NATIONALISATION.    By  the  Editor. 


THE   ENGLISH    HISTORICAL   REVIEW. 

Edited  by  REGINALD  L.  POOLE,  M.A.,  LL.D.,  Litt.D.,  assisted  by  G.  N.  CLARK,  M.A. 

JANUARY,  1920.  Royal  Svo.    7s.  6d.  net. 


.1.— Article*. 

ERASMUS.    By  the  Rev.  J.  P.  Whitney.  D.D. 

THE  END   OF   THE    NORMAN   EARLDOM   OF    CHESTER. 

By  R.  Stewart- Brown. 
ROMAN  LAW    AND  THE  NEW    MONARCHY  IN    FRANCE. 

By  Sir  Geoffrey  Butler.  K.B.E. 
FRANCIS  HAVERFIELD.    By  H.  H.  E.  CRASTER,  D.Litt. 

-Z.— Notes  and  Documents 

THE      SOURCES    OF     CONCHUBRANUS'     LIFE     OF     ST. 
MONENNA.      By  M.  Esposito. 


THE  FIRMA  UNIUS  NOCTI8.-By  Miss  E.  B.  Demarest. 
THE  STAFF  OF  A  CASTLE  IN  THE  TWJCLFTH  CENTURY. 

By  J.  H.  Round,  LL.D. 
JOHN  WYCLIF,  CANON   OF   LINCOLN.    By  the  Rev,  H.  E. 

Halter, 

MERCHANTS'  COURTS  AT  WINCHESTER.    ByJ.  8.  Furley. 
PROCBBDINGS    IN    PARLIAMENT    RELATIVE    TO    THE 

8ENTENCK  OF  MARY  QUEEN  OF  SOOTd.    ByJ.  E.  Neale. 
THRICE  LETTERS   ON  MONMOUTH'S  REBELLION  IN  1685. 

By  G.  Davien. 

3.— Reviewt  of  Sooki.          4.—  Short  Noticet.  6— Index.    . 


LONGMANS,   GREEN   &    CO.,   39    Paternoster   Row,    London,   E.C.4. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [12  s.  vi.  JA*.,  1920. 

Oxford    JSnivcrsitg    Press 
FOUR  CENTURIES  OF  GREEK  LEARNING  IN  ENGLAND. 

By  INGRAM  BYWATER.  Inaugural  Lecture  delivered  before  the  University  of  Oxford  on. 
8th  March,  1894.  8vo,  paper  cover,  Is.  6d.  net. 

AN  INTERMEDIATE  GREEK  LEXICON. 

Founded  on  the  seventh  edition  of  Liddell  and  Scott's  larger  work.  New  Impression.  4to. 
16s.  net. 

SOCIETY  FOR  PURE  ENGLISH. 

Tract  No.  1 — Preliminary  Announcement  and  List  of  Members.     October,  1919.     Is.  net. 
Tract  No.  2— On  English  Homophones.     By  ROBERT  BRIDGES.     2s.  6d.  net. 

A  TRACT  ON  THE  PRESENT  STATE  OF  ENGLISH 
PRONUNCIATION. 

Being  an  Essay  contributed  by  ROBERT  BRIDGES  to  Essays  and  Studies  of  the  English 
Association,  with  the  addition  of  Notes  and  Explanations,  with  several  Appendixes.  One  double 
and  two  single  plates  of  type  and  script.  8vo.  4«.  net. 

SPOKEN  AND  WRITTEN  ENGLISH. 

On  the  Relations  between  Spoken  and  Written  Language,  with  Special  Reference  to  English. 

By  HENRY  BRADLEY.     Crown  8vo,  limp  cloth.     2s.  net. 

"  This  little  book  deserves  to  be  read  carefully  by  spelling  reformers  of  all  degrees,  for  it  will  give  them  plenty  to  think 
about,  and  to  many  of  them,  we  fancy,  Dr.  Bradley's  representations  will  cotne  as  something  quite  new A  most  wel- 
come little  treatise,  for  it  goes  deeper  down  into  the  philosophy  of  the  English  language  than  much  that  is  written  or  said 
about  it." — Times. 

DONNE'S  SERMONS. 

Selected  Passages  with  an  Essay.  By  L.  PEARSALL  SMITH.  Crown  8vo.  6s.  net. 
"  We  will  only  once  more  thank  him  for  the  great  benefit  he  has  conferred  upon  us,  and  also  for  the  serene  scholarship, 
gentleness,  and  perspicuity  with  which  he  leads  us  through  the  Sahara  of  Donne's  Sermons— truly  a  Sahara,  but  one 
lighted  by  the  most  glorious  mirages  and  by  the  splendour  of  the  storms  of  passion  that  sweep  through  it.  There  is  no 
over  laudation  of  Donne,  no  flippancy,  no  '  showing  off '  in  Mr.  Pearsall  Smith's  essay,  '  nothing  of  the  down  of  angels 
Wings.'  It  is  an  exquisite  piece  of  work  by  a  true  man  of  letters." — Spectator. 

BEN  JONSON'S  EVERY  MAN  IN  HIS  HUMOUR. 

Edited  by  PERCY  SIMPSON.  Crown  8vo.  6s.  net.  (Uniform  with  Seventeenth  Century 
Characters. ) 

MEDALS  OF  THE  RENAISSANCE. 

By  G.  F.  HILL.       With  30  Plates  in  Collotype.       4to.  [Shortly. 

IMMEDIATE  EXPERIENCE  AND  MEDIATION. 

An  Inaugural  Lecture  delivered  before  the  University  of  Oxford  20th  November,  1919.  By 
HAROLD  H.  JOACHIM.  Medium  8vo.  la.  Qd.  net. 

THE  DIRECTION  OF  DESIRE. 

Suggestions  for  the  application  of  Psychology  to  Everyday  Life.  By  STANLEY  M.  BLIGH. 
Fourth  Impression.  Pott  8vo.  3s.  6d.  net. 

SPEECHES  FROM  THUCYDIDES. 

Selected  from  Jowett's  translation,  with  an  Introduction  by  GILBERT  MURRAY.     Is.  net. 

LOCAL  GOVERNMENT  IN  ANCIENT  INDIA. 

By  RADHAKUMUD  MOOKERJI.  With  Foreword  by  the  MARQUESS  OF  CREWE,  K.G. 
Medium  8vo.  12s.  6tZ.  net. 

ELEMENTARY  RUSSIAN  GRAMMAR. 

With  Exercises  and  Indexes.     By  NEVILL  FORBES.     Crown  8vo.     3s.  net. 


London:  HUMPHREY  MILFORD,  Oxford  University  Press,  Amen  Corner,  E.G. 4. 

Printed  by  THE  ATBEN.3EUM  PBESS,  Bream'i  Buildirgg.  E.C.4.  and  Published  byTTHE  TIMES  PUBLISHING  COMPANY  (Limited;, 

Printing  House  Square,  London.  E.C.4. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

Jt  j&tbmm  of  Jntmnmnumtratiott 

FOR 

LITERARY      MEN,      GENERAL      READERS,      ETC. 

"When  fonnd,  make  a  note  of." — CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 

No.  101.  [TswBEKr;FKTsH]  FEBRUAKY,   1920.  { 


PBICE   TENPENCE. 
Post  free  lid. 


@xford    Slniversity    IPrcss 


MEDALS  OF   THE  RENAISSANCE.    By  G.  F.    HILL,   with  so  piat™. 

Demy  4to.     50s.  net. 

ESSAYS    OLD   AND    NEW.    By  ELIZABETH  WORDSWORTH,    crown  8V0. 

7s.  6d.  neb. 

ROMAN    ESSAYS    AND     INTERPRETATIONS.    By  w.   WARDB 

FOWLER.     Medium  8vo.     12s.  Qd.  net. 

FOUR  CENTURIES  OF  GREEK  LEARNING  IN  ENGLAND. 

Inaugural  Lecture  delivered  before  the  University  of  Oxford  on  March  8,  1894.  By  INGRAM 
BY  WATER.  8vo.  Is.  Qd.  net. 

This  inaugural  lecture  was  not  printed  in  Bywater's  lifetime.    It  was  believed  to  have  disappeared,  but  has  recently 
been  discovered  in  the  collection  of  his  note-books  now  in  the  Bodleian  Library. 

DICKENS,  READE  AND  COLLINS.  Sensation  Novelists.  A  Study  in  the 
Conditions  and  Theories  of  Novel  Writing  in  Victorian  England.  By  WALTER  C.  PHILLIPS. 
8vo.  8s.  Qd.  net.  [Columbia  University  Press. 

THE  DIRECTION  OF  DESIRE.  Suggestions  for  the  application  of  Psychology  to 
Everyday  Life.  By  STANLEY  M.  BLIGH.  Fourth  Impression.  Pott  8vo.  3s.  Qd.  net. 

THE  DIAGONAL.  An  Illustrated  Monthly  Magazine  devoted  to  the  explanation  of  the 
rediscovered  principles  of  Greek  Design,  their  appearance  in  Nature,  and  their  application  to  the 
needs  of  Modern  Art.  Edited  by  J.  HAMBIDGE.  Small  4to.  Annual  subscription,  21s.  post 
free  ;  Single  number,  2s.  Qd.  net.  [Yale  University  Press. 

ELEMENTS  OF  DESCRIPTIVE  ASTRONOMY.    By  E.  o.  TANCOCK. 

Second  Edition.  Revised.  With  additional  matter  on  practical  work  for  beginners  with  small 
instruments.  Containing  15  Plates  and  23  Diagrams.  3s.  net. 

ELEMENTARY     HARMONY.      Parti.    By  C.  H.  KITSON.     CrownSvo.    3s.6d.net 

THE  OXFORD    SHEET  ALMANACK  FOR  1920.    The  246th  of  the 

Series  that  begun  in  1674.  The  Almanack  is  printed  primarily  for  the  official  purposes  of  the  Uni- 
versity, but  copies  can  be  purchased  on  application  to  Mr.  MILFORD.  Imperial  broadsheet,  with 
a  Reproduction  in  Chromo-Collotype  of  the  Sheldonian  Theatre  drawn  by  J.  BUCKLER,  1815. 


London:   HUMPHREY  MILFOBD,  Oxford  University  Press,  Amen  Corner,  EX. 4. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [i2S.vi.  FEB.,  1920 


Messrs.  METHUEN'S  ANNOUNCEMENTS 

New  Illustrated  Announcement  List  sent  free  on  application. 

EINSTEIN'S      GREAT      BOOK. 

RELATIVITY,  THE  SPECIAL  AND  THE  GENERAL  THEORY  OF.  By 
Albert  Einstein.  Professor  of  Physios  in  the  University  of  Berlin.  Translated  by 
Robert  W.  Lawson.  Sheffield  University.  Crown  8vo,  5s.  net.  [May. 

In  this  book,  which  is  written  for  the  average  reader,  Prof.  Einstein  explains  his  famous 
theory  of  Relativity,  which  has  so  excited  the  scientific  world!  It  is  intended  primarily  for 
those  readers  who,  though  interested  in  the  trend  of  modern  theory,  are  not  conversant  with  the 
mathematical  analysis  used  in  theoretical  physics.  The  theory  of  Gravitation,  which  Einstein 
derives  from  his  general  theory  of  Relativity,  clears  away  many  of  the  defects  of  the  older  theory. 
It  has  already  explained  results  of  astronomical  observation  which  have  long  been  a  stumbling 
block.  It  has  stimulated  thought,  and  marks  the  commencement  of  a  new  era  in  natural  and 
scientific  and  philosophical  research. 


General  Literature. 

THE  PHANTOM  JOURNAL  and  Other 
Essays  and  Diversions.  By  E.  V.  Lucas. 
Fcap.  8vo.  6s.  net. 

NOT  THAT  IT  MATTERS.  By  A.  A.  Milne. 
Author  of  "  The  Day's  Play."  Fcap.  8v».  6s.net. 

DUPLEIX  AND  OLIVE :  The  Beginning  of 
Empire.  By  Henry  Dodwell,  M.A.  Oxon., 
F.R  Hist.S.,  Curator  of  the  Madras  Record  Offices. 
Demy  8vo.  12s.  6d.  net.  [March. 

SO  ALA  MUNDI.  By  Arthur  Chandler,  Lord 
Bishop  of  Bloemfontein.  Author  of  "  Ara  Ooeli." 
Crown  8vo.  4s.  6d.  net.  [March. 

A  HANDBOOK  TO  THE  SEPTUAOINT.  By 
Richard  R.  Ottley.  Crown  8vo.  SB.  net. 

GREEK  TRAGEDY.  By  Gilbert  Norwood, 
M.A.,  Prosessor  of  Greek  in  the  Univeisity  College, 
Cardiff.  Deqiy  8vo.  12s.  6d.  net.  [March. 

THE  BEE-MASTER  OF  WARRILOW.  By 
Tickner  fidwardea.  Author  of  "The  Lore  of 
the  Honey  Bee."  With  12  Illustrations  Crown 
8vo.  7s.  6d.  net.  [  March. 

THEBATTLEOFTHEMARNE.  By  George 
Herbert  Paris.  With  Maps  and  Plans.  Crown 
8vo.  10s.  6d.  net.  (March. 

A  SHORT  HISTORY  OF  THE  GREAT 
WAR.  Bv  A..  F.  Pollard,  MA.,  Litt.D.,  Pro- 
fessor of  English  History  in  the  University  of 
London.  With  19  Maps.  Crown  8vo.  10s.  6d. 
net 


Sport,  Travel,  &'c. 

SKATING.  By  A.  E.  Crawley.  Fcap.  8vo.  3s. 
net.  Sport  series. 

CROSS-CO CINTRY  SKI-ING.  By  Arnold 
Lunn.  Fcap.  8vo.  5s.  net. 

AUCTION  PIQUET.  By  "  Rubicon  "  Fcap. 
8vo.  4s.  net. 

Philosophy,  Economics,  Politics,  &c. 

SOCIAL  THEORY.  By  G.  D.  H.  Cole,  M.A. 
Formerly  Fellow  of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford. 
Crown  8vo.  5s.  net. 

A  SOCIAL  AND  INDUSTRTAL  HISTORY 
OF  ENGLAND,  1815-1918.  By  J.  F.  Bees, 
M.A.,  Lecturer  on  Economic  History  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Edinburgh,  Crown  8vo.  5s.  net. 

[March. 

Scientific  and  Technical. 

COAL  MINING  AND  THE  COAL  MINER 
By  H.  F.  Bulmvn,  M.I.Min.E.,  Assoc.  M.Inst 
C.E.,   F.GS.    Author   of  '  Colliery    Working  and 
Management,'  &c.     With  Illustrations  and  Plans. 
Demy  8vo.    12s.  6d.  net. 

CHEMISTRY  FOR  PUBLIC  HEALTH 
STUDKNTS.  By  E.  Gabriel  Jones,  M.Sc., 
F.LC.,  Lecturer  in  Public  Health  Chemistry  in  the 
University  of  Liverpool,  Deputy  Publ;c  Analyst 
for  the  City  of  Liverpool.  Crown  8vo.  6s.  net. 


METHUEN'S    POPULAR    NOVELS. 


Crown  8vo.    8s.  net. 
HOW  THEY  DID  IT.        Gerald  O'Donovan. 

Crown  8vo.    7s.  6d.  net. 
PILATE  GAVE  SENTENCE. 

C.  M.  CressweU. 
Crown  8vo.    7s.  net. 

WELL-TO-DO  ARTHUR.  W.  Pett  Ridge. 
ADMIRAL  TEACH.  C.  J.  Cutcliffe  Hyne. 
CALL  MR.  FORTUNE.  H  C.  Bailey. 

LOVE  WILL  FIND  OUT  THE  WAY. 

Clara  Turnbull. 
SESTRINA.  A.  Safroni-Middleton. 


DAD.  Albert  P.  Terhune. 

JOHN  BULL,  JUNIOR.  F.  Wren  Child. 
RED  AND  BLACK.  Grace  S.  Richmond. 
FIREBRAND  TREVISON.  C.  A.  Seltzer. 
ROAST  BEEF  MEDIUM.  Edna  Ferber. 

THE  ARGUS  PHEASANT. 

John  C.  Beecham. 
Crown  8vo.    6s.  net. 

THE  GODS  OF  MARS.  E.  R.  Burroughs. 
TYOPA.  Ernest  Glanville. 

THE  CODE  OF  THE  MOUNTAINS. 

Charles  Neville  Buck. 


METHUEN  &  CO.,  LTD.,  36  ESSEX  STREET,  LONDON,  W.C.2. 


128    VI,  FEB.,  1920.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


29 


LOS  DON,  tEBRDARY,  1920 


CONTENTS.— No.  101. 

NOTES:— London  Coffee-houses,  Taverns,  and  Inns  in  the 
Eighteenth  Century,  29— Brontosauri   Existence — Eliza- 
bethan   Guesses,    32— Relics    of    Wanstead    Park,    33— 
Fielding's    Ancestors   at   Sharpham    Park,    Somerset  — 
—  Chateman,  Bedlaraer,    <fec  ,  34  —  Plough -jags —  Iron- 
mongers' Hall — "Dead"  Reckoning,  35. 
QUERIES  :-Prinee    Charles  in    North    Devon— Value  of 
Money— Bishops    of    Durham  —  Morgan    Baronetcies  — 
Mathew  Myerse,  36— Leigh  Hunt  on  Shelley—'  New  Bath 
Guide  ' — Holmes  Family  of  Devonshire  —  "  Tubus  "  :   a 
Christian    Name— Rev.    James    Hews    Bransby— Sims  — 
D  >ra    Wilberfoss-Gogibus-Swartva,gher— Knock   Hun- 
dred   Row,    Midhurst — Dreux    Family,    37— Gordon :    a 
Jacobite  Banker  at  Boulogne— Mrs.  Gordon,  Novelist — 
Inscription  on  Stone— "  The  Whole    Duty  of    Man  "— 
TJnc 'llected  Kipling  Items — Boece's  'History  of  Scot- 
land,'   38  — Harris   Family  —  Method    of    Remembering 
P  igures  —  Oliver  Batmanson  —  Clergymen  at  _Waterloo— 
Sir  Robert  Bell— Hallowe'en— James— Scandinavia,  Ice- 
lanri,    Finland  —  T.    Forster     M.B.  —  C.    Parker,  39  — 
Venables  —  Cistercian    Buildings  —  R.    O'Shaognessy — 
"Cockagee"  :"  Cypf3te  '—William    Ellis— Samuel  Row- 
lands— James  I. :  Cormorants,  &c.,  for  Fishing,  40— Sarah's 
Coffee-house  —  "  Fray  "  —  Cavalier    Officers  —  '  Hocus 
Pocu*' :  '  A  Rich  Gift'— Henry  Coddingtpn— Finch  Family 
— Louis  de   Boullongnr — English  Version   of    Quotation 
Wan'ed — Lord  Bnwen  :  Daniel  in  the  Lions'  Den,  41. 
REPLIES  :— Henry  Washingron— English  Army  List,  42— 
G.  Borrow:  Lieur,.  Parry,  43 — "Now  Then!" — Lewknor 
Family  —  '  DeS*nctis' :  *r.  Bethothe  en  Copland— Yeardye 
Family — Hidden  Names  in  (Elizabethan  Books — Bishops 
of  Fifteenth  Century,  44— Ann  of  Swansei— Capt.  Robt. 
Boyle — Cistercian    Order  —  North    of    England— Leper's 
Windows,    45— Ensign     Oliver     Cromwell  —  Lord     John 
Vaughan  :  Dehany,  46—"  Est  melius,"  &c.— Capt.  J.  C. 
Grant-Duff-Ship's  Yards  a'cock-bill— Tradesmen's  Cards 
— William  Hoorde — Bird-scaring  Songs,  47 — '  In  Flanders' 
Fields' — Gavelacre — Birds   Poisoning    Captive    Young — 
Romeland— Medireval  Immurement — The  Log  House,  48— 
Longworth  Castle— Boyer  Family-  Elephant  and  Castle, 
49— Beaconsfleld's    Birthplace—"  A  little  garden    little 
Jowett  made,"  50— Grafton,  Oxon — Bank  Note  Slang,  51 
—Deal  as  a    Place  of  Call— Green    Holly — Authors   of 
Quotations  Wanted.  52. 

NOTKS  ON  BOOKS  :— '  Stones  and  Story  of  Jesus  Chapel ' 
— 'Gulliver's    Travels' — 'Pense'es  sur  la  science,'  &c. — 
'  Bulletin  of  the  John  Rylands  Library.' 
Booksellers'  Catalogues. 
Notices  to  Correspondents. 


llotes. 

PRINCIPAL  LONDON  COFFEE-HOUSES 

TAVERNS  AND  INNS 
IN  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 

THE  following  tables  give  at  a  glance  the 
localities  of  the  more  frequented  chocolate- 
houses,  coffee-houses,  taverns  and  inns  that 
flourished  in  or  near  London  during  the 
eighteenth  century.  Only  such  clubs  are 
included  as  possessed  premises  of  their  own. 
The  references  in  the  fourth  column  indicate 
often  in  abbreviated  form,  where  detailed 
information  relative  to  each  house  may  be 
sought.  The  date  of  the  reference,  where 
ascertainable,  has  been  prefixed.  Many  o: 
the  authorities  cited  will  be  found,  when 


consulted,  to  supply  further  sources  of  in- 
formation. The  list  is  arranged  alpha- 
betically ;  where  no  descriptive  word  follows 
a  title-name  in  the  first  column,  "  coffee- 
house "  is  to  be  understood.  To  the 
remainder,  "  chocolate-house,"  "  tavern," 
or  "  inn  "  is  appended  in  accordance  with 
the  nature  of  the  "  entertainment  "  that  was 
offered.  It  is  hoped  the  compilation  may 
be  of  occasional  assistance  to  those  engaged 
in  eighteenth-century  studies.  The  follow- 
ing abbreviations  have  been  employed  to 
economise  space  : — 

ABBREVIATIONS. 

Besant  =  Sir  Walter  Besant's  '  London  in  the  Eigh- 
teenth Century,'  1902. 
Birkbeck  Hill  =  G.'  BirUbeck  Hills  '  Boswell's  Life 

of  Johnson,'  1887.  5  vols. 
Clayden's  '  Rogers '  =  P.  W.  Clayden's  'The  Early 

Life  of  Samuel  Rogers,'  1887. 
Climenson's  E.  M.=E.   J.    Climenson's    'Elizabeth 

Montagu,' 2  vols.,  1V06. 
Cunningham — Peter  Cunningham's    '  Handbook   of 

London,  Past  and  Present,'  1850. 
Dickins  and  Stanton=Diokins  and  Stanton's  '  An 

Ei^hreenth-Cencury  Correspondence,'  1910. 
~).N- B.  ='  Dictionary  of  National  Riogmphy.' 
Fielding's  C.G.J.  =  Fielding's  Covent  Garden 

Journa I 

omme's  G.M.L.  =  Gentleman's  Magazine  Library, 
edited  by  Laurence  Gornme,  1905 ;  pts.  15,16, 17. 
ETardcastle  =  Ephraim    Hardcastle's    '  Wine    and 

Walnuts.'  2  vols.,  1824. 
Hare  =  Augustus  J.  C  Hare's   'Walks  in  London,' 

2  vols.,  1878. 

Hickey  ='  Memoirs  of  William  Hickey,'  2  vols.,  1914. 
Hist.   MSS.  Com.  =  Historical    Manuscripts   Com- 
mission. 
Humphreys'  '  Memoirs '  =  R.  Humphreys'  '  Memoirs 

of  J.  I)e  Castro,  co  median,'  1824. 
.T.R  S.A.=  Journal  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Arts. 
Larwood=J.  Larwood  and  J.  C.    Hotten's    'The 

History  of  Signboards,'  3rd  ed   1866. 
Macn  iohael's    'Charing    Cross '=J.  Holden    Mac- 

michael's  '  The  Story  of  Charing  Cross,'  1906. 
Mor ley's      '  Baretti '  =  Lacy    Collison  -  Morley's 

'  Giuseppe  Baretti.'  1909. 
Price's  '  Marygold '=F.    G.    Hilton    Price's    'The 

Marygold  by  Temple  Bar,'  1902. 
R.E.A.  C.  =  Plan    in    the  possession  of    the  Royal 

Exchange  Assurance  Corporation. 
Roach's  L.  P.P.  =  Roach's  '  London  Pocket  Pilot,  or 

Stranger's  Guide,'  1793. 
Shelley's    '  Inns '=  Henry  C.  Shelley's  'Inns  and 

Taverns  of  Old  London.'  1909. 
Stirling's    A.Y.H.  =  A.    M.  W.  Stirling's  'Annals 

of  a  Yorkshire  Hou^e,'  2  vols.,  1911. 
Swift's  '  Journal '  =Swift's  'Journal  to  Stella.' 
Sydney's  '  XVIII.  Century  '  =»  W.  C.  Sydney's  '  Eng- 
land and  the  English  in   the  Eighteenth  Cen- 
tury,' 2  vols.,  2nd  ed.,  1891. 
Thorn  bury  =  Walter  Thornbury's    'Old  and  New 

London,'  6  vols.,  1897. 

Warwick  Wroth  =  Warwick  Wroth's  '  The  Lon- 
don Pleasure  Gardens  of  the  Eighteenth  Cen- 
tury,' 1896. 

Wheatley's  '  London '™  Henry  B.  Wheatleys'  '  Lon- 
don Past  and  Present,'  3  vols.,  1891. 


30 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [12  s.  vi.  r« .,  1920. 


Abingtons    . . 
Adam  and  Eve 
Tavern 

Adelphi 
African 

.Allen's          . .          , 

AJmack's  (after- 
wards Brooks's) 


Anderton's  . . 


.Angel 
.Angel 


Angel  Tavern 
Angel  Inn 
Angel 

Angel  and  Crown 

Tavern 

.Angel  and  Crown 
Antigallican 
Apple  Tree  Tavern 
Apple  Tree  and  Bell 

Inn 
Arthur's  Chocolate 

House 


Near  Gray's  Inn,  Holborn     1755     Public  Advertiser,  May  8. 
At  junction  of  Tottenham       —       Shelley's  'Inns,'  p.  153  ;  Hogarth's  '  March 
Road     and     Hampstead  to   Finchley  '  ;    Sydney's    '  XVIII.    Cen- 

Boad  tury,'  i.  25  ;  Warwick  Wroth,  p.  77. 

Adelphi,  Strand     ..  ..      1787     Gibbon  to  Ld.  Sheffield. 

St.  Michael's  Alley  (opposite       —       Besant,  p.  332;  Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.  64. 

the  Jamaica) 
Church     Court,     near     St.     1737     MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  164. 

Martin  's-in-the-Fields 
Pall  Mall     . .  . .          . .      1763     Lady  Molly  Cornwallis.  Hist.    MSS.  Com., 

Various  Coll.,  vi.  302. 
1765     Stirling's  A.Y.H.,  i.  327-31. 
1768     G.  Selwyn  to  Ld.  Carlisle,  Hist.  MSS.  Com., 

15th  Rep.,  pt.  vi.,  pp.  229,  245. 
1776     Gibbon,  June  24. 

1779     Stirling's  A.Y.H.,   ii.    132  ;   Birkbeck  Hill, 
iii.    23  ;    Besant,    p.    323  ;    Cunningham, 
p.  10  ;  Shelley's  '  Inns,'  p.  275  ;  Wheat- 
ley's   '  London,'   i.   37. 
Fleet  Street  ..          ..      1773     Price's  '  Marygold,' p.  118:  Shelley's 'Inns,1 

p.  78. 

1793     Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.  47. 

On  site  of  Piccadilly  Hotel       —       '  A  Twentieth-Century  Palace,'  1908,  p.  30. 
At  back  of   St.   Clement's     1766     Hickey,  i.  65. 


and  Chancery  Lane 


Fenchurch  Street  . . 
St.  Giles's   .. 
Islington 

Threadneedle  Street 

Whitechapel 
Threadneedle  Street 


1769  Public  Advertiser,  Mar.  28 ;  Shelley's 
'  Inns,'  p.  101  ;  Larwood,  p.  267  ; 
Wheatley's  '  London,'  i.  48. 

—  Wheatley's  '  Hogarth's  London,'  p.  281. 

—  Hare,  ii.  157. 

—       Wteatley's     '  London,'     i.     47  ;     Shelley' 

'  Inns,'  p.  157. 
1715     Straus's    '  Carriages    and   Coaches,'    1912, 

p.  157. 

1778     Gomme's  G.M.L.,  pt.  xv.,  p.  97. 
1793     Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.  54. 


Charles  St.,  Covent  Garden     1716     MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  50. 
Brewers' Yard,  Hun gerford     1723     Weekly    Journal,    Jun.    5.;    MacMichael's 


Market 
St.  James's  Street 


'  Charing  Cress,'  p.  97. 
..      1736     Wheatley's  'Hogarth's  London,'  p.  299. 
1756     J.  Fielding's  '  Duke  of  Newcastle's  Police.' 
1773     Birkbeck  Hill,  v.  84  ;  Wheatley'  s  '  London,' 
i.  65  ;  J.R.S.A.,  1911,  p.  787  ;  Cunning- 
ham, p.  19. 
in     1793     Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.  56. 


MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  161. 


Bank  . .          . .     Opposite      "  Baker's 

Cornhill 
"Barn  Tavern  . .     Near      Hemming's     Rents,       — 

St.   Martin's  Lane 
•Bates'  ..          ..     Behind  the  Royal  Exchange     1793     Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.  59. 

Batson's       . .          . .     Cornhill 1746     Fielding's  '  Plain  Truth  '  ;  Fielding's  '  True 

Patriot,'  No.  10. 

1754     The  Connoisseur,  January. 
1758     Compston's     '  Magdalen     Hospital,'     1917, 

p.  39. 

1772  Compston's  '  Magdalen  Hospital,'  1917, 
p.  122  ;  Shelley's  '  Inns,'  p.  173  ;  Besant, 
p.  311  ;  Cunningham,  p.  38  ;  Wheatley's 
'  London,'  i.  125. 

Bear  Tavern  . .     Foot    of    London    Bridge,     1761     Shelley's  '  Inns,'  p.  21  ;  Larwood,  p.  154. 

Southwark 

Bear  Tavern  ..     Strand          1707     Cunningham,  p.  15. 

Bear  Inn     ..          ..     Basinghall  Street  (at  No.31)       —       Harben's    'Dictionary   of   London,'    1918, 

p.  58. 

Bedford  Arms  Little  Piazza,  Covent  Gar-     1732     Hogarth's    '  Five    Day's    Peregrination.' 

Tavern  den  (east  side)  •          1768     Hickey,    i.    103 ;    Wheatley's    '  Hosarth's 

London,'      pp.      273,      282  ;      Dobson's 
'  Hogarth,'   1907.  p.   25. 

Bedford        ..          ..     Great  Piazza,  Covent  Gar-     1736     London  Daily  Post,  Feb.  24. 
den  1739     Fielding's  Champion,  Dec.  10. 

1752     Fielding's    C.G.J.,    No.    60  ;    Humphrey's 

'  Memoirs,'  p.  216. 
1754     The  Connoisseur,  January. 
1765     Hickey,    i.    71  :    ii.    90  :    Shelley's    '  Inns,' 
p.  205  ;  Wheatley's  '  Hogarth's  London,' 
p.  273  ;  Cunningham,  P.  42  ;  Wheatley's 
'  London,'  i.  142. 


S   VI.  FEB.,  1920.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


31 


Southampton  Street, 
Covent  Garden 


Bell  Inn 
Bell  Inn 

Bell  and  Dragon  . . 

Belle  Sauvage 
Benn's 
Bible  Tavern 

Black  Horse 

Black  Jack  (The 

Jump) 
Black  Lion 
Black  Queen 
Black  Swan 
Blue  Boar  Inn 

Blue  Posts  Tavern 
Blue  Posts 
Boar's  Head 


iBoar's  Head  Tavern 

^Bolt-in-Inn 

[Bopdle's 


-i  Braundls  Head 

1  Bricklayprs's     Arms 

Taveip 
j  British        x . .          . . 


Brooke's 


i  Brown's 

1  Brown's       . . 

•  Buffalo  Head  Tavern 

•  Bull  Inn      . . 

i  Bull's  Head  Tavern 

5  Bull  (Black  Bull)  . . , 

I  Bull  Head  .. 


1732     Cunningham,  p.  43. 

1741     Walpole    to    Mann,    Nov.    23  ;    Shelley's 

'  Inns,'    p.    117  ;    Wheatley's    '  London,' 

i.  143. 
Warwick  Wroth,  p.  194. 

—  Fitzgerald's  '  Catherine  Clive,'  1888,  p.  4. 

—  Shelley's    '  Inns,'    p.    143  ;    Cunningham 

p.  273. 

—  Hare,  i.  159. 

—  Wheatley's   '  Hogarth's   London,'   p.   272  ; 

Hogarth's  '  Harlot's  Progress,'  Plate  I. 
Street,     Charing     1756     MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  131. 

—  Thornbury,  i.   217,  221. 
1755     Public  Advertiser,  April  4. 

—  Hare,     i.     104 ;     Wheatley's     '  Hogarth  a 

London,'  pp.  273,  279. 
MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  174. 


Kilburn 

Church  Bow,  Houndsditch 

King    Street,    Westminster 

Warwick  Lane 

Wood  Street,  Cheapside  . . 


Chandos 
Cross 

Ludgate  Hill 
New  Bond  Street 
Shire  Lane,  Fleet  Street  . . 

On  the  site  of  the  present 
Coliseum 

Portsmouth  Street,  Lin- 
coln's Inn  Fields 

Whitef  riars 

Shacklewell  Green 

Holborn 

Holborn  (on  site  of  Inns  of 
Court  Hotel) 

Haymarket  (at  No.  59) 

Spring  Gardens 
Eastcheap 


High  Street,  Southwark  . . 

Fleet  Street 

St.  James's  Street  (No.  28) 


Bond  Street 
Old  Kent  Road 


—  Sydney's  '  XVIII.  Century,'  i.  194. 

—  Thornbury,  i.  186,  195. 

—  Warwick  Wroth,  p.  173. 

1706     The  Connoisseur,  Feb.,  1914,  p.  88. 

—  Hare,  ii.  190  ;  Cunningham,  p.  61  ;  Larwood, 

p.  288  ;  Wheatley's  '  London,'  i.  210. 

—  Shelley's     '  Inns,'     p.     148 ;     Wheatley  s 

'  London,'  i.  212. 

—  Shelley's    '  Inns,'    p.     149 ;    MacMichael  a 

'  Charing  Cross,'  p.   168. 
1784     Birkbeck  Hill,  v.  247  ;  Sydney's  '  XVIII. 

Century,'  i.  193  ;  Shelley's  '  Inns,'  p.  30  ; 

Cunningham,  p.  62  ;  Larwood,  p.  379  ; 

Wheatley's  '  London,'  i.  215. 
1720     Shelley's  '  Inns,'  p.  22. 

—  Shelley's  '  Inns,'  p.  78  ;  Cunningham,  p.  63. 
1771     Edw.  Gibbon  to  his  stepmother,  Mar.  29  ; 

Hickey,  i.  299. 

1774  Edw.  Gibbon,  May  4  ;  Wheatley's  '  Lon- 
don,' i.  222  ;  Shelley's  '  Inns,'  p.  284 ; 
Besant,  p.  324  ;  Cunningham,  p.  64. 

1793     Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.  48. 

—  Wheatley's  '  London,'  i.  237. 

Cockspur  Street  (almost  op-     1722 1  Q,    ,,„   ,     <T >  _    990 

posite  the  «  Cannon,"  ad-     1759/SheUev  s     Inns'    p'  223' 
joining     the     Court      of     1772     Birkbeck    Hill,    ii.    195 ;    iv.     179  ;    Mac- 
Request)  Michael's  '  Charing    Cross,'  pp.  35,  282  ; 

Wheatley's    '  London,'    i.    250  ;    Besant 
p.  313. 

1793     Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.  52  ;  Cunningham,  p.  74. 
1778     J.  Hare  to  Ld.  Carlisle,  Hist.  MSS.  Com., 

15th  Rep.,  pt.  vi.,  p.  371. 
1781     G.  Selwyn  to  Ld.  Carlisle,  ib,,  p.  461. 
1784     Birkbeck    Hill,    ii.    292  ;    iv.     279,    358 ; 
Cunningham,  p.   82  ;  Wheatley's   '  Lon- 
don,' i.  286. 

1793     Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.  47. 
"  Within  the  verge  of  the     1751     Fielding's  '  Amelia,'  viii.  1. 

Court " 

.  Charing  Cross         . .          . .        —       Larwood,  p.  186. 
Lekdenhall    Street     (north     1765     Gen.  Mag.,  Plan  of  Great  Fire  ;  '  N.  &  Q., 

aide)  Dec.  9,  1916,  p.  463. 

.  Clare  Market          . .          . .      1740     '  Life    of    Mrs.    Cibber,'    reprinted    1887 ; 

Larwood,    p.     186  ;     '  Lives    of    British 
Physicians,'  1830,  p.  127. 
.  .Bishopsgate  Street  (No.  93)     1700     Jebb's  '  Life  of  Bentley,'  ch.  vi. 

1793     Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.  59  ;  Wheatley  s     Lon- 
don,' i.  298  ;  Larwood,  p.  92  ;  Shelley's 

,  Old  Spring  Garden 


St.  James's  Street 


Near  Temple 


'  Inns,'  p.  48  ;  Cunningham,  p.  88. 
1703     MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  31. 


J.  PATTL  DE  CASTBO. 


.  ( To  be  continued.) 


32 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [12  s.  vi.  FEB.,  1920, 


BRONTOSAURI    EXISTENCE. 

SEARCH  for  possible  survival  of  the  Bron- 
tosaurus  brings  to  mind  that  the  subject  of 
extinct  monsters  was  under  discussion  nearly 
a  century  ago,  seriously  in  Davy's  '  Conso- 
lation of  Travel,'  and  in  lire's  '  Geology,' 
and  humorously  in  a  poem  by  Chandos 
Leigh  entitled  '  The  Sauri,'  printed  in  his 
'Fifth  Epistle  to  a  Friend,  1835,'  full  of 
amusing  literary  references.  Brief  extracts 
will  show  Leigh's  style  : — 

Ere  as  it  is  the  world  its  course  begun. 

The  world  o'erteemed  with  children  of  the  sun 

Goliath  lizards  of  a  former  age 

When  a  hot  temperature  was  all  the  rage 

Though  heat-begotten  monsters  we  encase 

Jn  our  museums,  perish'd  have  the  race. 

Whether  they  were  herbivorous,  or  ate 

Dirt  like  an  Otomac,  I  cannot  state. 

They  thirsted  not,  like  monsters  since  the  flood 

Begot — the  taste  is  ancient  too — for  blood 

Perchance,  as  Waterton  a  crocodile 

Rode,  they  were  ridden  though  in  length  a  mile  ! 

Conjecture  here — geologists  advance 

But  sober  truths — loves  somewhat  to  romance. 

The  freeborn  Sauri  scorned  a  reigning  lord. 

Half-monkey  and  half-tiger,  beast-abhorred, 

That  rides,  like  tailors  on  their  fluttering  geese, 

A  many-headed  hydra,  not  with  ease 

Shallow,  as  Trinculo  deem'd  Caliban, 

Whether  through  fens  they  paddled,  crept,  or  ran 

Singing  in  chorus  marshy  songs,  devouring 

Fern  salads,  like  our  idlers  bored,  and  boring. 

They  lived — chronologists  may  guess  the  time — 

And    then   returned  to — what  they  came   from — 

slime 

Ere  Alorus  they  lived  ;  or  to  go  higher 
Ere  lived  forefathers  of  a  Cambrian  squire* 
They  may,  sublimed  into  another  sort 
Of  beings,  through  ethereal  space  transport 
Themselves  with  a  rapidity  intense, 
With  tubes  provided,  every  tube  a  sense. 
Such  Davy  sa-w,  or  dreamed  he  saw,  at  Rome. 
Philosophers  have  sober  views  at  home 

Would  (hey  were  now  alive,  consuming  wheat, 

And  kept  by  rich  zoologists  to  eat 

They,  like  Napoleon,  prices  might  exalt 

More  than  remission  of  the  tax  on  malt ; 

And  land-owners  would  cease  to  grieve,  that  they 

With  crippled  means  increased  rent-charges  pay. 

Soon  would  they  disappear  on  Erin's  bogs, 

Cherished,  as  Isaac  Walton  cherished  frogs, 

To  be  impaled  by  Orange  seers,  who  hope 

To  prove  that  monsters  symbolize  the  Pope — 

Especially  if  their  long  tails  emit 

A  phosphorescent  light — like  Irish  wit ! 

W.  JAGGARD,  Capt. 

Central  Registry,  Repatriation  Records, 
Winchester. 

*  Refers  to  Cadwallader,  whose  ancestry,  accord" 
ing  to  Foote's  "  Author,"  was  older  than  the 
creation. 


ELIZABETHAN  GUESSES, 

'  A  MAUSOLEAN  LAMENT,'  1651,  by  Samuel 
Sheppard,  has  some  rather  cryptic  allusions, 
not  yet  cleared  up.  He  makes  quite  obvious 
references  in  his  catalogue  of  poets  to- 
Spenser  and  to  Sidney,  and  says,  after 
paying  tribute  to  this  latter  idol  of  all 
England  : — 

Alter  him  rose  as  sweet  a  Swaine 
As  ever  pip'd  upon  the  Plain. 
He  sang  of  warres,  and  Tragedies 
He  warbled  forth  :  on  him  the  eye{sl 
Of  all  the  Shepheards  fixed  were, 
Rejoicing  much  his  songs  to  hear.' 

Of  course,  it  is  just  possible  that  the  man- 
pointed  at  here  is  Drayton  ;  the  verse  might 
be  accepted  as  somewhat  descriptive  of 
'  Piers  Gaveston,'  '  Matilda,'  and  '  The 
Tragicall  Legend  of  Robert,  Duke  of  Nor- 
mandy,' or  of  the  better  known  '  Morti- 
meriados,'  republished  as  '  The  Barrens 
Wars  '  in  1603.  Drayton  of  the  satires  and 
the  lovely  pastorals,  the  useful,  if  rather 
boring,  '  Polyolbion,'  and  the  ringing  shorter 
'  Agincourt,'  is  barely  recognisable  as  a 
"warbler"  of  "tragedies."  Whom  else, 
then,  would  the  lines  suit  ?  Not  Marlowe  : 
for  his  own  day  thought  him  not  "  sweet," 
but  bold  and  dangerous.  Would  not  Daniel 
be  a  safe  guess  ?  Drummond,  perhaps  with 
his  eye  chiefly  upon  '  Delia '  and  '  The 
Complaynt  of  Rosamond,'  commends  Daniel 
precisely  for  his  "  sweetnesse  of  rhyming  "  ; 
and  certainly  '  Cleopatra  '  and  '  Philotas  ' 
and  '  The  Civill  Warres '  in  eight  books 
come  forward  well,  as  candidates  for  Shep- 
pard's  clumsy  praise.  Bibliographically, 
also,  Daniel  follows  Sidney  even  more 
closely  than  Drayton  does.  Sidney's  first 
(posthumous)  publications  appeared  in  1590- 
and  1591  ;  Daniel's  in  1592  ;  Drayton's  in 
1593. 

And  then  lived  He  who  sweetly  sung 

Orlando's  fate  in  his  own  tongue. 

Who  wpuld  not  deigne  t'  divulge  his  own, 

But  by  another  would  be  known, 
.  O  gentle  Shepheard  !  we  to  thee 

Are  bound  in  a  supream  degree. 

It  would  seem  as  if  this  translator  of 
Afiosto,  dignified  with  a  capital  letter,  can 
be  no  other  than  Sir  John  Harington. 
Queen  Elizabeth,  his  dreaded  godmother, 
made  him  do  the  '  Orlando  Furioso.'  The 
circumstances  were  a  matter  of  public  know- 
ledge ;  there  was  no  attempt  not  to  "divulge  " 
Sir  John's  name  or  "  fate  "  :  this  latter 
Sheppard  actually  says,  but  does  not  in  the 
least  mean !  Is  the  first  edition  of  the 
'Orlando'  in  English,  1591,  anonymous 


*2  S.  VI  FEB.,  1920.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


33 


•or  pseudonymous  ?  (I  write  away  from 
libraries.)  If  so,  the  passage  is  no  longer 
^obscure. 

Sheppard  goes  on  : — 

And  after  him  a  swain  arose 
Jin  whom  sweet  Ovids  Spirit  chose 
For  to  reside  :  he  sang  of  Love, 
How  Cupid  Ladies  hearts  can  move; 

(A  reader  pricks  up  his  ears  ;  for  this  is 
••exactly  the  way  in  which  people  long  ago 
were  wont  to  talk  of  Shakespeare  !  But  the 
sequence  takes  a  new  turn)  : — 

And  each  [eke]  how  large  the  Continent 
Of  Arcadie  is  in  extent. 
He  prais'd  his  Maker  in  his  Layes, 
And  from  a  King  receiv'd  th,e  Bayes. 

Apparently,  we  have  stumbled  upon  a 
poet  laureate.  This  at  once  cuts  out  Chap- 
;man,  and  the  wandering  of  one's  mind 
.towards  his  '  Ovids  Banquet  of  Sence,'  and 
the  "  hymnes  "  with  which  he  began  and 
«nded  his  long  career.  The  amatory  yet  pious 
subject  of  Sheppard' s  reference  is  this  time, 
I  think,  really  Drayton.  Hardly  could  this 
ill-expressed  stanza  fit  that  other  laurelled 
head,  Father  Ben's,  whose  secretary  Shep- 
pard was  at  one  time,  unless  his  many 
'  Masques  '  justify  the  mention  of  Arcady, 
and  Drayton' s  '  Nimphidia  '  does  not.  For 
sacred  verse  the  latter  author's  sup- 
pressed '  Harmonie  of  the  Church  '  will 
pass  muster  ;  while  the  two  '  Idea ' 
groups  of  poems  may  perhaps  justify  the 
bringing  in  of  "  sweet  Ovid's  Spirit  "  by  the 
•ears. 

Daniel,  Harington,  Drayton,  make  an 
•oddly  assorted  trio.  If  Sheppard  intends, 
as  we  suspect,  to  commemorate  these,  he 
is  honouring  the  bookish  heroes  of  his 
earliest  youth,  and  of  the  generation  just 
before  him.  He  proceeds  to  laudation  of 
contemporaries  and  co-Royalists.  "  Suck- 
ilin,"  according  to  this  bard,  rivals  Beaumont 
and  Fletcher.  We  all  think  well  nowa- 
days of  Suckling's  happy  and  delicately 
slap-dash  genius,  but  would  hardly  seat 
liim  among  the  divinities  as  a  writer 
of  plays .  Davenant  is,  to  Sheppard, 
worth  all  his  forerunners  rolled  into 
-one :  he  is  the  "  first-prefer'd  of  Apollo." 
.Surely 

— a  Shepheard  cag'd  in  stone 

Destin'd  unto  destruction, 

<jan  be  none  other  than  Sir  William  Davenant, 
whom  the  Roundheads  had  this  very 
moment  (1651)  in  prison,  where  he  was 
rpluekily  finishing  his  admired  '  Gondibert.' 
Next  in  merit  to  Davenant,  Sheppard 
.  places  Shirley,  as  he  does  again  on  p.  39 


of  the  '  Epigrams.'  The  critical  acumen 
displayed  in  our  citations  is  no  worse 
than  that  dear  century's  average.  The  ex- 
asperating defect  of  the  little  book  is  its  lack 
of  psychology,  the  inability  to  conceive 
and  pass  on  a  sharp  impression,  a  portrait- 
sketch  which,  as  the  French  say,  leaps  to  the 
eye,  and  compels  recognition. 

L.  I.  GUINEY. 


RELICS  OF  WANSTEAD  PARK. 

THE  markings  on  the  stone  entablature  to 
which  MB.  LEONARD  C.  PRICE  refers  in  his 
question  at  12  S.  v.  293  suggest  that  he  has 
alighted  upon  one  of  the  many  job -lots 
which  were  ruthlessly  dispersed  in  the 
great  sale  that  marked  the  downfall  of  the 
ambition  of  Child,  the  sometime  autocrat 
of  the  East  India  Company  (Sir  Henry  Yule 
says  Child  was  "  christened  "  Josia,  not 
Josias,  or  Josiah)  who  was  once  dubbed 
"  the  Satrap  of  the  Indies."  In  his  un- 
finished History  of  England  Lord  Macaulay 
bestowed  a  great  deal  of  trouble — and  he 
evidently  intended  much  more — upon  this 
remarkable  personage,  who,  as  he  says, 
"  attained  such  ascendancy  in  the  East 
India  House  that  soon  many  of  the  most 
important  posts,  both  in  Leadenhall  Street 
and  in  the  factories  of  Bombay  and  Bengal 
were  filled  by  his  kinsmen  and  creatures." 
Beginning  as  a  merchant's  apprentice  and 
office -sweeper,  Child  had  peddled  obscurely 
in  marine  stores,  when,  about  1655,  he  is 
seen  engaged  at  Portsmouth  in  furnishing 
stores  for  the  Navy.  Macaulay  leaves 
"  Josia  "  fighting  with  unbroken  spirit  for 
the  maintenance  of  the  seriously  threatened 
monopoly  of  the  East  India  Company 
against  all  "  interlopers,"  and  very  frankly 
expressing  for  a  troublesome  House  of 
Commons  the  bitterest  contempt.  "  Be 
guided  by  my  instructions,"  writes  Child 
to  the  Agents  of  the  Company,  "  and  not 
by  the  nonsense  of  a  few  ignorant  country 
gentlemen  who  have  hardly  wit  enough  to 
manage  their  own  private  affairs,  and  who 
know  nothing  at  all  about  questions  of 
trade."  The  laws  of  England  were, 
in  the  Satrap's  opinion,  "  a  heap  of 
nonsense,"  compiled  by  these  rural  per- 
sons "  who  hardly  know  how  to  make 
laws  for  the  good  government  of  their 
own  families,  much  less  for  the  regula- 
tion of  companies  and  foreign  commerce  " 
—  a  notion  which  sounds  strangely 
modern  ! 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[128.  VI.  FEB.,  1920. 


THE  SUPER-NABOB  OF  WANSTEAD. 

Sir    J.    Child,    for    whom,    of    course,    a 
"  coat  "  was  soon  found,  became  the  super 
nabob  of  what  had  once  been  part  of  th 
Forest    of   Essex,    and    had   spent    i 


large  portion  of  his  great  fortune  upon  the 
construction  of  a  lordly  palace  and  pleasaunce 
when  he  was  visited  by  John  Evelyn  on 
March  15,  1683.  The  entry  in  the  Diary 
under  date  March  16  is  : — 

"I  went- to  see  Sir  Josiah  Child's  prodigious  cos' 
in  planting  walnut  trees  about  his  seate,  anc 
making  tish  ponds,  many  miles  in  circuit,  in  Epping 
Forest,  in  a  barren  spot,  as  oftentimes  these  suddenly 
monied  men,  for  the  most  part,  seate  themselves. 
He,  from  a  merchant's  apprentice  and  management 
of  the  East  India  Company's  Stock,  being  ariv'd 
to  an  Estate  ('tis  said)  of  £200,000,  and  lately 
married  his  daughter  to  the  Eldest  Soun  of  the 
Duke  of  Beaufort,  late  Marquis  of  Worcester,  with 
£50,000  portional  present,  and  various  expecta- 
tions." 
And,  by  the  by,  Evelyn  adds : — 

"  I  dined  at  Mr.  Houblon's,  a  rich  and  gentle 
French  merchant  (Morant  in  his 'History  of  Essex' 
says  the  Family  were  eminent  merchants  in  the 
time  of  Queen  Elizabeth)  who  was  building  a  house 
in  the  Forest,  near  Sir  J.  Child's,  in  a  place 
where  the  late  Earl  of  Norwich  dwelt  some  time, 
and  which  came  from  his  lady  the  widow  of  Mr. 
Baker.  It  will  be  a  pretty  villa,  about  five  miles 
from  Whitechapel." 

HORACE  WALPOLE  AND  WANSTEAD. 

When  on  July  17,  1758,  Horace  Walpole 
wrote  to  Richard  Bentley,  he  said  : — 

"  I  dined  yesterday  at  Wanstead.  Many  years 
have  passed  since  1  saw  it.  The  disposition  of  the 
house  and  the  prospects  are  better  than  I  expected, 
afid  very  fine ;  the  garden,  which  they  tell  you, 
cost  as  much  as  the  House,  that  is,  £100,000,  is 
wretched ;  the  furniture  fine  but  totally  without 
taste ;  such  continences  and  incontinences  of 
Scipio  and  Alexander,  by  1  don't  know  whom  ! 
Such  flame-coloured  gods  and  goddesses,  by  Kent ! 
Such  family  pieces — i  believe  the  late  Earl  him- 
self (the  heirs  of  Child,  now  Irish  Peers,  were  in 
possession),  for  they  are  as  ugly  as  the  children 
that  he  really  begot !  The  whole  great  apartment 
is  of  oak,  finely  carved,  unpainted,  and  has  a  charm- 
ing effect.  The  present  Earl  is  the  most  generous 
creature  in  the  world ;  in  the  first  chamber  I 
entered  he  offered  me  four  marble  tables  that  lay 
in  cases  about  the  room  ;  I  compounded,  after  forty 
refusals,  with  only  a  haunch  of  vension  ;  I  believe 
he  has  not  had  so  cheap  a  visit  a  good  while.  I 
commend  myself  as  1  ought,  for  to  t>e  sure,  there 


inspired  by  the  fortunes  of  the  heirs  of  the 
Satrap  of  the  Indies  and  the  downfall  and 
ignominies  of  the  rococo  and  garish  glories  of 
Wanstead  House,  the  site  of  which  is  a  turf- 
covered  mound  used  as  a  golf -ground  by  the 
denizens  of  the  neighbourhood  by  grace  of 
the  Corporation  of  London  whose  charge 
of  Wanstead  Park  is  one  of  the  most  public 
spirited  of  its  latter  day  enterprises  as  their 
first  municipality  in  the  kingdom.  -** 


and  a  glass  that  would  have  tried  the  virtue  of  a 
philosopher  of  double  my  size  !  " 

THOMAS  HOOD  AND  WANSTEAD  HOUSE. 

It  was  at  Lake  House,  an  appanage  of  the 
Child-Tylney  palace,  that  Thomas  Hood 
dwelt  for  the  four  years  to  1836.  His  fierce 
satire  in  the  story  of  Miss  Kilmansegg  was 


FIELDING'S  ANCESTORS  AT  SHARPHAM 
PARK,  SOMERSET. — It  may  be  worth  while 
to  put  on  record  some  facts,  which  I  have 
recently  noted,  indicating  how  Henry  Field- 
ing's birthplace  at  Sharpham  came  into  the 
possession  of  his  mother's  family. 

Richard  Davidge,  a  London  merchant, 
bought  the  estate  from  the  Dyer  family  and 
others  in  1657,  and  in  1692,  after  the  deaths 
of  himself,  his  widow,  and  five  of  his  children, 
the  whole  of  the  considerable  Davidge 
property  had  come  to  three  of  the  merchant's 
daughters,  viz.,  Sarah,  wife  of  Henry  (after- 
wards Sir  Henry)  Gould,  grandmother  of  the 
novelist,  Katherine,  wife  of  Charles  Cot- 
ington  of  Funthill,  Wilts,  and  Ann  Davidge., 
There  can  be  no  doubt  that  Sarah  brought 
Sharpham  to  her  husband  as  her  share  of  her 
Bather's  and  brothers'  estates. 

The  Davidges  were  a  family  of  merchants' 
settled  for  a  century   or  more   at   Bridport. 

Sir  Henry  Gould: 
Burke' s    '  Landed 


and  Dorchester,  Dorset, 
was    not,    as    stated    in 


He  was  in  fact  a  son  of. 
a    yeoman    of    Winsham,. 


Gentry,'  a  member  of  the  Gould  family  of 

Jpwey,  Dorset. 
Andrew    Gould, 

Somerset,  and  a  grandson  of  Henry  Gould, 
also  a  yeoman  living  at  the  same  place. 

Thus    in    Fielding    the    "  blue    blood "    he 

nherited  from  his  father  was  mingled  with 
another  kind  of  blood  (yeoman  and  com^ 
rnercial)  derived  from  his  mother. 

F.  J.  POPE.. 
17  Holland  Road,  W.14. 


CRATEMAN,  BEDLAMER,  &c. — I  have  re- 
cently discovered  two  earlier  instances  of 
names  given  to  occupations  than  those 
recorded  in  '  N.E.D.',  and  it  may  be  worth 
while  to  place  them  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  for  per- 
manency. 

"  Crateman,"  i.e.,  a  hawker  of  pottery,  is 
given  in  the  Burnley  Parish  Register  in  1650, 
twenty-nine  years  earlier  than  the  reference 
in  the  '  Oxford  Dictionary '  ;  and  "  bed1- 
lamer " — a  lunatic,  will  be  found  in  the 
Croston  Parish  Register  for  1640,  the 
earliest  quotation  in  '  N.E.D.'  being  1675, 


1'2  S.  VI.  FEB.,  19LH).] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


35 


other  rarely  met  with  occupations 
are  "  glaseman,"  in  1625  (Wigan),  a  hawker 
:in  glassware,  but  in  1599  (Middleton)  a 
similar  individual  is  described  as  a  "  carier 
•of  glasses  "  (alienigena)  and  in  1623  (Wigan) 
as  a  "  glasyer."  In  1677  (Croston)  a 
"  dryster  "  is  met  with,  as  a  person  em- 
ployed in  drying  something,  probably  in  a 
"bleach  field,  although,  of  course,  he  may 
have  been  employed  in  a  pottery,  as  there 
are  mention  "in  the  same  Register  of 
"Throwers,  Fanners,  and  Pipers,  all  terms 
used  in  the  manufacture  of  pottery,  but 
'these  would  probably  be  used  by  persons 
peregrinating  the  country  as  hawkers,  as 
'there  were  no  potteries  in  the  districts 
mentioned  at  the  dates  given. 

ARCHIBALD  SPABKE. 
Bolton. 

PLOUGH-JAGS. — We  have  this  day,  Jan.  7, 
"had  a  fine  "  gang "  of  plough- jags  from 
Burton  here.  I  remember  when  every 
village  had  its  own  "  gang,"  but  for  many 
years  Burton-on-Stather  has  provided  the 
only  "  gang  "  in  this  neighbourhood.  The 
word  is  given  in  '  N.E.D.,'  with  quotations 
from  Peacock's  '  Ralf  Skirlaugh.'  It  is 
probably  a  variant  of  "  plough  jogger,  one 
^who  jogs  or  pushes  a  plough  "  (1605,  1658, 
<<?,  1787),  a  ploughman.  The  local  folk-lore 
•should  be  put  on  record.  A  Winterton 
-woman  used  to  say  that  "  when  flood  was 
•out  over  all  the  earth  and  they  came  out  of 
^Noah's  ark  they  was  all  so  pleased  that  they 
'dressed  theirselves  up  wi'  bits  o'  things  an' 
danced  about,  an'  the's  been  plew-jags 
ever  sin'."  * 

There  is  a  list  of  the  characters  sustained 
at  Bottesford  near  Brigg  in  1882,  in 
'Between  Trent  and  Ancholme,'  p.  316. 

J.  T.  F. 
'Winterton,  Doncaster. 

IRONMONGERS'  HALL. — It  should  be  noted 
in  '  N.  &  Q.'  that,  following  the  damage 
-done  by  German  air-raids  in  June,  1917, 
and  with  a  view  to  the  erection  of  a  pile  of 
-city  offices,  the  Hall  of  the  Ironmongers' 
•Company  at  117  Fenchurch  Street  has  been 
demolished.  The  original  hall  of  the  Com- 
pany was  in  Ironmonger  Lane  in  Cheapside  : 
the  Company  acquired  its  Fenchurch  Street 
property  in  1457.  A  hall  was  built  at  the 
southern  end  of  it  in  1587,  and  that  was 
rebuilt  in  1750.  The  building  now  de- 
stroyed had  no  special  features  of  interest, 
'but  the  vanishing  of  such  a  landmark 
•.should  not  pass  unrecorded 

W.    ll.    QUARREL. 


"  DEAD  "  RECKONING:  "  DEDUCED  " 
RECKONING. — Lloyd's  List  of  October  29 
draws  attention  to  an  article  lately  con- 
tributed by  Mr.  Henry  Harries  of  the 
Meteorological  Office  to  The  Morning  Post 
on  the  meaning  and  origin  of  the  nautical 
locution  "  dead  reckoning."  Mr.  Harries 
took  pains  to  point  out  that  all  the  lexico- 
graphers down  to  Sir  James  Murray  repeat 
the  old  stereotyped  definition  of  the  formula 
as  it  occurs  in  Dr.  Gregory's  '  Complete 
Dictionary  of  the  Arts  and  Sciences ' 
(1819):— 

."  In  navigation  the  calculation  made  of  a  ship's 
place  by  means  of  a  compass  and  log ;  the  first 
serving  to  point  out  the  course  she  sails  on,  and 
the  other  the  distance  run.  From  these  two  things 
given,  the  skilful  mariner,  making  proper  allowance 
for  the  variation  of  the  compass,  leeway  Currents, 
etc.,  is  enabled,  without  any  observation  of  the  Sim 
or  stars,  to  ascertain  the  ship's  place  tolorably 
well." 

While  this  description  is  specifically 
correct  as  far  as  it  goes,  there  has  been  no 
enlightenment  vouchsafed  hitherto  as  to 
how  the  epithet  "  dead  "  came  to  be  applied 
to  the  skipper's  somewhat  elaborate  calcu- 
lation, the  word's  meaning  being  classed 
in  the  '  N.E.D.'  s.v.  5,  as  "  unrestricted, 
unbroken  ;  absolute,  complete,  utmost." 

Mr.  Harries,  however,  through  long 
familiarity  with  the  logs  of  the  Royal  Navy, 
which  date  back  to  about  the  year  1650, 
had  the  good  fortune  some  little  time  back 
to  make  a  valuable  discovery.  Before  the 
date  in  question,  it  appears,  printed  log- 
books were  not  supplied  by  the  Admiralty, 
and  captains  were  in  the  habit  of  entering 
their  runs  in  a  journal  ruled  into  different 
columns.  Through  lack  of  space  the  column 
that  indicated  the  latitude  deduced  from 
the  reckoning  of  the  vessel's  course  bore 
sometimes  the  abbreviated  heading  "  Ded. 
(Latt.)  "  ;  and  this  formula  came  gradually 
into  general  use,  and  was  adopted  un- 
questioningly  by  English  and  American 
mariners  throughout  the  world  ;  so  that  the 
true  word's  actual  connotation  was  quite 
lost  sight  of,  and  its  proper  origin  obscured. 
The  greater  illiteracy  of  seafaring  men  in 
those  days  no  doubt  contributed  to  the 
preservation  of  the  secret,  which  may  have 
been  further  aided  by  the  frequency  of 
naval  wars  with  the  Dutch,  French,  and 
Spaniards,  and  the  many  hostile  encounters 
occurring  with  privateers,  pirates,  and 
smugglers. 

The  Dutch  equivalent  of  the  designation 
is  ruwe  berekening,  rough  estimate,  and  the 
French,  route  estimee.  N.  W.  HILL. 

35  Woburn  Place,  W.C.I. 


36 


NOTES  AND  QUEJU1ES.         112  8.  vi. 


ia»: 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  iheir  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


PRINCE  CHARLES  IN  NORTH  DEVON. — 
In  the  Northam  Parish  Registers  an  entry 
records :  "  Prince  Charles  was  at  Apple- 
dore,  July  10,  1645."  After  his  name  is 
an  erasure,  three  inches  long,  where  possibly 
the  names  of  his  friends  or  that  of  a  ship 
had  been  entered.  Black's  Guide  states  he 
was  at  the  Scilly  Isles  for  several  months  in 
that  year  with  Lords  Capel  and  Hopton, 
and  later  on  escaped  to  Jersey  and  France. 
Are  his  movements  earlier  in  that  year 
known  and  recorded  ?  A.  CARRINGTON. 
Northam,  N.  Devon. 

VALUE  OF  MONEY. — We  are  informed  that 
the  present  value  of  the  sovereign  amounts 
only  to  some  60  per  cent  of  what  it  was  in 
1914.  I  am  anxious  to  know  whether  any 
tables  have  been  published  shewing  the 
relative  value  of  the  sovereign,  or  its  equiva- 
lent, at  various  periods  of  English  history. 
For  example,  what  sum,  according  to  our 
present  standards,  represents  the  amount 
of  the  fine  of  :  0,000i  inflicted  upon  the 
fourth  [Cavendish]  Earl  of  Devonshire  in 
April,  1687,  for  striking  Col.  Colepeper 
"  within  the  verge  of  the  court,"  or  of  the 
fine  of  201.  inflicted  for  recusancy  in  1581, 
or  of  the  30,0001.  collected  as  the  total 
customs  revenue  of  England  for  the  year 
1377-78,  or  of  the  66,0002.  prescribed  as  the 
ransom  for  King  Richard  I.  by  the  Treaty 
of  Wurtzburg  in  1193  ? 

H.    PlRIE-GORDON. 

BISHOPS  OF  DURHAM. — I  am  anxious  to 
know  the  full  style  and  titles  borne  by  the 
Bishops  of  Durham  while  they  still  enjoyed 
Palatine  jurisdiction  (before  1836). 

H.    PlRIE-GORDON. 
20  Warwick  Gardens,  Kensington,  W.I4. 

MORGAN  BARONETCIES. — (1)  John  Morgan 
after  1679  styled  "  Sir  John  Morgan, 
Baronet,"  once  styled  in  proceedings  of 
Ecclesiastical  Court  "  Miles,"  probably, 
almost  certainly,  identical  with  John  Morgan 
who,  born  1638,  son  of  Rev.  Gryffyth 
Morgan  of  Bangor,  Cardigan,  entered  Trin. 
Coll.,  Dublin,  1657  ;  prebendary  of  Tully- 
brackey,  co.  Limerick,  1666  ;  rector  of  many 
parishes  in  Kerry ;  trustee  with  Earl  of 
Thomond  to  the  Stoughton  Estates,  1672  ; 
Chantor  of  Ardfest,  &c.,  forfeited  all  livings 


by  reason  of  absence,  1696-7  ;  appears  in 
several  Chancery  proceedings  in  Ireland, 
and  frequently  absent  on  leave  abroad  or 
in  England.  The  P.R.O.  Records,  Ireland, 
have  been  pretty  thoroughly  searched. 

His  leave  of  absence  in  1679  dates  a  few 
days  after  the  death  of  Sir  Thomas  Morgan, 
Bt.,  of  Llangattrch,  and  Governor  of  Jerseyv 

He  first  appears  in  Kerry,  1674,  and  is- 
styled  of  Killarney,  which  may  be  Killary 
of  which  Edward  Morgan  was  rector,  1664. 

(2)  Edward  Morgan,  Archdeacon  of  Ard- 
fest, 1670  ;  died  or  retired  abdut  1675-6  ; 
first  appears  as  Rector  of  Castleisland  and 
other  Kerry  parishes,  1664.  His  son  Robert 
Teas  a  rector  in  Tipperary.  He  probably 
was  brother  to  the  Chantor  above  mentioned^ 
The  Kerry  livings  held  by  E.  M.  were  in  gift 
of  the  Herberts,  who  were  connected  with 
Llantamaw  and  Llangattrch  Morgans  in 
Wales.  The  descendants  of  these  clergy- 
men have  always  claimed  a  descent  from- 
Welsh  baronets  of  the  name.  It  is  possible- 
that  the  Rev.  John  Morgan  claimed  the  title 
of  a  cousin.  In  1658  Richard  Cromwell  is. 
said  to  have  knighted  a  John  Morgan. 
This  is  possibly  an  error  for  Sir  Thomas; 
Morgan  who  received  a  Cromwellian  knight- 
hood for  the  victory  of  the  Danes  and  sub- 
sequently a  Caroline  baronetcy. 

Claims  to  a  descent  from  the  Llantamaw 
baronetcy  were  put  forward  by  the  Morgans 
of  Monastuerau,  co.  Kildare,  in  a  pedigree- 
published  by  Geo.  Blacker  Morgan  in  1884_ 
But  no  descent  could  be  shown  beyond, 
middle  of  the  eighteenth  century. 

£ould  this  family  of  Kerry  Morgans  be1 
anything  to  the  Morgan-Williams  who  were 
ancestors  of  Oliver  Cromwell  ?  There  is- 
an  old  peasant  tradition  which  calls  them 
near  friends,  i.e.,  relatives  of  Cromwell. 

JOHN  WARDELL. 

36  Trinity  College,  Dublin. 

MATHEW  MYERSE  entered  Winchester- 
College,  aged  11,  from  Milton,  ia  1547.  H® 
went  to  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  in  1553,  and 
took  the  degree  of  B.A.  in  1556.  He  was  a 
Senior  Student  of  Christ  Church  when  h» 
was  ordained  sub -deacon  in  London  in 
December,  1557.  He  became  rector  of 
Chelsea  in  1558,  but  was  deprived  in  1559 
to  make  room  for  his  Edwardian,  predecessor. 
He  was  prebendary  of  Highleigh  in  the- 
Cathedral  of  Chichester  for  some  short  time 
about  1561,  and  held  other  preferments  itt- 
the  diocese  of  Chichester,  and  in  1572  he 
became  rector  of  Bedhampton,  near  Havant,. 
Hants.  Further  particulars  about  him  would, 
be  welcome.  JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT.. 


12  8.  VI.  FEB.,  1920.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


37 


LEIGH  HUNT  ON  SHELLEY. — Will  some 
^student  of  the  literary  decade  1820-30, 
and  thereabouts,  be  so  good  as  to  "  place  " 
«n  article  by  Leigh  Hunt  on  Shelley, 
beginning  :— 

"One  of  the  coadjutors  in  the  present  work  was 
<to  have  been  Percy  Shelley,  a  writer  with  whose 
.-stories  of  learning  and  knowledge  and  beautiful 
•prose  style  the  public  have  yet  to  become 
"intimate." 

It    would    be    sought    naturally    in    The 

JLiberal,  but  is  not  there.     It  might  be  in 

The  Literary  Pocket  Book,  1819-22  ;  but  no 

•copy   of   this   work   is   in   the   chief   public 

libraries.  L.  M.  M. 

60  Seymour  Place,  W. 

*  NEW  BATH  GUIDE  '  (Anstey,  1766). — 
Has  the  writer  of  the  letters  contained  in 
this  interesting  little  book,  or  the  recipients, 
ever  been  identified  ?  H.  C.  B. 

HOLMES  FAMILY  OF  DEVONSHIRE. — Could 
.any  reader  give  me  information  concerning 
the  pedigree  and  descendants  of  the  Holmes 
family  of  Devonshire.  Their  arms,  I  believe, 
sare  :  Barry  of  six,  argent  and  azure,  and 
on  a  canton  gules  a  chaplet  of  the  first  ; 
crest :  a  holly  tree  vert,  fructed  gules ; 
motto  :  Holme  Semper  Viret. 

Information  is  also  desired  as  to  when 
;and  to  whom  these  arms  were  granted. 

J.  P.  HOLMES. 
48  Lavender  Gardens,  S.W.ll. 

"  TUBUS  "  :  A  CHRISTIAN  NAME. — I  should 
be  glad  of  particulars  of  the  origin  and  use 
of  "  Tub  us "  as  a  Christian  name.  It 
-occurs  im  the  Registers  of  parishes  in  South 
Devon,  and  runs  through  the  Sparke  family 
for  some  generations. 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE. 

REV.  JAMES  HEWS  BRANSBY. — The  only 
scrap  of  information  given  about  him  in 
Dr.  S.  Austin  Allibone's  '  Dictionary  of 
British  and  American  Authors,'  is  'Theo- 
logical Trsati^e-;,'  1806-14.  He  is  known  to 
.•have  brought  out  small  guide-books  such  as 
the  following:  'Sketch  of  History  of  Car- 
narvon Castle,  1829,'  '  Description  of 
"Carnarvon  and  the  District,  12mo,  Car- 
narvon. 1845,'  '  Guide  to  Llanberis,"  '  Guide 
to  Beddgelest.'  Other  productions  may 
ihave  been  issued  by  him. 

He  h  known  to  have  settled  in 
'Carnarvon,  and,  during  his  residence  in  the 
:town,  built,  and  lived  in  a  fine  stone  mansion 
locally  known  as  "  Bron  Hendre,"  and 
bounded  on  one  side  by  the  extant  remains 
•of  an  old  Roman  wall.  He  also  built  and 
ikept  a  private  school,  familiarly  known  as 


Bransby's  School,  or  as  vernacularly  styled 
Ysgol    Bransby. 

Particulars  relating  to  birth,  his  years  of 
association  and  identity  with  Carnarvon, 
where  he  died  and  where  buried,  and  any 
mentionable  ana  would  oblige.  Was  he 
known  or  suspected  to  be  a  Unitarian  ? 

ANETTRIN  WILLIAMS 

Menai  View,  North  Road,  Carnarvon. 

SIMS.— I  should  be  glad  to  learn  any 
information  about  the  following  four  boys 
of  this  name,  who  were  educated  at  West- 
minster School  :  — 

(1) Sims,  who  was  at  school  in  1733. 

(2)  Henry   Sims,    who   was    admitted    in 
June,  1732,  aged  9. 

(3)  James,  who  was  admitted  in  January, 
1730/31,  aged  9. 

(4)  Sims  Sims,  who  was  admitted  in  June, 
1719,  aged  13.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

DORA  WILBERFOSS. — There  is  a  family 
tradition  that  a  lady  of  this  name  was  burnt 
at  the  stake  at  Beverley,  and  that  she  had 
been  a  nun  at  Nunkeeling  Priory.  I  can 
find  no  confirmation  of  the  tradition  in 
Foxe's  '  Book  of  Martyrs,'  nor  have  I  seen  the 
name  in  connexion  with  either  the  martyr- 
doms of  the  Reformation  or  of  the  Marian 
persecution.  Is  anything  known  of  her  ? 
She  was  of  the  family  of  Wilberfoss  of 
Wilberfoss.  H.  WILBERFORCE-BELL. 

21  Park  Crescent,  Oxford. 

GOGIBUS. — This  surname  occurs  at  Watten 
(Nord),  in  French  Flanders.  There  are 
several  families  so  named,  but  I  have  not 
come  across  it  in  other  towns  or  villages  in 
the  district.  What  is  its  origin  ? 

F.  H.  C. 

SWARTVAGHER. — This  surname  occurs  in 
the  Pas-de-Calais.  Is  it  Flemish  ? 

F.  H.  C. 

KNOCK    HUNDRED    Row,    MIDHURST.— 
What  is  the   origin   of  this   place-name  in 
the  centre  of  this  little  old  Sussex  town  ? 
J.  LAND  FEAR  LUCAS. 

Glendora,  Hindhead,  Surrey. 

DREUX  FAMILY. — I  should  be  glad  to 
hear  whether  anything  is  known  of  the 
descendants  of  the  noble  French  family  of 
Dreux,  Huguenot  refugees,  some  of  which 
family  settled  in  Glasgow.  The  Comte  de 
Dreux  is  mentioned  in  the  royal  lineage, 
kings  of  Scotland,  in  Burke' s  '  Peerage,' 
wherein  it  is  stated  that  in  the  year  •  1285 
King  Alexander  III.  married  Yolande, 
daughter  of  the  Count  de  Dreux,  d.s.p. 


38 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [i2s.vi.FKB.,i92or. 


A  Watson  appears  to  have  married  one  of 
these  refugees  towards  the  end  of  the  eigh- 
teenth century — perhaps  about  1790.  Can 
any  reader  also  tell  me  where  I  can  find  the 
pedigree  of  this  family  ?  Their  pedigree  to 
the  present  day  would  interest  me  parti- 
cularly. G.  D.  McGBiGOB. 

GORDON  :  A  JACOBITE  BANKER  AT  BOU- 
LOGNE.— In  March,  1723,  Lord  Carteret, 
Secretary  for  the  South,  got  hold  of  a  sus- 
picious letter  which  was  to  have  been 
conveyed  to  M.  Gordon,  banker  at  Boulogne, 
by  Roger  Garth  of  Hammersmith,  skipper 
of  the  sloop  Dove.  Garth  said  he  knew 
Gordon  and  suspected  him  of  being  a 
Jacobite  agent.  Does  any  reader  know 
who  this  Gordon  was  ?  I  think  it  was 
Alexander,  and  that  he  was  the  son  of 
William  Gordon,  the  Jacobite  banker  at 
Paris,  who  figures  so  largely  in  the  '  Stuart 
Papers.'  J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

37  Bedford  Square.  W.C.I. 

MBS.  GORDON,  NOVELIST. — Between  1844 
and  1857  a  certain  Mrs.  Gordon  published  in 
London  four  novels,  mostly  about  life  on 
Scottish  estates.  They  included  '  The  For- 
tunes of  the  Falconars,'  '  Musgrave,'  '  Kings- 
connell,'  and  '  Sir  Gervase  Grey.'  One  of, 
them  is  dedicated  to  "  Delta "  (David 
Macbeth  Moir)  whom  she  evidently  knew. 
Who  was  she  ?  J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

37  Bedford  Square,  W.C.I. 

INSCRIPTION  ON  STONE. — The  first  part 
of  an  inscribed  stone  xipon  this  house  is 

XIV 

G  III  R 

E.  C.  D.    praefec  Reg.    C.  P.  I,. 

and  I  should  be  glad  of  any  information  as 
to  the  meaning  of  the  third  line.  The  house 
was  built  in  1774,  and  the  builder,  John 
Chadwick,  was  a  magistrate  and  officer  in 
the  Militia.  He  was  also  described  upon 
another  stone  as  "Armigero"  and  "The- 
saurio." 

Can  the  line  above  have  reference  to  any 
of  his  public  positions  ? 

PvICHABD    HE  APE. 
Healey  Hall,  Rochdale. 

"  THE  WHOLE  DUTY  OF  MAN." — This 
Scriptural  phrase  was  adopted  in  the  year 
1657  (as  appears  from  an  introductory 
'|To  the  Bookseller  '),  as  the  title  of  a  cele- 
brated Christian  manual  which  went  through 
several  editions  and  had  a  very  extensive 
circulation  for  nearly  two  hundred  years. 
It  was  translated  into  Welsh  in  1672  by  one 
John  Langford,  and  again  in  1718  by  the 


famous  translator,  the  Rev.  Edward  Samuel, 
But  the  name  of  the  author  has  never  been 
put  on  the  title-page,  and  we  in  Wales  are 
led  to  believe,  by  our  literary  historians,, 
that  the  name  is  not  known.  Is  this  so  ? 
Looking  through  an  old  book  list  the  other 
day  I  came  across  the  names  of  these  seven; 
books  by  "  the  learned  and  pious  Author 
of  'The  Whole  Duty  of  Man'  :  (1)  '  The 
Duty  of  Man';  (2)  '  The  Causes  of  Decay  of 
Christian  Piety';  (3)  'The  Gentleman' s- 
Calling  ;  (4)  The  Lady's  Calling  '  ;  (5)  '  The 
Government  of  the  Tongue'  ;  (6)  'Art  of 
Contentment '  ;  (7)  '  The  Lively  Oracles- 
given  to  us.'  This  book  list  was  issued  at 
Oxford  in  1730,  but  I  find  practically  the- 
same  list  issued  by  Edward  Pawlett^ 
"  Chancery  Lane,  near  Fleet  Street,"  in 
1667.  Besides  the  above,  the  two  book 
lists  referred  to  also  have  '  The  Whole  Duty 
of  Man '  "  put  into  significant  Latin  for 
the  use  of  Schools." 

Is  the  name  of  the  author  of  all  these 
books  quite  unknown  and  to  remain  so  ? 
T.  LLECHID  JONES. 

UNCOLLECTED  KIPLING  ITEMS-  :  '  WITH: 
NUMBER  THBEE  '  :  '  SURGICAL  AND  MEDI- 
CAL.'— At  US.  ix.  309  the  following  is* 
stated  by  J.  R.  H.  :— 

"  Among  the  stories  of  the  Boer  War  which* 
appeared  in  1900  in  The  Daily  Exprr.w  were  two- 
not  given  by  MB.  YOUNG:  With  'Number  Three'" 
(four  issues  of  the  paper),  '  Surgical  and  Medical r 
(two  issues)." 

We  desire  for  bibliographical  purpose? 
to  locate  these  more  exactly.  The  editor 
of  The  Daily  Express  has  been  unable  to> 
trace  them,  and  a  search  at  the  British 
Museum  has  failed.  If  any  reader  can 
furnish  us  with  dates  of  publication  we  shall 
be  obliged.  B.  F.  STEVENS  &  BROWN.. 

4  Trafalgar  Square,  W.C.2. 

HECTOB  BOECE'S  '  HISTORY  or  SCOT* 
LAND  :  BELLENDEN'S  TRANSLATION. — Drv 
R.  W.  Chambers  and  I  have  undertaken 
for  the  Scottish  Text  Society  an  edition  of 
Bellenden's  translation  of  Hector  Boece's- 
'  History  of  Scotland.' 

The  manuscript  which  will  be  used  as  the- 
basis  of  this  edition  is  the  '  Auchinleck 
Manuscript,'  which  is  now  in  the  library  of 
University  College,  London,  and  which  was 
formerly  in  the  libraries  of  James  Boswell 
and  the  library  of  the  Earl  of  Kinnoull. 

Six  other  manuscripts  are  known :  one 
in  the  library  of  the  Marquis  of  Bath  at 
Longleat ;  a  second  in  the  Advocates: 
Library,  Edinburgh  ;  a  third  in  the  library 
of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge  ;  a  fourth  int 


128.  VI.  FEB.,  1920.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


39 


the  Pierpont  Morgan  Library,  and  the  others 
probably  copies  of  the  printed  text,  in  the 
possession  of  Dr.  George  Neilson  and  Mr 
Brown  of  Glasgow. 

We  are  anxious  to  ascertain  whether  any 
other  manuscripts  of  Bellenden  are  known 
to  exist,  and  should  be  very  much  obligee 
if  you  could  find  room  for  this  inquiry  in 
'  N.  &  Q.',  in  order  that  any  readers  who 
know  of  manuscripts  of  Bellenden  may 
communicate  with  us  at  University  College 
London.  WALTER  D.  SETON. 

University  College  Hall,  Baling,  W. 

HARRIS  FAMILY  OF  ESSEX  (Southminster 
Creeksea,  Woodham-Mortimor  and  Maldon) 
— Can  any  one  kindly  give  information 
(1)  as  to  where  the  second  wife  of  Sir  Arthur 
Harris  of  Creeksea,  Anne  Salter,  widow  oi 
Sir  Henry  Bowyer,  and  her  son  Salter 
Harris,  were  buried.  Sir  Arthur  was  buriec 
in  1632  at  Creeksea,  and  his  eldest  son  Sir 
Cranmer  Harris  in  1674  at  Woodham- 
Mortimor,  and  (2)  what  family  bore  the 
coat  of  -Argent,  guttee  de  larmes,  usually 
blazoned  3,  2,  3,  but  also  4,  3,  2,  1,  quartered 
with  that  of  Harris  in  the  seventeenth 
century.  H.  C.  FANSHAWE. 

METHOD  OF  REMEMBERING  FIGURES. — 
Mr.  Stokes  lectured  on  Memory  at  Cam- 
bridge in  1872,  and  had  a  figure  alphabet. 
Has  he  left  any  trace  of  his  system  behind 
him  ?  H.  PELHAM  BURN,  Major. 

National  Club. 

BATMANSON  [OR  BATMISON]  OLIVER,  of 
Gilligate,  near  the  city  of  Durham,  land- 
owner in  West  Auckland,  co.  Durham ; 
over  whose  estates  there  were  suits  in  the 
Durham  Chancery  Court  on  Feb.  19,  1619, 
Apr.  6,  1619,  and  Dec.  2,  1620,  is  said  to  have 
entered  into  Religion  at  the  Charterhouse. 
Can  any  reader  give  further  details  of  him  ? 

J.  W.  F. 

CLERGYMEN  AT  WATERLOO. — It  is  said 
that  there  were  eight  clergymen  present 
at  the  battle  of  Waterloo.  What  were 
their  name-;,  and  what  is  known  of  them  ? 

J.  W.  F. 

SIR  ROBERT  BELL  OF  BEAUPRE,  Lord 
Chief  Baron  of  the  Exchequer,  bore  for 
arms,  Sa.,  a  fess  ermine  between  three 
church  bells  arg.  In  the  earlier  editions  of 
Burke' s  '  Landed  Gentry '  the  family  of 
Bell  of  Woolsington  are  shewn  as  possessing 
the  same  arms  ;  while  from  a  "  trick  "  to  be 
seen  in  Warburton's  MSS.  in  the  Lansdown 
Collection  at  the  British  Museum,  the  arms 
of  the  Bells  of  Thirsk  are  also  seen  to  have 


been  the  same  in  the  early  eighteenth; 
century.  Was  the  above  coat  granted  to 
a  common  ancestor  of  all  three  families, 
and  if  so  which  is  the  senior  branch  of  the 
three  ?  Sir  Robert  himself  was  not  the 
ancestor.  LEBEL. 

HALLOWE'EN. — Can  any  reader  kindly 
give  particulars,  or  direct  to  sources  of 
information  concerning  the  old  superstition 
that  on  the  night  of  Hallowe'en  the  appari- 
tions of  those  persons  who  are  to  die  in  the 
course  of  the  year  always  appear  in  the 
churchyard  of  the  place  where  they  dwell  ? 
(Rev.)  H.  CHAPMAN. 

The  Vicarage,  Forest  Gate,  E.7. 

JAMES. — The  Rt.  Rev.  William  James, 
Master  of  University  College,  Oxford,  1572, 
Dean  of  Christ  Church,  1584,  Dean  of 
Durham,  1596,  and  Bishop  of  Durham, 
1606-17,  married  as  his  third  wife  Isabel, 
widow  of  Robert  Atkinson,  Alderman  of 
Newcastle.  Who  were  the  parents  of  Isabel? 
When  was  the  bishop  born  ? 

H.  PIRIE- GORDON. 
20  Warwick  Gardens,  Kensington,  W.14. 

SCANDINAVIA,  ICELAND,  FINLAND  :  BIB- 
LIOGRAPHY WANTED. — I  am  compiling  a 
list  of  books  in  English  relating  to  Scandi- 
navia, Iceland  and  Finland  and  should  be 
glad  if  any  of  your  readers  would  write  to 
me  and  suggest  the  names  of  books  of  travel 
in  these  countries  or  of  works  dealing  with 
their  customs,  folk-lore,  history  and  litera- 
ture. HERBERT  WRIGHT. 
University  College,  Bangor. 

T.  FORSTER,  M.B. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  refer  me  to  further  data  concerning 
T.  Forster,  M.B.,  Corpus  Christi  Coll.,  Cam- 
bridge, who  revised  and  edited  The  Perennial 
Calender,  published  London  (Harding,  Mavor 
&  Lepard),  1824  ;  and  inform  me  who  was 
"  Philostratus,"  who  wrote  '  Fides  Catho- 
ica,'  apparently  during  the  life-time  of 
Vtalthus  ?  MORE  ADEY. 

CHARLES    PARKER    is    described    in    the- 

Concertatio  Ecclesiae  '  as  "  nobilis  sacerdos, 

xul,  doctor  theologiae,  et  frater  Baronis  de 

Vtorleio,  electus  episcopus."     The   '  D.N.B.' 

xliii.  239)  says  that  he  was  born  Jan.  28r 

.537,  and  was  a  younger  brother  of  Henry, 

ninth  Lord  Morley. 

From  Gough's  '  Sepulchral  Monuments,' 
ol.  i.  p.  216,  it  appears  that  Charles  Parker 
de  Morley  in  the  year  1590,  being  the 
thirtieth  year  of  his  exile  for  the  Catholic 
faith,  put  up  a  monument  to  Lionel  of  Ant- 
werp, Duke  of  Clarence,  second  son  of  King 


40 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [12  s.  vi.  FEB.,  1920, 


Edward  III.,  from  whom  he  claimed  descent, 
"  in  the  nave  of  the  church  of  St.  Austin's 
monastry  "  at  Pa  via.  I  have  been  unable  to 
ascertain  what  is  the  church  at  Pavia  to 
which  allusion  is  made. 

Gough  goes  on  to  state  that  "  Charles 
Parker  was  titular  bishop  of  Man,  and  retired 
hither  from  England  in  Queen  Elizabeth's 
reign,"  but  as  Bishop  of  Sodor  and  Man  he  is 
not  recognized  either  by  Gams  or  by  Eubel, 
and  he  was  not  an  "  electus  episcopus  "  to 
this  or  any  other  English  see  when  Queen 
Mary  died. 

He  became  rector  of  Great  Parndon, 
Essex,  and  Swanton  Morley,  Norfolk,  in 
1558,  and  absented  himself  from  the  visita- 
tion of  1559,  but  was  not  succeeded  in  his 
livings  till  1571.  He  was  studying  in  Paris 
in  February,  1561  (•  Cal.  S.P.,  Span.1  Eliz., 
vol.  i.  p.  184),  and  it  is  possible  that  he  took 
the  degree  of  S.T.D.  there.  In  1572  he  was 
living  at  Lou  vain  and  in  1581  at  Milan.  It 
is  not  known  when  Charles  Parker  retired 
to  "  St.  Austin's  monastry  "  at  Pavia,  where, 
as  Gough  says,  "  he  erected  other  monuments 
in  the  adjoining  cloister  for  Francis,  Prince  of 
Lorraine,  and  for  Richard  de  la  Pole,  Duke 
of  Suffolk,  who  was  killed  on  the  French 
side  at  the  battle  of  Pavia  "  in  1525. 

Are  these  monuments  still  extant  ? 
When  and  where  did  Charles  Parker  die  ? 
JOHN  B.  WAINEWBIGHT. 

VENABLES. — Peter  Venables,  b.  circa  1649, 
m.  [licence  July  30,  1709]  at  the  age  of  60 
Sarah  Roberts  [b.  1690,  d.  Feb.  25,  1713]. 
He  d.  Aug.  7,  1720,  and  both  were  buried 
at  Tewkesbury  Abbey.  Was  Peter  a  son  of 
Peter  Venables  of  Kinderton  who  had  issue 
(unnamed  in  the  '  Visitation  of  Cheshire,' 
1613)  by  his  first  two  wives,  Mary,  dau. 
of  Sir  Richard  Wilbraham  of  Woodhey,  Bt., 
and  Frances,  natural  dau.  of  Robert  Chol- 
mondeley,  Earl  of  Leinster  ?  If  so,  by  which 
wife  ?  Is  it  possible  to  establish  the  parent- 
age of  Sarah  Roberts  ? 

H.  PlRIE- GORDON. 

CISTERCIAN  BUILDINGS. — In  The  Yorkshire 
Archaeological  Journal,  vol.  xv.  p.  245,  there 
are  three  chapters  on  the  Cistercian  Order 
contributed  by  Mr.  J.  T.  Micklethwaite. 
In  a  note  at  the  end  he  says  that  he  hopes 
before  long  to  write  two  more  chapters, 
viz.,  on  the  Decay  of  the  Rule  and  on  the 
Cistercian  Buildings.  Will  someone  tell 
me  if  these  chapters  were  ever  written,  and 
if  so,  be  kind  enough  to  let  me  have  the 
reference  ?  H.  P.  HART. 

The  Vicarage,  Ixworth,  Bury  St.  Edmunds. 


ROGER  O'SHATJGNESSY  :  LETTERS  WANTED 
—  In  his  '  Historical  Portraits  of  the  Tudor 
Period,'  vol.  iv.  page  39,  the  author  (S. 
Hubert  Burke)  quotes  from  the  '  Letters  of 
the  Rev.  Roger  O'Shaughnessy  —  on  the 
Dominican  fathers  and  the  English  Re- 
formers, printed  at  Brussells,  1601." 

May  I  ask  whether  any  reader  can  say 
where  a  copy  of  these  letters  exists  ? 

••  ALPHA. 


"  COCKAGEE  "  :  "  CYPRESS  "  :  WINES  OB 
LIQUEURS.  —  In  clearing  out  the  wine  cellar 
here  the  other  day,  a  number  of  labels  were 
found  at  the  back  of  a  bin.  They  are  of 
earthenware  with  a  white  glaze  and  the 
names,  in  fine  bold  characters,  are  printed 
over  the  glaze.  They  are  mostly  "  Port," 
"  Burgundy,"  &c.,  but  amongst  the  names 
are  two  with  which  I  am  entirely  unfamiliar. 
These  are  "  Cockagee  "  and  "  Cypress." 
Were  they  wines,  liqueurs,  or  cordials  ? 

The  '  N.E.D.'  does  not  help  me,  nor  the 
'  Century  Dictionary,'  nor  Barry's  '  History 
of  Wines,'  1775,  nor  other  books  on  the 
subject  which  I  have  consulted. 

The  house  is  an  old  one,  probably  built 
one  hundred  and  twenty  years  ago,  or  even 
more.  E.  T.  BALDWIN. 

1  Gloucester  Place,  W. 

WILLIAM  ELLIS,  ENGRAVER.  —  Seven  illus- 
trative plates  after  drawings  by  P.  H. 
Wilson  were  executed  for  a  book  '  View  of 
Ruins  ;  Principal  Houses  destroyed  during 
Riots  at  Birmingham  in  1791,'  by  the 
zforesaid  Ellis.  The  rare  work  was  an 
oblong  folio  volume. 

Can   any  knowledge  be   imparted   about 
the  engraver  in  question  ? 
H  ANEUBIN  WILLIAMS. 

SAMUEL    ROWLANDS.  —  Particulars    elicit- 
able   concerning   Samuel   Rowlands,   author 
of  '  Martin  Mark,'  1610,  would  be  esteemed. 
ANEUBIN  WILLIAMS. 

JAMES  I.  :  COBMOBANTS,  &c.,  FOR  FISH- 
ING. —  That  the  osprey  (Pandion  halicetus) 
was  certainly  kept  by  James  I.  with  cor- 
morants and  tame  otters  on  the  Thames  at 
Westminster  in  1618  for  fishing  purposes 
has  been  shown  by  MR.  HABTING.  It 
would  be  interesting  to  discover  any  further 
details  of  this  attempt  on  the  part  of  King 
James  to  make  use  of  such  a  bird  as  the 
osprey,  or  indeed,  any  corroboration  of 
reclaimed  ospreys  being  successfully  trained 
in  England  or  elsewhere  for  sport. 

J.    H.    GURNEY. 
Keswick  Hall,  Norwich. 


12  S.  VI.  FEB.,  1920.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


41 


SARAH'S  COFFEE-HOUSE. — In  the  '  Court 
Book'  of  the  East  India  Company 
(vol.  xxxvii.A,  p.  167)  is  the  following  entry, 
under  date  Jan.  31,  1698-9  :  "  Ordred  That 
a  Bill  of  21.  5s.  Gd.  from  Sarah's  Coffee-house 
for  Tea  and  Coffee  at  Mercers  hall ....  be 
paid." 

Who  was  Sarah,  and  where  was  her  coffee- 
house ?  L.  M.  ANSTEY. 

"  FRAY  "  :  ARCHAIC  MEANING  OF  THE 
WORD. — In  a  letter  to  Coleridge,  July  6, 
1796,  Lamb  writes  : — 

'•  These  mighty  spouters-out  of  panegyric  waters 
have.  2  of  Tem,  scattered  their  fray  even  upon  me, 
and  the  waters  are  cooling  and  refreshing." 

All  editors  of  the  '  Letters '  have  sub- 
stituted the  word  "  spray  "  for  "  fray,"  but 
that  Lamb  intended  to  write  "  fray "  no 
one  who  has  seen  the  original  of  the  letter 
can  doubt.  We  all  know  that  he  was  fond 
of  using  words  in  their  old,  rather  than  in 
their  modern,  sense.  Can  any  example  be 
found  in  old  writers  of  the  word  "  fray  " 
being  used  in  the  sense  of  "  spray  "  ? 

The  nearest  I  have  found  is  in  Spenser's 
'  Faerie  Queene,'  II.  xii.  45  : — - 

Ye  might  have  seen  the  frothy  billows  fry 
Under  the  ship  as  thorough  them  she  went. 

I  should  much  like  to  be  able  to  prove  that 
Lamb's  writing  "  fray  "  was  not  a  mere  slip 
of  the  pen,  as  editors  have  hitherto  taken  for 
granted.  (Mrs.)  G.  A.  ANDERSON. 

The  Moorlands,  Woldingham,  Surrey. 

CAVALIER  OFFICERS. — In  Nicholl's  '  Col- 
lectania  Topographica  and  Genealogica  '  is 
a  copy  of  a  list  of  "  The  Names  of  the  In- 
digent Officers  certifyed  out  of  the  County  of 
Salop  by  his  Majesty's  Commissioners  ap- 
pointed by  Act  of  Parliament  for  that 
purpose."  These  lists  were  ordered  by  the 
Act  (14  Cav.  2,  c.  8)  to  be  sent  by  the 
Commissioners  to  London  for  the  purpose  of 
having  the  grant  made  by  the  Act  allotted 
to  the  various  counties.  So  far  inquiries  at 
the  Public  Record  Office  have  not  enabled  me 
to  trace  any  more  of  these  lists.  Can  any  of 
your  readers  tell  me  where  any  of  them  are 
to  be  found  ?  J.  B.  W. 

'  Hocus  Pocus  '  :  '  A  RICH  GIFT.' — Could 
any  one  tell  me  the  date  of  the  first  edition 
of  '  Hocus  Pocus,'  by  White,  and  also  the 
date  of  first  edition  of  '  A  Rich  Gift '  ?  The 
last  work  *leals  in  conjuring  and  curious 
matter.  I  was  told  by  one  of  the  gentlemen 
at  the  British  Museum  that  they  did  not 
possess  a  copy  of  '  A  Rich  Gift.'  This  I 
find  hard  to  believe,  for  I  fancy  there  were 


several  editions  of  it.  I  had  one  in  my 
hand  lately,  date  1677.  I  have  been  told 
that  the  second  edition  of  '  Hocus  Pocus  ' 
came  out  about  1634. 

I  should  be  very  pleased  with  a  speedy 
answer,  as  the  information  is  needed 
immediately.  Please  reply  direct. 

R.  EVANS. 

37  Ponsouby  Buildings,  Charles  Street, 
Blackfriars.  S.E. 

HENRY  CODDINGTON. — The  improver  of 
the  microscope,  after  whom  the  Coddington 
lens  was  named,  married  a  daughter  of 
Dr.  Batten  of  Haileybury  College  and  died 
1845.  What  is  known  of  his  ancestry  ? 

C.  B.  A. 

FINCH  FAMILY:  WINCHELSEY. — Can  any 
of  your  readers  tell  me  where  I  can  find  an 
account,  historical  or  traditional,  of  the 
family  of  Finch  of  Winchelsey,  &c.,  in  Sussex, 
and  of  Sandhurst  and  Tenterden,  &c.,  in 
Kent,  prior  to  their  being  merged  in  the 
Herberds,  "  alias  Finch,"  temp.  Edward  II., 
and  where  is  there  any  detailed  account  of 
Old  Winchelsey,  destroyed  1286-7  ? 
vjd  P.  H.  H. 

LOUIS    DE    BOULLONGNE,    THE    YOUNGER' 

1654-1733. — Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me 
information  as  to  four  pictures  painted  by 
this  artist  :  '  The  Four  Elements  :  Earth, 
Air,  Fire,  and  Water  '  ?  These  pictures  were 
engraved,  two  by  Dupuis  and  two  by 
Desplaces,  and  the  engravings  are  well 
known  ;  but  what  I  want  to  find  out  is 
where  the  original  pictures  now  are. 

J.  S.  L. 
Edinburgh. 

ENGLISH  VERSION  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED. 
— Can  any  of  your  readers  furnish  me  with 
the  popular  accredited  version  of  the  follow- 
ing Latin  acrostic  ? 

Nitimur  in  vanum,  dant  auri  pondera  nomen 
We  strive  in  vain,  it  is  the  heavy  purse  that  counts. 
Is  this  near  it  ?  -TOHN  W.  BROWN. 

Ty  Hedd,  North  Road  Aberystwyth. 

LOUD  BOWEN  :  REFERENCE  TO  DANIEL  IN 
THE  LIONS  DEN. — I  shall  be  greatly  obliged 
if  any  reader  could  direct  me  to  the  record 
of  the  late  Lord  Bowen's  life  history  where 
I  could  see  the  speech  he  made  at  some 
dinner  in  which  he  referred  to  Daniel  in  the 
lions'  den,  and,  I  think,  said  that  the 
historian  was  to  be  congratulated  in  the  fact 
that  "  he  was  spared  the  necessity  -of  an 
after  dinner  speech  " — or  some  such  remark. 

A.  T. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [12  s.  vi.  FEB.,  1020. 


HENRY   WASHINGTON. 

(12   S.   vi.   290.) 

THE  autograph  in  Chaucer's  Works,  now  in 
the  possession  of  SIR  HERBERT  MAXWELL  is 
most  likely  that  of  Henry  Washington  who 
married  on  Oct.  7,  1689,  Eleanor  Harrison 
of  South  Cave,  Yorks.  By  this  marriage 
Henry  Washington  ultimately  became  lord 
of  the  manor  of  South  Cave  and  he  had 
four  daughters  and  two  sons.  Susanna  was 
born  at  South  Cave  in  1694  and  died  the 
same  year  ;  Elizabeth  was  baptised  at  the 
same  place  in  1696  ;  Anne  married  John 
Idell,  who  obtained  the  manor  of  South 
Cave  in  1719  ;  the  elder  son,  Richard 
Washington,  was  in  1710  living  in  London. 
His  son  William  and  his  daughter  Mary  are 
only  mentioned  in  his  will.  According  to 
some  Chancery  Proceedings  at  the  Public 
Record  Office'  (Whittington,  Easter,  1700, 
No.  254)  Henry  Washington  was  nephew 
to  Katharine,  wife  of  John  Arthur  of 
Doncaster,  gent.  :  he  was  her  half-sister's 
son.  He  occurs^again  in  other  Chancery 
proceedings  (Whittington,  Michaelmas  and 
Hil.,  1707,  No.  305),  where  he  is  described 
,as  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  gent.  He  was  then 
acting  on  behalf  of  Elizabeth  Gellott,  who 
before  her  marriage  with  Stephen  Gellott 
was  Elizabeth  Washington,  one  of  the  four 
daughters  of  Col.  Henry  Washington,  the 
gallant  defender  of  Worcester  in  the  Civil 
War. 

Henry  Washington's  will  (Tenison  248), 
dated  Oct.  6,  1717,  mentions  his  wife 
Eleanor,  his  manor  of  South  Cave,  his  three 
younger  children  Anne,  William  and  Mary, 
his  trusty  friend  George  Washington  of 
Covent  Garden,  apothecary,  his  house  in 
Cookham.  Berks.  The  will  was  proved  by 
Eleanor  Washington,  widow,  on  Dec.  15, 
1718. 

f'Her  burial  entry  "  Mrs.  Elienora  Washing- 
ton, widow,"  occurs  on  June  9,  1735,  in  the 
parish  church  £  register  of  Redgrave,  co. 
.Suffolk. 

SIR  HERBERT  MAXWELL,  if  he  likes,  can 
have  a  copy  of  Henry  Washington's  pedi- 
gree connecting  him  with  the  Flemings  of 
Rydal  and  the  Earl  of  Lonsdale. 

'  rn  r       T.  PAPE. 

Orme  Boys'  School,  Newcastle,  Staffs. 


AN  ENGLISH   ARMY  LIST   OF  1740. 

(12  S.  ii.  3,  43.  75,  84,  122,  129,  151,  163, 191, 
204,  229,  243,  272,  282,  311,  324,  353,  364, 
391,  402,  431,  443,  473,  482,  512,  524  ; 
iii.  11,  46,  71,  103,  132,  190,  217,  234,  267, 
304.) 

3rd  Foot  Guards  (12  S.  ii.  165,  231;  v.  270; 
vi.  17.) 

Daniel  Jones,  app.  captain-lieutenant  and 
lieutenant-colonel,  Nov.  7,  1759 ;  captain 
and  lieutenant-colonel,  Sept.  1,  1760  ;  second 
major,  Nov.  3,  1769  ;  first  major  (and  brevet- 
colonel),  April  18,  1770  ;  lieutenant-colonel 
of  the  regiment,  Feb.  22,  1775,  till  1777  ; 
major-general,  Aug.  29,  1777  ;  lieutenant- 
general,  Feb.  19,  1779  ;  colonel  2nd  Foot, 
Aug.  7,  1777,  till  he  d.  Nov.  18,  1793. 

Edward  A' Court,  brother  to,  William 
(12  S.  ii.  165),  and  4th  son  of  Pierce  A'Court, 
M.P.,  was  a  captain  in  De  Grangue's  (new) 
60th  Foot,  Jan.  27,  1741,  till  he  d.  in  Ireland, 
December,  1745. 

William  Lindsay,  lieutenant  and  captain 
in  the  regiment,  March,  1744,  d.  Nov.  1745. 
Hon.  John  Maitland,  lieutenant  and 
captain,  September,  1743  :  wounded  at 
Fontenoy  ;  third  and  youngest  son  of  5th 
Earl  of  Lauderdale ;  was  the  Capt.  John 
Maitland  who  was  a  Gentleman  Usher, 
Quarterly  Waiter  (100?.),  to  the  Princess  of 
Wales,  1736,  till  1753  or  1754.  He  was 
the  John  Maitland  appointed  captain  of 
the  Independent  Company  of  Invalids  doing 
duty  at  Landguard  Fort,  December,  1753, 
till  Nov.  8,  1756. 

James  Leslie  d.  March,  1745. 
Montagu  Blomer,  lieutenant  and  captain, 
January,  1744 ;  captain-lieutenant  and 
lieutenant-colonel,  Aug.  27,  1753  ;  captain 
and  lieutenant-colonel,  Dec.  24,  1755  ;  left 
1765;  brevet  -  colonel,  Feb.  19,  1762;  d. 
September  or  October,  1772.  Presumably 
the  Montagu  Blomer  who  matriculated  from 
Christ  Church,  Oxford,  May  26,  1726,  aged 
17,  as  "  son  of  Ralph  Blomer  of  Canterbury, 
doctor."  His  kinsman  Dr.  Thomas  Blomer 
d.  Jan.  29,  1764,  aged  85,  Vicar  of  Lavington, 
and  for  thirty  years  Chaplain  to  George  II. 
(Gent.  Mag.). 

Richard  Lyttelton  of  Little  Ealing,  Middle- 
sex, fifth  but  third  surviving  son  of  Sir 
Thomas  Lyttelton,  4th  Bart.,  M.P.,  of 
Frankley,  co.  Worcester,  was*  a  Page  of 
Honour  to  Queen  Caroline  in  1734  till  1737  ; 
captain  in  Jeffreys' s  10th  Marines,  Jan.  27, 
1741  ;  brevet -lieutenant-colonel  April  11, 
1744;  a  deputy  quartermaster-general  in  1742 


12  S.  VI.  FEB.,  1920.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


43 


1744,  on  half-pay  till  major-general, 
Feb.  3,  1757  ;  lieutenant-general,  April  5, 
1759  ;  brevet-colonel  (as  deputy  adjutant- 
general),  April  16,  1747.  M.  Dec.  23,  1745, 
Lady  Rachel  (Russell),  daughter  of  2nd 
Duke  of  Bedford,  widow  of  1st  Duke  of 
Bridgwater ;  was  M.P.  Brackley,  1747  to 
1154;  Poole,  1754  to  1761  ;  K.B.,  August, 
1753  ;  Master  of  the  Jewel  Office,  December, 
1756,  to  1762  ;  Governor  of  Minorca,  Decem- 
ber, 1762  ;  of  Guernsey,  March,  1766,  till  he 
d.,  s.p.,  Oct.  1,  1770.  Horace  Walpole 
described  him  and  his  wife  as  "  the  best- 
humcured  people  in  the  world." 

John  Whitwell,  first  son  of  William  Whit- 
•well  of  Oundle,  Northants,  b.  there  March  13, 
1719 ;  lieutenant  and  captain  Coldstream 
'Guardsi  March  17,  1744 ;  captain  and 
ueutenant-colonel  3rd  Foot  Guards  (as 
J.  Griffin.  Whitwell),  Feb.  18,  1747  ;  first 
•major  thereof,  May  2,  1758,  to  1759  ;  A.D.C. 
to  the  King  (and  brevet-coloneij,  May  29, 
1756  ;  adjutant-general,  April,  1778,  to 
1780  ;  colonel  50th  Foot,  Oct.  23,  1759  : 
-of  33rd  Foot,  May  5,  1760  ;  of  1st  Horse 
•Grenadier  Guards,  March  21,  1766,  till  he 
•d.,  s.p.,  at  Audley  End,  May  25,  1797,  aged 
78  ;  major-general,  June  25, 1759  ;  lieutenant- 
general,  Jan.  19,  1761  ;  general,  April  2, 
1778  ;  Field -Marshal,  July  30,  1796.  Took 
"by  Act  of  Parliament,  1749,  the  surname  and 
-arms  of  Griffin  on  receiving  from  his  aunt, 
Elizabeth,  Countess  of  Portsmouth,  her  share 
in.  the  Saffron  Walden  estate,  and  succeeded 
•at  her  death,  July,  1762,  to  Audley  End 
House ;  was  created  K.B.,  March  (and 
installed  by  proxy,  May  26),  1761 ;  better 
known  as  Sir  John  Griffin  Griffin.  He  was 
M.P.  Andover,  November,  1749,  till  1784  ; 
summoned  to  the  House  of  Lords  as  Lord 
Howard  de  Walden,  Oct.  3,  1784  ;  created 
Lord  Braybrooke,  Sept.  5,  1788  ;  Recorder 
-of  Saffron  Walden  in  1775  ;  Lord  Lieutenant, 
Custos  Rotulorum,  and  Vice- Admiral  of 
Essex,  all  till  death. 

Hon.  John  Barrington,  A.D.C.  to  the 
King  (and  brevet-colonel),  May  25,  1756  ; 
served  several  campaigns  in  Flanders,  and 
took  Guadeloupe,  1758  ;  general  and  Com- 
mander-in-Chief  in  the  West  Indies,  May  12, 
1759  ;  colonel  8th  Foot,  Oct.  24,  1759,  till  he 
d.  at  Paris,  April  2,  1764  ;  major-general, 
June  25,  1759 ;  Lieut enant-Governor  of 
Berwick  (182Z.  10s.)  in  1761.  Third  son  of 
1st  Viscount  Barrington  ;  m.  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Florentius  Vassal. 

John  Prideaux,  captain  and  lieutenant- 
colonel,  Feb.  24,  1748  ;  second  major  thereof, 
.May  2,  1758  ;  colonel  55th  Foot,  Oct.  28, 
1768,  till  he  was  accidentally  "  killed  by  the 


bursting  of  a  cohorn,"  July  20,  1759,  while 
in  command  of  the  forces  in  the  trenches 
before  Fort  Niagara  ;  local  brigadier-general 
in  North  America,  Oct.  28,  1758.  Second 
son  of  Sir  John  Prideaux,  6th  Bart.,  of 
Netherton,  Devon — wrongly  said  in  Burke's 
'  Peerage  and  Baronetage '  to  have  been 
"  a  colonel  in  the  55th  Regiment,"  which  des- 
cription, of  course,  applied  to  his  son,  of 
whom  Burke  proceeds  to  say  : — 

"  This  gallant  officer,  the  friend  and  companion 
in  arms  of  Wolfe  and  Amherst,  was  one  of  the 
three  young  generals  selected  by  the  Earl  of 
Chatham  to  restore  the  credit  of  the  British 
arms,  which  had  suffered  by  a  series  of  reverses 
in  North  America.  He  led  the  forces  under  his 
command  with  uninterrupted  success  to  Niagara, 
where  he  lost  his  life  through  the  awkwardness 
of  an  artilleryman  while  besieging  that  fortress 
in  1759." 

He  m.  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Col.  Rolt,and 
sister  of  Sir  Edward  Baynton  Rolt,  Bart.,  of 
Spye  Park,  and  d.  v.p.  His  eldest  son  John 
Wilmot  succeeded  his  grandfather  as  7th 
Bart.,  1766.  W.  R.  WILLIAMS. 


GEOBGE  BORROW  :  LIEUT.  PARRY  (12  S. 
v.  95,  333). — The  court  martial  referred  to 
by  W.  B.  H.  at  the  last  reference  arose  out 
of  a  "  ragging  "  case  that  took  place  in  the 
46th  Regiment.  This  regiment,  the  old 
South  Devonshire,  was  quartered  at  Windsor 
in  the  summer  of  1854,  and  some  of  the 
junior  officers  appear  to  have  taken  a  dislike 
to  one  of  the  subalterns,  Lieut.  Perry  (not 
Parry),  and  evidently  determined  to  make 
the  regiment  "  too  hot  for  him."  They 
seem,  however,  to  have  carried  things  too 
far,  with  the  result  that  the  matter  was 
inquired  into  by  a  court  martial.  The 
proceedings  before  this  tribunal,  and  the 
finding  of  the  court,  gave  rise  to  a  good  deal 
of  comment,  public  opinion  as  not  unusual 
being  expressed  in  the  pages  of  Punch.  In 
the  issue  for  Aug.  12,  1854,  a  set  of  verses 
appeared,  entitled  '  A  Court  Martial  for  me,' 
the  tone  of  which  can  be  gathered  from  the 
two  concluding  lines  : — 

A  court  martial  the  rarest  of  courts  in  my  eyes  is  ; 
No  such  other  we've  had  since  JUDGE  JEFFERIES 

died. 

the  refrain  being  : — • 

Sing,  over  the  left,  boys,  and  like  a  whale,  very. 
And  "  Where  are  your  witnesses,"  eh,  MR.  PERRY  ? 
In  the  next  number  (Aug.  19,  1854)  there 
is  an  article  professing  to  give  extracts  from 
'  The  Officer's  Own  Book  '  : — 

1.  Drawing  the  Badger. 

2.  Sing  a  song  of  sixpence— or  the  Forty-Sixth 
Undress. 

3.  Bolstering. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[128.  VJ.  FEB.,  1920. 


with  descriptions  of  these  "  Military  Sports 
and  Pastimes."  This  is  illustrated  by  a 
woodcut  depicting  little  pigs,  dressed  up, 
playing  in  school.  The  severest  comment 
however  is  the  cartoon  (full-page),  "  Selling 
Out,"  in  the  same  number.  This  represents 
a  young  officer  in  uniform,  with  "46"  on  his 
shoulder-belt,  saying  to  a  regular  Bill  Sykes  I 
of  a  coster  monger  :  "  My  good  fellow,  I  think 
I  shall  sell  out.  Will  you  buy  my  com- 
mission ?  Have  it  a  bargain."  To  which 
the  coster  replies  :  "  Why,  thank' ee,  obliged 
for  the  offer  ;  but  the  fact  is,  all  my  life 
I've  been  'customed  to  the  society  of 
genTmen." 

One  result  of  the  inquiry  was  that  the 
46th  were  delayed  sailing  for  the  Crimea, 
the  regiment  (with  the  exception  of  two 
companies)  arriving  too  late  to  take  part 
in  the  earlier  operations  of  the  campaign, 
including  the  battles  of  the  Alma  and 
Inkerman.  T.  F.  D. 

"Now  THEN!"  (12  S.  v.  295).  —  The 
"  N.E.D."  gives  the  following  references  : — 

c.  1000.     Ags.  Ps.   (Thorpe),   xxxiii.  8. 

c.   1485.      Digby  Myst.  (1882),  iii.  1970  : — 
Now  thanne,  yower  puer  blyssyng  gravnt  us  tylle. 

c.   1500.     Melusine,   238  :— 
Now  thenne,  noble  cousyne,  seace  your  wepyng- 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE. 

The  '  N.E.D.'  describing  this  as  frequent 
in  modern  use  begins  with  a  quotation  from 
the  Anglo-Saxon  Psalter  (c.  1000),  the  next 
instance  given  being  from  the  '  Digby 
Mysteries  '  (c.  1485).  One  is  reminded  of 
the  governess  who  taught  Latin  conversa- 
tionally and  was  heard  to  exhort  her  pupils 
with  "Nunc  tune  !  "  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

[MR.  A.  R.  BAYLEY  and  MB.  N.  W.  HILL  also 
thanked  for  replies.] 

LEWKNOR  FAMILY  (12  S.  v.  201).— Pro- 
bably George  Lewkner  the  Winchester 
scholar  took  the  degree  of  M.D.  at  Padua, 
for  he  went  there  in  the  company  of  Fr. 
Robert  Persons,  S.J.,  in  1574,  and  afterwards 
became  M.D.  The  Winchester  Scholar  and 
New  College  Fellow  Luke  Atslowe  (brother  to 
Edward  Atslowe,  M.D.,  as  to  whom  see  the 
'  D.N.B.')  also  went  in  their  company  to 
Padua,  where  he  died  in  the  following  Vear 
(see  Cath.  Rec.  Soc.,  ii.  23). 

John  Lewkenor  was  rector  of  Broadwater 
from  1521  to  1541. 

One  Nicholas  Lewkenor,  who  may  have 
been  the  Winchester  Scholar  of  1529,  became 
rector  of  Rusper  in  1560  and  vicar  of  West- 
ham  in  1574,  being  succeeded  at  Westham 
in  1585/6  and  at  Rusper  in  1590. 


There  was  a  Thomas  Lewkenor  who  was 
Vicar  of  Hamsey  from  1563  to  1568/9, 
Probably  this  was  the  person  of  this  nam» 
who  matriculated  from  Trinity  College,. 
Cambridge,  in  1557/8,  and  took  the  degree  of 
B.A.  in  1562/3. 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

THE  ANGLO  -  FRENCH  '  DE  SANCTIS  '  : 
ST.  BETHOTHE  EN  COPLAND  (12  S.  v.  281).. 
—  Under  this  designation  seems  to  be 
concealed  the  name  of  the  saint  who  has- 
given  her  name  to  the  westernmost  nead- 
land  of  Cumberland  (St.  Bees  Head),  to  the 
little  village  which  nestles  at  its  foot  (Kirkby 
Beacock  or  St.  Bees)  and  to  the  'eading 
public  school  in  Cumberland.  The  name 
Begogh  or  Begoth  is  said  by  Dentcn  to  be 
Irish  and  to  mean,  little,  young.  The  form 
Bega  is  the  most  common,  and  has  prevailed 
at  least  from  the  date  of  the  foundation  of 
the  priory  early  in  the  twelfth  century.. 
Copland  or  Coupland  is  the  great  barony 
also  called  the  barony  of  Egremont  which 
extends  from  the  Derwent  to  the  Duddon 
along  the  Cumberland  coast. 

JOHN  R.  MAGRATH. 
Queen's  College,  Oxford. 

YEARDYE  FAMILY  OF  HUNTINGDON  (12  S^ 
v.  209). — This  personal  name  is  most  likely 
derived  from  the  surname  Yard,  or  Yarde 
(from  M.E.  yerd,  an  enclosure),  the  terminal 
t/j  being  diminutive,  as  in  Hickey.  Bardsley 
traces  the  Yards  back  to  the  reign  of 
Henry  III.,  but  the  examples  he  quotes  occur 
in  parishes  in  the  south  of  England. 

N.  W.  HILL. 

HIDDEN  NAMES  IN  DEDICATIONS,  &c., 
TO  ELIZABETHAN  BOOKS  (12  S.  vi.  10). — 
The  following  works  should  be  found  useful  : 
Henry  Benjamin  Wheatley,  '  The  Dedica- 
tions of  Books,'  cr.  8vo,  1887.  Rudolf 
Graefenhain,  '  De  more  libros  dedicandi 
apud  scriptores  Graecos  et  Romanos  obvio,' 
8vo,  1892.  H.  G.  HARRISON. 

BISHOPS  OF  THE  FIFTEENTH  CENTURY 
(12  S.  iv.  330  ;  v.  107,  161,  273).— At  the 
penultimate  reference  I  stated  that  the 
succession  of  Irish  bishops  was  very  un- 
certain, and  the  See  of  Dromore  seems  to- 
furnish  another  instance  of  a  disputed 
bishop,  besides  William  who  is  stated  to 
occur  in  1491.  This  was  John  who  as  John 
Dromorens,  Bishop  (translated  as  John 
Bishop  of  Dromore)  was  Rector  of  St.  Mary 
Somerset,  London,  from  some  time  after 
1415  to  his  death  between  April  and  June, 
1433,  He  was  also  Rector  of  Stisted  in. 


12  S.  VI.  FEB.,  1920.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


45 


E<s3x,  but  at  present  I  cannot  furnish  the 
correct  dates.  His  will,  dated  April  1,  1433, 
•and  proved  June  12,  1433,  is  at  Lambeth, 
and  in  it  he  desires  burial  in  the  Church  of 
.'St.  Mary,  Somerset,  where  he  was  Rector. 
Brady  in  his  '  Episcopal  Succession  '  says 
that  there  was  no  John  Bishop  of  Dromore 
*t  this  time.  Is  any  reader  aware  of  any 
Up-to-date  published  work,  or  MSS.  which 
deals  with  these  matters  ?  or  the  name  of  any 
liting  person  who  is  an  authority  on  such  ? 
It  is  quite  possible  that  Dromorens  may  be 
a  foreign  bishopric.  If  so,  where  is  it  ? 

J.  W.  FAWCETT. 
Consett,  co.  Durham. 


OF  SWANSEA  (12  S.  v.  322). — This 
lady  was  Ann  Kemble  (Mrs.  Curtis),  a  sister 
of  Mrg.  Siddons.  A  brief  and  unpleasing 
account  of  her  is  given  in  the  '  Diet.  Nat. 
Biog.'  in  the  article  on  Mrs.  Siddons. 
Further  details  may  be  found  on  p.  193  of 
*  Mrs.  Siddons  '  ("  Eminent  Women  Series  ") 
by  Mrs.  Arthur  Kennard.  C.  S.  C. 

Mrs.  Anne  Hatton  wrote  about  a  dozen 
novels  between  1810  and  1831,  under  the 
name  of  Anne  of  Swansea.  She  was  the 
sister  of  Kemble  the  actor  and  of  Mrs. 
Siddons.  C.  B.  WHEELER. 

Percy  Fitzgerald's  '  The  Kembles  '  devotes 
several  pages  to  her. 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE. 

CAPT.  ROBERT  BOYLE  :  BRITISH  PRIVA- 
TEER (12  S.  v.  294,  329). — This  rubbish  has 
been  attributed  to  William  Rufns  Chetwood 
(fl.  1766)  and  to  Benjamin  Victor  (fl.  1778), 
the  first  a  dramatist  and  prompter,  the  other 
an  ex-barber  and  poet  laureate  for  Ireland. 
Chetwood  seems  to  be  the  more  popular 
claimant.  The  lives  of  both  in  the  'D.N.B.' 
are  sufficiently  depressing.  See  Lowndes' 
'  Bibliographer's  Manual  of  English  Litera- 
ture '  and  Halkett  and  Laing's  '  Dictionary 
of  Anonymous  and  Pseudonymous  Literature 
of  Great  Britain.'  Lowndes,  who  has  been 
followed  by  the  late  Mr.  Joseph  Knight,  gives 
1728  as  the  date  of  the  first  edition.  It 
should  be  1726  :  there  is  a  copy  of  it  in  the 
British  Museum.  The  one  claim  to  notice 
-of  '  The  Voyages  and  Adventures  of  Captain 
Robert  Boyle  '  is  that  the  book  is  mentioned 
in  the  Essays  of  Elia. 

"  We  had  classics  of  our  own,  without  being 
beholden  to  '  insolent  Greece  or  haughty  Rome,' 
that  passed  current  among  us — '  Peter  Wilkins,' 
'  The  Adventures  of  the  Hon.  Capt.  Robert  Boyle,' 
The  Fortunate  Blue-coat  Boy,'  and  the  like." — 
-*  Christ's  Hospital  Five-and-Thirty  Years  Ago.' 


Can  there  have  been  a  confusion  be- 
tween this  passage  and  the  '  Father  of 
Chemistry  and  uncle  to  the  Earl  of  Cork  '  ? 
Mr.  E.  V.  Lucas,  in  his  edition  of  the  Works 
of  Charles  and  Mary  Lamb,  justly  charac- 
terises the  book  as  "a  blend  of  unconvincing 
travel  and  some  rather  free  narrative  :  a 
piece  of  sheer  hackwork  to  meet  a  certain 
market."  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

The   authorship   of  the    '  Adventures  '    of . 
the  above  was  dealt  with  at  10  S.  xii,  417, 
and  11  S.   i,   73,  with    references  to  earlier 
volumes  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  W.  B.  H. 

Allebone,  in  his  '  Dictionary  of  Authors," 
states,  "  This  fictitious  narrative  was  written 
by  Benjamin  Victor." 

However,  some  years  ago  I  ran  across  an 
item  which  states  that  the  author  was 
R.  Chetwood,  which  was  so  conclusive 
that  I  so  entered  it  in  the  catalogue  of  my 
library. 

I  cannot  recall  at  this  date  the  full  parti- 
culars which  led  to  the  above  entry. 

GEORGE  MERRYWEATHEB. 

Illinois. 

CISTERCIAN  ORDER  (12  S.  v.  320). — May 
I  call  the  attention  of  the  REV.  H.  P.  HART 
to  the  following  work,  if  he  is  not  already 
acquainted  with  it,  viz.,  '  Contributions  to  a 
History  of  the  Cistercian  Houses  of  Devon,' 
by  J.  Brooking  Rowe,  F.S.A.,  &c.  It 
consists  of  198  quarto  pages  and  was  printed 
by  Brendon  &  Son  in  1878. 

I  saw  a  copy  recently  in  the  window  of  a 
secondhand  bookseller.  W.  S.  B.  H. 

NORTH  OF  ENGLAND  (12  S.  v.  317). — 
If  there  is  any  part  of  this  country  which 
may  be  technically  described  as  the  North 
of  England,  it  is  probably  that  portion 
which  lies  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
Norroy  King-of-Arms.  His  territory  is  the 
area  lying  north  of  the  Trent.  A.  T.  W. 

LEPER'S  WINDOWS  :  Low  SIDE  WINDOW 
(12  S.  vi.  14). — Where  a  window  of  this 
kind  exists  it  is  generally  to  be  found 
in  the  lower  part  of  one  of  the  side  walls  of  a 
chancel.  The  lower  half,  or  the  whole  of  it 
being  usually  closed  with  a  shutter.  Its 
ritualistic  or  other  use  is  still  uncertain. 
A  good  deal  has  been  written  about  the 
subject  of  these  windows  during  the  last 
fifty  years.  The  chief  theories  concerning 
these  windows  are  these :  (a)  They  may  be 
leper's  windows,  but  this  is  highly  unlikely. 
The  idea  that  English  mediaeval  lepers  were 
communicated  through  them,  or  through 
them  watched  the  priest  celebrate  Mass, 


46 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [128.vi  FEB..IWOI 


seems  to  be  untenable  for  the  following 
reasons  :  (1)  No  one  from  outside  could  as  a 
rule  see  the  altar  through  these  wall  openings 
— much  less  receive  the  Sacrament  through 
them.  Three  or  four  examples  have  been 
found  of  undoubted  "  low  side  windows  "  in 
upper  chapels.  (2)  Windows  such  as  these 
are  often  to  be  found  in  churches  which  were 
quite  near  to  old  Lazar  hospitals  with  their 
own  chapel  and  priest  for  the  special  use 
of  the  lepers.  (3)  The  ninth  canon  of  Pope 
Alexander  III.  specialty  enacts  that  as 
lepers  cannot  use  the  churches  or  church 
yards  commonly  resorted  to,  they  shall 
gather  together  in  certain  places  and"  have  a 
church  and  burial  place  of  their  own  with  a 
priest  to  minister  to  their  wants. 

(6)  A  lamp  may  have  been  lit  within  to 
scare  away  ghosts  or  evil  spirits.  This  is, 
however,  improbable. 

(c)  Confessions    may    have    been    heard 
through  them  of  persons  not  allowed  to  enter 
the   church.     This   idea   also   seems   to   be 
impossible. 

(d)  A  sanctus  bell  may  have  been  rung 
therefprm   at  the   time   of  Mass  to  inform 
those  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Elevation  of  the 
Host.     This  theory  would  appear  to  have 
most  evidence  to  support  it.     For  illustrated 
articles  on  this  subject  see  The  Antiquary, 
vols-  xxi.  and  xxii.  ;  J.  J.  Cole  in  Journal  of 
the    Arch.    Institute,    March,    1848  ;    P.    M. 
Johnston  in  Trans,  of  St.  Paul's  Eccles.  Soc., 
vol.  iv.  263  ;  J.  H.  Parker  in  the  Arch.  Journal 
vol.  iv.,  December,  1847  ;  J.  Piggott  in  The 
Reliquary,    vol.    ix.    9,     1868  ;    and    J.    P. 
Hodgson  in  Archaeologia  Aeliana  for  1901. 

Aysgarth,  Sevenoaks.        H"   G"  HARBISON. 

About  a  dozen  explanations  have  been 
suggested.  The  most  probable  one  is  that 
they  were  for  ringing  the  sacring  bell  so  that 
it  might  be  heard  by  persons  outside  the 
church.  They  are  found  in  chapels  to  which 
a  cemetery  has  never  been  attached,  and 
which  are  also  on  an  upper  floor.  The  com- 
paratively late  sanctus  bell  -  cot  appears  to 
have  superseded  the  earlier  low  side  window 
arrangement  where  both  are  found  in  the 
same  church.  They  are  visually  found  in 
earlier  work  than  bell-cots  are.  There  is 
reason  to  think  that  they  were  sometimes 
utilized  in  the  sixteenth  century  for  hearing 
the  confessions  of  all  comers.  There  was  an 
order  for  the  walling  up  of  places  where  friars 
heard  such  confessions,  and  before  the  days 
of  "Restoration"  low  side  -  windows  were 
very  commonly  in  a  walled-up  condition.  See 
'  Handbook  of  English  Ecclesiology,'  1847, 
201  ;  'N.  &  Q.,'  4  S.  i.  415,  488 ;  The  Reliquary, 


July,  1868  ;  Rock,  '  Church  of  Our  Fathers,' 
vol.  iii.,  p.  1  ;  Proc.  Soc.  Ant.,  Dec.  23,  1869  ;; 
many  other  ecclesiological  works  and  com- 
munications might  be  consulted. 

J.kT.  F. 

F.  W.  will  find  an  interesting  article  on 
'  Low  Side  Windows,'  more  particularly  in. 
Sussex  churches,  in  voL  xli..  of  The  Sussev. 
Archaeological  Collections,  L898. 

PERCY  HULBURD. 
[REV.  J.  HARVEY  BLOOM  also  thanked  for  reply.]' 

ENSIGN  OLIVER  CROMWELL  :  CROMWELL. 
PRICE  (12  S.  v.  292,  331).— Mark  Noble,  in- 
'  Memoirs  of  the  Protectoral  House  of  Crom- 
well,' 1787,  gives,  in  vol.  i.,  p.  127,  the- 
following  particulars  about  Ensign  Oliver 
Cromwell,  a  great  grandson  of  the  Protector. 
He  was  the  son  of  Henry  Cromwell,  1658— 
1711,  and  a  grandson  of  Henry  Cromwell,. 
1627-1673,  Lord-Lieutenant  of  Ireland.  8th 
child.  Oliver,  born  at  Gray's  Inn,  London,, 
Sept.  23,  1704. 

He,  like  his  father,  served  in  the  British 
Army,  and  was  an  ensign  in  an  Irish  regi- 
ment, but,  disliking  his  situation,  he  resigned 
his  commission  and  spent  the  remainder  of 
his  life  in  privacy  and  retirement.  He  died 
Aug.  4,  1748,  unmarried. 

Clutterbuck,  in  his  '  History  of  Herts  * 
(vol.  ii.,  p.  98)  states  further  that  this  same- 
Oliver  Cromwell  was  buried  at  Bunhill  Fields.. 

In  the  Cromwell  room  in  the  London 
Museum,  in  Sir  Richard  Tangye's  collection,. 
is  a  genealogical  tree  of  the  Cromwell  family,, 
the  latter  part  of  which  (1602-1791)  is  the- 
work  of  Rev.  Mark  Noble. 

I  find  no  mention  of  Cromwell  Price,  and 
presume  that  he  was  not  a  lineal  descendant, 
of  the  Protector.  O.  KING  SMITH. 

LORD  JOHN  VAUGHAN  :  DEHANY  (12  S.. 
v.  268,  330). — There  seems  to  have  been  two- 
branches  of  the  Dehany  family  at  one  time 
settled  in  the  West  Indies.  The  one  referred 
to  by  your  correspondent  was  probably  the 
head  of  the  family.  The  other  held  property 
in  Barbadoes,  and  of  this  branch  Philip 
Salter  Dehany  came  to  this  country,  and1 
after  living  sometime  in  Herts,  purchased 
Hayes  Place,  Kent,  where  the  first  Earl  of 
Chatham  had  lived  and  died.  Philip  Dehany 
had  an  only  daughter  Mary  Salter,  who  was 
to  have  married  the  eleventh  Et;rl  of  Caith- 
ness. He  died  suddenly  on  the  eve  of  his 
marriage.  Miss  Dehany  never  married,  but 
adopted  a  daughter  of  Lady  Janet  Sinclair 
(Traill),  niece  af  her  intended  husband,  to 
whom  she  bequeathed  Hayes  Plr.ce  and  the 
West  Indian  property.  Hayes  Place  had. 


12  S.  VI.  FEB.,  1920.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


been  sold,  with  all  its  contents,  in  1785  to  Sir 
James  Bond,  who  in  turn  sold  it  in  1787  t< 
Lord  Lincoln,  and  by  him  to  Mr.  Dehany 
the  pictures,  furniture,  china,  &c.,  having 
remained  as  sold  after  the  death  of  Chatham 
After  remaining  in  the  Traill  family  for 
many  years,  it  was  sold  to  Mr.  (Baron 
Everard  Hambro,  the  present  owner. 

L.  G.  R. 

"EST      MELIUS      NUNQXJAM,"      &C.      (12      S 

v.  317). — The  reference  in  "  T.  Wats.  Am. 
Quer.  7  "  is  to  Thomas  Watson's  'Amyntas 
(1585)  which  is  divided  into  eleven  "  Quere- 
lae."     See  W.  W.  Greg's  '  Pastoral  Poetry,' 
p.  Ill  G.  C.  MOORE  SMITH. 

Sheffield. 

'  Amyntas  '  is  described  by  Sir  Sidney 
Lee  in  the  '  D.N.B.'  as  "  a  distant  para- 
phrase "  of  Tasso's  '  Aminta.' 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

CAPT.  3.  C.  GRANT-DUFF  (12  S.  vi.  13). — 
A  good  account  of  Grant-Duff  is  given  in 
the  Taylers'  'Book  of  the  Duffs,'  1914 
(p.  495),  with  a  clear  genealogical  table  of 
his  mother's  family  and  of  his  own  descen- 
dants (p.  496).  On  the  maternal  side  he  was 
descended  from  the  Duffs  of  Braco.  One  of 
Grant-Duff's  grandsons  is  Sir  Evelyn  Grant- 
Duff,  Framlingham,  and  his  granddaughter 
is  Mrs.  Huth  Jackson,  64  Rutland  Gate. 

J.  M.  BULLOCH. 
37  Bedford  Square,  W.C.I. 

SHIP'S  YARDS  A' -COCK-BILL  ON  GOOD 
FRIDAY  (12  S.  vi.  15). — The  yards  of  a  ship 
are  said  to  be  "  a' -cock-bill  "  when  they  are 
placed  at  an  angle  to  the  deck,  which  is  done 
as  a  symbol  of  mourning.  See  the  '  N.E.D.,' 
sub  voce.  A  quotation  from  Dana's  '  Two 
Years  before  the  Mast '  is  there  given,  as 
follows  :  "  On  Good  Friday  she  had  all  her 
yards  a-cock-bill,  which  is  customary  among 
Catholic  vessels."  This,  no  doubt,  is  the 
American  sea  story  of  Californian  ports 
eighty  years  ago  referred  to  by  MR.  LUCAS. 

T.  F.  D. 

Ships  used  to  cock-bill  their  yards  as  a 
sign  of  mourning,  which  is  why  it  would 
have  been  done  on  Good  Friday.  In  my 
own  experience  I  have  never  seen  or  heard  of 
it  being  done  for  this  reason,  the  commonest 
method  nowadays  being  to  paint  a  blue 
streak  on  a  ship's  sides.  Yards  are  often 
cock-billed  in  order  to  clear  cranes  or 
elevators  when  going  alongside  a  wharf.  It 
is  done  by  slacking  away  the  lifts  on  one  side 
and  hauling  down  on  the  other,  which  brings 
the"  yards  from  a  horizontal  position  to  one 


nearly  vertical.  As  a  sign  of  mourning  I 
cannot  say  when  the  custom  originated  or 
if  it  is  still  done. 

J.    W.    DAMER-POWELL. 
Royal  Societies  Club. 
[REV.  H.  F.  B.  COMPSTON*  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

TRADESMEN'S  CARDS  AND  BILLHEADS 
(12  S.  v.  317). — About  a  century  ago,  more 
or  less  (I  have  no  means  of  reference  at  hand), 
appeared  a  '  Directory  of  Birmingham,' 
demy  octavo,  engraved  throughout  on 
copperplate  (so  far  as  the  advertisements 
went)  consisting  of  trade  cards,  and  an 
exceedingly  interesting  and  attractive  bit 
of  Warwickshire  work  it  was.  No  doubt 
a  copy  exists  in  the  Birmingham  Central 
Reference  Library. 

About  the  same  period,  or  a  little  later» 
White  &  Co.  issued  a  number  of  county- 
directories,  thick  octavo  in  size,  and  these 
had  many  advertisements  at  the  end, 
neatly  engraved  on  copper  or  steel.  In  the- 
early  part  of  the  nineteenth  century,  it  was 
a  common  practice  for  tradesmen  to  have 
their  letter-headings  and  invoices  engraved, 
often  with  a  view  of  their  premises  at  the 
top,  and  this  custom  still  survives  with  old- 
established  firms.  It  extends  overseas,  for 
as  I  write,  two  samples  are  before  me,  of 
old-fashioned  letter  headings  :  (1)  Montreal 
Cottons,  Ltd.,  of  Valleyfield,  Canada; 
2)  Collins  Inlet  Lumber  Co.  of  Toronto. 

A    good    example    of     the    copperplate 
style  of  1800,  or  earlier,  is  seen  in  the  letter-- 
lead  of  the  Standard  Bank  of  South  Africa 
of     10    Clements    Lane,    Lombard    Street, 
showing  a  circular  engraving  of  Britannia, . 
nolding  an  unfurled  royal  standard,  on  the 
ieashore    and    gazing    at    shipping    on    the; 
lorizon.  W.  JAGGARD,  Cap*. 

WILLIAM  HOORDE  (12  S.  v.  179,  241).— la 
there  anything  to  connect  our  William 
Hoorde  wth  the  following  Berkshire  recusants 
of  1592-3  ? — "  Willelmas  Hourde  ruper  d» 
Buckleburie  gen."  ;  "  Johannes  Hourde  d» 
Letcombe  Regis  "  ;  "  Maria  Hourde  uxor 
Willelmi  Hourde."  (See  Cath.  Rec.  Soo.,, 
xviii.  12).  JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

BIRD -SCARING  SONGS  (12  S.  v.  98,  132* 
160,  246). — The  following  is  a  bird  boy's  song, 
from  the  county  of  Durham  :  — 

Shoo,  birds,  shoo ! 

Fly  away  from  here, 

Leave  the  com  and  wheat  alone  ;-• 

Or  if  you  stop  and  take  a  feed, 

Take  no  more  than  what  you  need, 

For  you  must  not  waste  a  stone, 

Or  my  master  I  will  fear. 

Shoo,  birds,  shoo ! 

J.  W.  FAWCETT,. 


48 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [12  B.  vi  FEB.,  1920. 


'  IN  FLANDEBS'  FIELDS  '  (12  S.  v.  317). — 
The  poem  '  In  Flanders'  Fields,'  by  the  late 
Lieut. -Col.  John  McCrae,  appeared  in  The 
Book  Monthly  for  July,  1919.  The  poem 
entitles  a  volume  of  verse  by  Lieut. -Col. 
McCrae,  published  by  Hodder  &  Stoughton, 
1919.  ARCHIBALD  SPABKE. 

After  the  battle  of  Ypres,  Lieut. -Col. 
John  McCrae  contributed  this  poem  to 
Punch.  It  is  also  quoted  in  an  obituary 
notice  of  this  officer  which  appeared  in  The 
.Times  of  Feb.  4,  1918. 

H.  G.  HARBISON. 

GAVELACBE  :  PLACE-NAME  (12  S.  v. 
295,  332).— In  "  The  Muses  Threnodie  ;  or, 
Mournful  Mournings  on  the  Death  of  Mr. 
Gall.  .  .  .by  Mr.  H.  Adamson  "  ;  Edinburgh, 
1638,  this  line,  relating  to  the  town  of 
Perth,  occurs  : — 
Prom  whence  our  Castle-gavil  as  yet  is  named. 

A  footnote  in  a  "new  Edition,"  published 
;at  Perth  in  1774  (vol.  i.,  89)  says:  "The 
street.... is  erroneously  called  the  Castle- 
gavel,  instead  of  the  Castle-street."  Nuttall's 
Standard  Dictionary  gives  "a  provincial 
word  for  ground,1'  as  one  meaning  of  the 
word  'gavel"  W.  B.  H. 

BIBDS  POISONING  CAPTIVE  YOUNG  (12  S. 
v.  210,  273). — A  story  somewhat  of  this 
sort  is  given  in  a  Japanese  encyclopaedia 
thus  : — 

"  A  man  found  a  Swallow  nest  with  all  the  brood 
in  it  dead  without  any  assignable  cause.  On  strict 
examination,  however,  he  discovered  every  fledge- 
ling had  its  mouth  crammed  with  the  beard  of 
wheat  and  pine  needles.  In  fact  their  real  mother 
had  been  dead  and  they  were  stifled  to  death  by 
their  step-mother  bird.  Such  is  said  to  be  a  not 
unf  refiuent  occurence." — Terashima, '  Wakan  Sansai 
.Dzue,'  1713,  torn.  xlii. 

A  Chinese  work,  '  Suh-poh-wuh-chi  ' 
(eleventh  century)  states  that  the  sparrow 
seizes  the  swallow's  nest  by  thrusting  the 
mugwort  therein,  which  is  very  obnoxious 
to  the  latter  bird.  The  Japanese  say 
perilla  instead  of  mugwort. 

KUMAGUSU    MlNAKATA. 
Tanabe,  Kii,  Japan. 

HOMELAND,  ST.  ALBANS  (12  S.  v.  294). — 
See  10  S.  vi.  432  ;  vii.  58.  Quite  recently  I 
received  from  the  Rev.  G.  H.  Johnson  a  copy 
of  his  pamphlet  '  The  Church  of  Waltham 
Holy  Cross,'  in  which  Prof.  Skeat's  deriva- 
tion of  Romeland,  from  A.S.  rum,  empty, 
vacant,  applied  here  to  land  where  wagons 
coming  to  the  town  or  abbey  could  have 
their  horses  unharnessed,'  is  noted  on  p.  29. 
I  had  previously  pointed  out  <•<=>  the  curator, 


Miss  Hawthorn,  that  the  statement  in  the 
earlier  guidebook  that  the  name  arose,  as 
in  the  case  of  romescot  (see  'N.E.D.'),  or 
Peter's  Pence,  from  the  rent  formerly  being 
paid  to  the  Pope,  was  open  to  question. 
She  now  writes  me  that  the  older  inhabitants 
of  Waltham.  are  wont  to  pronounce  the  name 
"  roomland,"  thus  confirming  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  derivation. 

Besides  the  one  at  St.  Albans  there  is, 
it  appears,  also  a  Homeland  at  Norwich,  and 
another  in  the  city  parish  of  St.  Mary-at-Hill, 
at  a  spot  where  Abbot  Walter  de  Gant  of 
Waltham  built  himself  a  town  house 
(Zoc.  cit.,  p.  54). 

Since  writing  the  above  I  have  come  across 
the  following  further  particulars  in  Harben's 
'  Dictionary  of  London  '  (1918),  s.v.  '  Rome- 
lands  '  : — 

"There  seem  to  have  been  several  of  these  open 
spaces  in  different  parts  of  the  City  in  early  days, 
as,  for  instance  in  Tower  Ward,  in  Billingsgate 
Ward,  in  Dowgate  Ward,  in  Queenhithe  Ward. 

Wheatley  says  that  in  part  of  the  larger  monastic 
establishments,  as  at  St.  Albans,  Bury  St.  Edmunds 
<fcc.  there  were  large  open  spaces  railed  oft',  u?ed  at 
any  rate  at  Waltham  as  a  market  place,  and  he 
suggests  that  they  may  have  been  generally  so  used 
in  early  times. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  in  a  decree  of  Chan- 
cery 37  H.  viii.,  confirming  to  the  citizens  the 
possession  of  the  Romeland  at  Billingsgate,  it  is 
expressly  suited  that  markets  had  been  held  time 
out  of  mind  on  both  the  Homelands  at  Billingsgate 
and  at  Queenhithe. 

Dr.  Sharpe  says  that  it  was  a  name  given  to  an 
open  space  near  a  dock  where  ships  could  discharge 
(Gal.  i  Bk  F.  p.  175,  note)." 

Probably  the  name  was  given  first  to  the 
land  of  the  abbey,  and  then  extended  to 
ground  lying  on  the  bank  of  the  Thames. 

N.  W.  HILL. 

[MR.  0.  KING  SMITH  and  MR.  JOHN  B.  WAINE- 
WRIOHT  also  thanked  for  replies.] 

MEDIEVAL  IMMUBEMENT  (12  S.  v.  320). — - 
There  is  a  discussion  of  this  in  Grant  Allen's 
'  Evolution  of  the  Idea  of  God.' 

A.  MOBLEY  DA  VIES. 

THE  LOG  HOUSE  (12  S.  v.  320). — In  1541 
Robert  Bowes  and  Sir  Ralph  Ellerker  drew 
up  an  official  '  View  of  the  Castles,  Towers, 
Barmekyns,  and  Fortresses  of  the  Frontier 
of  the  East  and  Middle  Marches  '  (Cotton 
MS.  Calig.  B,  vii.  fo.  636  (n.p.)  printed  by 
Cadwallader  Bates  in  '  The  Border  Holds  of 
Northumberland,'  p.  28,  et  seq.).  Concern- 
ing Tynedale  they  report : — 

''And  yet  suerly  the  bedesmen  of  them  have 
very  stronge  houses  whereof  for  the  most  parte  the 
utter  sydes  or  walles  be  made  of  greatte  sware  oke 
trees  strongly  h«.unde  &  Joyned  together  with  great 
tenons  of  the  same  so  thycke  mortressed  that  y* 
'  wyl  be  very  harde  withoute  greatt  force  &  laboure 


12  S.  VI.  FEB.,  1920.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


to  breake  or  caste  downe  any  of  the  said  houses 
the  tymber  as  well  of  the  said  walles  as  rooffes  be 
PO  greatt  &  covered  most  parte  with  turves  & 
earthee  that  they  wyll  not  easyly  bume  or  he  sett 
on  fyere/' 

In  the  '  View  '  it  is  frequently  noted  that 
a  house  or  a  tower  is  of  stone,  which  seems 
to  imply  that  there  were  others  of  wood. 

M.   H.  DODDS. 

Home  House,  Kell's   Lane,  Low  Fell,  Gateshead. 

LONGWORTH  CASTLE,  HEREFORDSHIRE 
(12  S.  v.  320). — According  to  Jakeman  and 
Carver's  '  Directory  and  Gazetteer  of  Here- 
fordshire,' 1890,  Longworth,  the  property 
of  Wm.  Hy.  Barneby,  Esq.,  J.P.,  D.L.,  is 
situated  about  one  mile  south  of  Lugwardine 
parish  and  four  miles  east  of  the  City  of 
Hereford.  The  mansion  was  for  several 
centuries  the  seat  of  the  ancient  family  of 
the  Walwyns,  who  derived  their  name  from 
Gwallain  or  Wallwain  Castle  in  Pembroke- 
shire. Sir  Peter  Gwallain  was  engaged  in  the 
conquest  of  Brecknockshire,  with  the  army 
of  William  Rufus;  The  grounds  display 
some  fine  timber,  and  the  scenery  is  pleasant. 

CHAS.  HALL  CROUCH. 
204  Hermon  Hill,  Sth.  Woodford. 

I  cannot  find  this  Castle,  but  there  is  a 
country  seat  named  Longworth  House 
3£  miles  east  of  Hereford,  and  2  miles  from 
Sufton,  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river 
Frome.  Britton  and  Brayley  gives  a  short 
account  of  the  family  of  Walwyn  who 
occupied  the  mansion  for  some  centuries. 
ARCHIBALD  SPARKE. 

BOYER  FAMILY  (12  S.  v.  294).— J.  H.  R. 
appears  to  be  mistaken  in  stating  that  the 
son  of  Peter  Boyer  bf  St.  Giles  and  father 
of  the  Rev.  James  Boyer  (Upper  Master  of 
Christ's  Hospital  in  Lamb's  time,  and  my 
great-grandfather)  was  named  Abraham. 
That  he  bore  the  same  name  as  his  father — 
Peter — is  shown  by  the  extracts  from  the 
Minute  Book  of  the  Cooper's  Company, 
which  I  give  below  : — 

May  3,  1715. — Peter  Boyer,  son  of  Peter  Boyer, 
a  Frenchman,  naturalized,  of  St.  Giles-iri-the- 
Fields  in  the  County  of  Middlesex,  distiller,  ap- 
prenticed to  Rich11  Parker,  a  cooper. 

June  5,  1722. — Peter  Bover,  upon  Testimony  of 
Rich'1  Parker,  admitted  a  Freeman  by  servitude — 
Lawrence  Pountney  Lane. 

April  23.  1782. — James  Boyer,  upon  a  view  of  his 
Father's  copy  is  admitted  a  Freeman  by  Patri- 
mony.— Christ's  Hospital  Clerk. 

At  the  same  time  he  paid  £8  6s.  Sd.,  being 
quarterage  at  3.s.  4rf.  per  annum  for  50  years 
from  the  time  his  father  Peter  Boyer  was 
admitted  to  his  freedom  to  the  time  of  his 
death. 


These  extracts  were  sent  to  me  by  Mr, 
Herbert  Boyer-Brown  of  Ongar,  Essex,  who- 
tells  me  that  they  are  copied  from  a  letter 
written  by  Mr.  James  Boyer  (the  clerk  to- 
the  Cooper's  Company  and  son  of  the 
Rev.  James  Boyer)  to  his  brother  Francis 
in  March,  1842.  Mr.  Boyer-Brown  adds 
that  although,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  both 
migrated  from  France  to  London,  it  seems 
not  unlikely  that  the  Abel  Boyer  (1667- 
1729)  born  at  Castres  was  related  to  Peter 
Boyer  of  St.  Giles-in-the-Field,  he  has  been 
unable  to  trace  a  relationship,  and  that 
Boyer  is,  of  course,  a  very  common  French- 
name.  E.  G.  DISTIN  (nee  BOYER). 
Holtwhite  House,  Enfield. 

ELEPHANT  AND  CASTLE  (12  S.  vi.   11). — 
Whilst  not  disposed  to  criticize  the  Adam 
and  Eve  theory  as  to  the  origin  of  this  sign, 
which  your  correspondent  truly  says  leaves 
him  "  more  in  the  dark  than  ever  " — for  what 
mysteries  are  there  which  do  not  emanate 
from  that  supreme  legend,  or  are  more  or 
less     associated    with    it  ? — I     venture     to- 
suggest  a  more  get-at-able  explanation.     Its' 
origin  is  traced  in  the  history  of  chess.     As- 
most  of  your  readers  must  know,  the  elephant' 
and  the  castle  are  pieces  in  this  most  ancient" 
of  games.     The  elephant  appears  in  Oriental' 
chess,   from   whence   the   game   came   into- 
Europe  ;     but   there   was   no   castle   on   its 
back.     Its    meaning    can    only   be    vaguely 
guessed  in  the  light  of  Hindu  religion  and 
philosophy,    which    regard    this    animal    as- 
sacred.     Instead  of  the  present  castle,  there 
was     originally     a     ship.     This     ship     was- 
associated  with  the  mystery  of  the  Sacred 
Fire.     It  was,  I  venture  to  say,  not  unknown . 
to  British  chess,  even  at  the  period  of  the 
Caxton  press  publications,  as  an  old  copy 
of  Cesolis,  translated  under  the  auspices  of 
this   Guild,   indicates  in  one  of  its  plates, 
which  shows  a  piece  with  a  pole  and  flag 
attached  to   it.     It  is  impossible  to  make 
out  for  certain  what  the  base  of  this  piece  is, 
but  it  certainly  is  not  a  castle  ;    nor  do  any 
of  the  other  pieces  visible  (27  in  all)   show 
the  shape  of  a  castle.     For  if  one  is  right  as 
to  the  piece  with  mast  and  flag  being  a  shipi 
there  is  no  place  for  a  castle.     The  Hindu 
name  for  the  ship  was  roka.     The  Persians 
called    it     rukh,    i.e.,    in    their    tongue,    a 
champion.   The  Arabians,  also  deceived  by  a 
mere  sound,  called  it  roc,  i.e.,  in  their  tongue-, 
a  gigantic  bird.  The  Italians,  following  suit, 
called  it  rocco,  i.e.,  a  castle.      The  French 
called    it    roquer.      The    English    called    it 
rook.     It    has    been  represented  in  sets  of 
European  chessmen  for  an  uncertain  period 
by  the  figure  of  an  ancient  Persian  fire-tower. .. 


50 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          112  a.  vj.  FEB.,  1920. 


•<Cf.  \\Ancient  Mythology,'  by  Jacob  Bryans, 
Plate  VI.,  vol.  i.,  p.  410. 

Now  at  some  early  period  in  European 
history  the  game  of  chess  underwent  great 
changes.  The  move  (oblique)  of  the  ship, 
whose  home  square  on  the  board  was 

•  originally  in  the  corner,  was  transferred  to 
the  piece  whose  home  square  is  next  to  the 

•king  and  queen.  This  piece  bore  the  new 
name  of  bishop,  among  many  others,  and 
supplanted  the  elephant.  By  a  similar 
process  the  move  of  the  elephant  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  piece  whose  home  is  in  the 
•corner.  This  piece  bore  the  new  name 
of  rook,  i.e.,  castle,  from  the  Italian,  and 
supplanted  the  ship.  Does  not  all  this 
suggest  a  kind  of  mystic  marriage  ?  May 
not  this  be  a  faint  clue  to  the  Adam  and 
Eve  legend  ?  Every  Londoner  knows,  I 
suppose,  that  the  Elephant  and  Castle  is  the 
name  of  a  well-known  tavern  in  Newington 
Causeway.  How  many  of  them  know  that 
this  sign  appears  in  an  old  psalter  described 
as  belonging  to  Queen  Mary  ?  Cf.  a  book 
called  '  Queen  Mary's  Psalter,'  printed  for 
the  trustees  of  the  B.M.,  1912,  Plate  167  (a). 
The  castle  on  the  elephant's  back  is  the 
round,  castellated  summit  of  an  ordinary 
present-day  rook.  Four  or  five  men  are 
looking  over  its  battlements.  Early  English 
«chess,  in  common  with  other  games  \v-n-e,  it 
goes  without  saying,  played  by  tho-  >  who 
frequented  taverns.  Is  it  not  vo:  likely 
that  one  tavern  at  least  would  pern  tuate  by 
name  the  memory  of  this  revolution  in  the 
foest  of  all  games  ?  JOHN  W.  BROWN. 

THE  EARL  OF  BEACONSFIELD'S  BIRTH- 
PLACE (12  S.  v.  204,  328).— I  strong  y 
support  the  impression  of  your  recent 
correspondent  with  regard  to  the  birthplace 
of  the  late  Earl  of  Beaconsfield. 

No.  9  Trinity  Row  has  been  rebuilt.  The 
present  structure  originally  formed  two 
shops,  which,  after  undergoing  structural 
alteration,  became  merged  in  Mr.  Rack- 
straw's  drapery  establishment,  and  now 
form  part  of  Messrs.  T.  R.  Roberts'  pre- 
mises, being  numbered  215  Upper  Street. 
The  interest  attached  to  the  property  was 
not  questioned  until  after  the  Earl  of 
Beaconsfield' s  death.  I  can  remember  being 
shown  a  tree  in  a  garden  at  the  rear  which 
was  known  as  Disraeli's  tree. 

I  was  born  in  1861.  I  was  often  taken 
to  Dr.  Jackson's  surgery  at  the  corner  of 
"Wilson's  Yard,  where  I  used  to  see  a  Dr. 
Jeaffreson,  who  used  to  be  called  "  young 
Jeaffreson."  This  is  curious,  having  regard 
jfco  the  time  that  had  elapsed  since  Benjamin 


Disraeli's  birth.  I  believe  the  doctor  I 
was  the  son.  I  am,  however,  quite  clear  in 
saying  that  it  was  either  a  Dr.  Jackson,  or 
a  Dr.  Jeaffreson,  who  introduced  me  to  the 
orld.  ri 

At  the  time  of  the  Earl  of  Beaconsfield' s 
death,  one  of  the  shops  in  question  was 
occupied  by  a  hatter,  named  Pratt,  ^who 
draped  the  place  with  tokens  of  mourning, 
and  displayed  a  notice  informing  the"crowd 
who  gathered  before  the  window  that  "  This 
was  the  birthplace  of  the  late  Ea-rl  of 
Beaconsfield." 

The  '  Dictionary  of  'N&^onai  Biography  ' 
(vol.  xli.  page  6)  says  that  John  Gough 
Nichols  went  to  a  "  school  kept  by  aTMiss 
Roper  at  Islington,  where  in  1811,  Benjamin 
Disraeli,  his  senior  by  eighteen  months, 
was  a  schoolfellow."  A  house  in  Cole- 
brooke  Row,  which,  I  believe,  is  still  "stand- 
ing, facing  Camden  Street,  was  pointed  out 
to  me  by  my  father  as  that  school. 

The  whole  subject  was  dealt  \viui  at 
length  in  The  Islington  Daily  Gazette  of 
July  2,  7,  and  21,  19i4.  A  search  amongst 
local  records  has  revealed  nothing.  The 
Disraeli  family  made  a  short  stay,  but  did 
not  permanently  reside  in  Islington. 

A.  W.  NORTON. 

13  Compton  Terrace,  N.I. 

"  A       LITTLE       GARDEN       LITTLE       JOWETT 

MADE"  (12  S.  v.  288;  vi.  19). —The 
references  to  the  above  which  have  appeared 
in  your  recent  issues  have  prompted  me 
to  look  in  an  old  newspaper-cutting  book  I 
have,  wherein  I  found  the  following  letter, 
which  you  may  care  to  print.  The  date  of 
its  appearance  in  The  Times  I  am  unable  to 
give.  I  may  add  that  the  late  Dr.  C.  W. 
Stubbs,  Bishop  of  Truro,  gave  me  a  version 
of  the  rmes  identical  with  "those  in  Lord 
Forester's  letter  : — 

THE    LATE    MASTER    OF    BALLIOL. 
To  the  Editor  of  The.  Time*. 

Sir, — Being  in  a  position  to  make  a  correction  to 
the  letter  of  "  N.  B.''  in  The  Times  of  vesterday, 
headed  "  The  Late  Master  of  Balliol,''  I  venture 
to  ask  the  insertion  of  the  following  : — 

For  several  year*  I  was  very  intimate  with  the 
Rev.  Percival  Mansel,  of  Meols  Brace.  Mr. 
Mansel's  father  was  Master  of  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge,  and  also  Bishop  of  Bristol.  He  was 
not  a  little  fond  of  versifying  incidents  in  Cam- 
bridge life.  His  son  told  me  of  more  than  one  of 
them — amongst  them  was  the  rhyme-story  on 
Dr.  Jowett. 

Dr.  Jowett  discontinued  residing  in  college,  and 

took  a  small  house  in  Cambridge.    In  front  of  his 

house  was  a  space  sufficiently  ample  for  a   bed  of 

flowers.     He  was.  as  your  correspondent  remarks, 

I  of  a  diminutive  stature, 


12  8.  VI.  FEB.,  1920.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


51? 


The  Master  of  Trinity  was  unable  to  resist  the 
opportunity  then  presented  of   the  bed  of  flowers 
and  the  protecting  fence,  and  so  he  (not  an  under- 
graduate) put  forth  these  lines  : — 
Little  Dr.  Jowett  a  little  garden  made, 
And  fenced  his  little  garden  with  a  little  palisade. 
When  these  rhymes  had  obtained  sufficient  circula- 
tion, poor  Jowett  was  so  annoyed  that  he  had  all 
the  flowers  removed  and  gravel  mbsiituted.    Dr. 
Mansel  could  not  even  now  let  the  little  man  alone. 
In  a  few  days  the  following  lines  appeared  : — 
When  this  little  garden 

Became  the  town's  talk. 

He  turned  his  little  garden 

Into  a  little  gravel  walk. 

Dr.  Lort  Mansel  -was  Master  of  Trinity  when 
Lord  Byron  was  an  undergraduate,  and  was  him- 
self a  subject  of  a  squib  by  that  noble  poet,  and 
perhaps  more  than  one. 

I  am  Sir,  yours  faithfully, 

FORESTER. 
Willey  Park,  Broseley.    Shropshire.  Oct.  13. 

G.  T.  S. 

Liverpool. 

[October  Ifc',  1893,  is  the  date  of  the  publication  of 
this  letter  in  The  Times.} 

GRAFTON.  OXON  (12  S.  v.  320). — Graf  ton 
is  a  township  and  hamlet  in  the  parish  of 
Langford,  W.  Oxon,  see  the  '  History, 
Gazetteer  and  Directory  of  the  County  of 
Oxford,'  1852,  published  by  Robert  Gardner. 
CHAS.  HALL  CROUCH. 

This  place  is  given  in  Bartholomew's 
'  Gazetteer  '  as  4 \  miles  north-east  of  Lech- 
lade,  has  an  acreage  of  625,  and  a  population 
of  72.  ARCHIBALD  SPARKE. 

BANK  NOTE  SLANG  (12  S.  v.  309). — Your 
correspondent  has  omitted  to  notice 
"  flimsy "  and  "  flimsies,"  among  his  ex- 
amples of  bank  note  slang.  These  find  a 
place  in  the  '  N.E.D.  '  with  the  following 
illustrative  quotations  : — 

1824.  P.  Egan,  'Boxiana,'  iv.,  443.— "Martin  pro- 
duced some  flimsies,  and  said  he  would  fight  on 
Tuesday  next." 

1845.  Alb.  Smith,  '  Fort.  Scatterg  Fam.'  xxxii. 
(1887).  108.-"  I'll  stand  a  five  pun'  flimsy  for  the 
piece." 

Your  correspondent  also  appears  to  be 
wrong  in  his  suggestion  that  "  to  sham 
Abraham  "  was  "  to  forge,"  and  was  derived 
from  the  forgery  of  Bank  of  England  notes 
which,  in  the  slang  of  the  day,  took  their 
popular  name  from  Abraham  Newland,  the 
chief  cashier  of  the  Bank,  whose  signature 
they  bore.  Archdeacon  Nares,  in  his  Glos- 
sary has  : — 

"Abraham-men. —  A  set  of  vagabonds  who 
wandered  about  the  country,  soon  after  the  dissolu- 
tion of  the  religious  houses  ;  the  provision  for  the 
poor  in  those  places  being  cut  off,  and  no  other 
substituted Hence  probably  the  phrase  of 


'shamming  Abraham  '  still   extant  among  sailors.'* 
— See  '  Roderick  Random.' 

The  '  N.E.D.'  gives  "  Abraham  man  (possi- 
bly in  allusion  to  the  parable  of  the  beggar 
Lazarus  in  Luke  xvii.)  "  and  then  quotes 
Nares' s  definition  as  above.  It  then  gives 
(amongst  others)  the  following  quotation  : — 
1561.  Awdelay,  'Frat.  Vacabondes,'  3.—"  An 
Abraham-man  is  he  that  walketh  bare-armed  and 
bare-legged,  and  fayneth  hymselfe  mad." 

It  then  adds  :  "  Hence  to  sham  Abraham  is 
to  feign  sickness,   a  phrase   in  use   among : 
sailors."  WM.  SELF  WEEKS. 

Westwood,  Clitheroe. 

The  statement  that  about  a  century  ago  • 
the  phrase  "  to  sham  Abraham  "was    then 
slang  for  "  to  forge,"  seems  to  call  for  further 
elucidation. 

According  to  the  '  N.E.D.'  an  "  Abraham- 
man,  or  Abram-man"  was  "one  of  a  set^of 
vagabonds  who  wandered  about  the  country 
soon  after  the  dissolution  of  the  religious 
houses".  Among  the  llustrative  quotations 
is  one  from  '  The  Slang  Dictionary '  ( J,  C. 
Hotten,  1869).  The  definition  in  this  work 
is  as  follows : — 

"  Abram-Sham,   or    Sham  -  Abraham  :     to    feign 
sickness  or  distress.    From  Abram-man,  the  ancient 
cant  term  for  a  begging  impostor,  or  one  who  pre- 
tended to  have  been  mad.    (Burton's  '  Anatomy  of 
Melancholy,'   vol.    i  ,    p.    360).      When    Abraham 
Newland  was  cashier  of  the  Bank  of  England,  and 
signed  their  notes,  it  was  sung  : 
I  have  heard  people  say. 
That  sham  Abraham  you  may, 
But  you  musn't  sham  Abraham  Newland." 

Neither  the  '  N.E.D.'  nor  the  '  Slang  Dic- 
tionary '  gives  any  explanation  of  how  th& 
word  "plum"  came  to  mean  100,OOOL  It 
seems,  however,  not  unlikely  that  it  was 
derived  from  the  figurative  use  of  that  word 
to  denote  a  "good  thing" — one  of  the 
"  prizes  "  of  life  (see  '  N.E.D.,'  Plum,  d.  fig.). 
The  earliest  quotation  for  the  use  of  "pony," 
meaning  25Z.,  in  the  'N.E.D.'  is  1797, 
"Monkey"  (500/.)  is  used  in  1832,  but  is 
explained  in  the  quotation  given  as  meaning 
5QL,  "probably  erroneously."  T.  F.  D. 

I  never  saw  an  English  one-pound  note 
until   the   present   distressful   days   began ; 
but  in  the  middle  of  last  century  a  man, 
some  twenty  years  older  than  I,  used  to  • 
sing : — 

A  guinea  it  will  sink,  and  a  note  it  will  float 
But  I'd  rather  have  a  guinea  than   a   one-pound 

note. 

And  why  is  the  guinea  coin  obsolete,  when 
the  sum  is  still  so  much  insisted  on  in 
charges  1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         112 s.  vi.  FKB..  1920. 


The  name  Bradbury  was  of  late  attached 
-to  a  Treasury  note  for  1Z.,  and  not  only  t 
the  paper  token  of  ten  shillings,  as  MB 
MENMUIB  implies.  Sovereigns,  perhaps  golc 
.coins  generally,  were  often  referred  to  a 
"  yellow  boys."  We  are  in  no  "  yellow 
peril  "  of  seeing  too  many  of  them  just  now 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

Will  you  permit  me  to   say  that  while 
"fiver"    is    familiar    slang   in   America,    '. 
never  heard  the  expression  "  monkey  "  for  a 
$500  bill,  and  I  doubt  very  much  if  the  wore 
.is  in  use  in  our  country  with  this  meaning. 
CHARLES  E.  STRATTON. 

70  State  Street,  Boston,  Mass. 

[MR.  JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT,  who  also  replies 
refers  readers  to  10  S.  vii.  469 ;  viii.  293,  395,  477 
ix.  37,  417.] 

DEAL  AS  A  PLACE  OF  CALL  (12  S.  vi.  12). — 
The  old  East  Indiamen  used  to  call  regu- 
larly at  Deal,  it  being  their  custom  to  anchor 
in  the  Downs  both  when  outward  and  home- 
ward bound,  often  staying  there  for  a 
number  of  days.  The  ships  were  taken 
down  the  Thames  by  the  East  India  Com- 
pany's own  pilots,  this  Corporation  having 
their  own  pilot-cutter.  Passengers  going  to 
the  East  frequently  joined  their  ship  in  the 
Downs,  and  were  often  well  "  fleeced  "  by 
the  Deal  boatmen  who  put  them  on  board. 
No  doubt  some  of  those  returning  from  the 
East  would  be  glad  to  land  at  Deal  and  coach 
or  post  to  London,  thereby  avoiding  the 
delay  involved  in  the  passage  round  to  the 
Thames.  See  '  The  Old  East  Indiamen,' 
by  E.  K.  Chatterton,  pp.  154,  219,  &c.  (T. 
Werner  Laurie,  Ltd.,  London,  n.d.). 

T.  F.  D. 
[G.  H.  W.  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

f  GREEN  HOLLY  (12  S.  v.  319;  vi.  21).— A 
carol  in  praise  of  the  holly,  written  in  the 
reign  of  Henry  VI.,  is  in  the  Harleian  Col- 
Icetion  of  MSS.,  No.  5396.  It  was  printed 
in  Brand's  '  Popular  Antiquities,'  by  Ellis. 
f~  William  Sandys,  F.S.A.,  in  his  '  Christmas- 
tide,'  speaking  of  the  practice  of  decorating 
churches  and  houses  with  evergreens  at  the 
Christmas  season,  says  : — 

"  In  the  earlier  carols  thb  holly  and  the  ivy  are 
mentioned,  where  the  ivy.  however,  is  generally 
treated  as  a  foil  to  the  holly,  and  not  considered 
appropriate  to  festive  purposes. 

Holly  and  Ivy  made  a  great  party, 
Who  should  have  the  mastery 

In  lands  where  they  go. 
Then  spoke  Holly,  '  I  am  friske  and  jolly, 
I  will  have  the  mastery  ' 

In  lands  where  they  go." 

Apart  from  the  probability  that  the  holly 
in  common  with  other  red  berried  trees,  like 


the  hawthorn  and  the  rowan-tree,  was  a 
sacred  tree  from  the  earliest  times,  its  bright 
red  berries  must  always  have  made  it  the 
most  attractive  evergreen  for  winter  decora- 
tions, and  its  popular  name  of  "  Christmas  " 
bears  witness  to  its  long  and  close  association 
with  the  revels  and  merriment  of  the 
Christmas  season.  It  appears  to  me  that 
this  association  is  sufficient  to  account  for 
the  idea  that  the  holly  is  the  emblem  of  mirth. 
WM.  SELF  WEEKS 

In  the  verses  sent  by  LADY  RUSSELL 
(ante,  p.  22),  "  Ivy  hath  a  lybe,'  '"  lybe  "  is 
probably  a  misreading  of  kybe,  a  chilblain. 
The  front  part  of  a  fc  is  often  so  small  and 
indistinct  in  MSS.  as  to  be  over-looked. 

J.  T.  F. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (12  S.  v.  322).— 

2.  The  whole  poem   will    he    found    in   Ward's 
'  English  Poets,'  vol.  iii.  pp.  579-58U. 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

3.  A  misquotation.     The   opening  lines  of  '  Early 
Rising,'  by  J.  G.  Saxe,  runs  thus  :— 

God  bless  the  man  who  first  invented  sleep. 

C.  S.  C. 

This  appears  to  be  an  imperfect  recollection  cf 
the  opening  lines  of  Canto  IV.,   Doctor  Syntax's 
Tour  in  search  of  the  picturesque  ' : — 
Rless'd  be  the  man,  said  he  of  yore 
Who  Quixote's  lance  and  target  bore  ! 
Bless'd  be  the  man  who  first  taught  sleep 
Throughout  our  wearied  frames  to  creep, 
And  kindly  gave  to  human  woes 
The  oblivious  mantle  of  repose  ! 
For   the'  original  of   which   see  '  Don   Quixote,' 
part  II.,  chap.  Ixviii.  E.G.  BAYFORD. 

38  Eldon  Street,  Barnsley. 

The  lines  occur  in  a  set  of  humorous  verses 
entitled  '  Early  Rising'  written  bv  John  Godfrey 
Saxe,  an  American  born  in  1816,  who  died  in  1887. 
3ancho  Pauza's  words  (in  'Don  Quixote,'  II.,  68) 
began : — 

'  Bien  haya  el  que  invento  el  sueno,  capa  que 
jubre  todos  los  liumanos  pensamientos  ' 

The  saying  also  took  the  fancy  of  Sterne  ;  see 
Tristram  Shandy,'  book  IV.,  chap.  xv. 

JOHN  B.  WAINFAVRIGHT. 

[DR.  HENRY  LEFFMANN  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

4.  Your  correspondent  misquotes  Kingsley,  who 
wrote  : —  In  Arzina  caught, 

Perished  with  all  his  crew. 

_ingsley  misquotes  Thomson.    The  passage  occurs 
n  'The  Seasons,'  near  the  end  of  '  Winter.' 

C.  S.  C. 

Arzina  is  said  to  be  a  harbour  near  Kegor, 
where  Norwegian  Lapland  marches  with  Russian, 
lowever,  neither  place  can  be  found  in  such  maps 
ud  gazetteers  as  I  have  been  able  t,o  consult. 

JOHN  B.  WAIKEWRIGHT. 
PROF.  G.  C.  MOORE  SMITH  also  thanked  for  reply 

6.     When  Milton  lost  his  eyes  Poetry  lost  hers 
ccurs  in  '  Guesses  at   Truth,'  by  J.  C.  and  A.  W. 
Hare.  C.  S.  C. 


12  S.  VI.  FEB.,  1920.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


on  Uoohs. 

The  Stone*  and  Story  of  Jesns  Chapel.     By  Iris  and  ! 

Gerda  Morgan.     Illustrated  by  Iris,  Blenda  and 

Coral  Morgan.    (Bowes  and  Bowes,  Cambridge, 

Crown  4to,  xiv-378  pp.,  21s.  net.) 
THE  gifted  daughters  of  the  late  Dr.  Morgan* 
Master  of  Jesus,  whose  memory  is  revered  by  more 
than  one  generation  of  Jesus  men,  have  given  us 
not  merely  an  architectural  record,  as  the  title 
would  suggest,  but  a  living  story  of  this  unique 
Cambridge  college  that  is  worthy  of  a  high  place 
amongst  University  histories.  The  work  so  hand- 
somely carried  out  was  printed  in  1914  but  the  War 
delayed  its  publication  till  December  1919. 

The  style  makes  it  more  suitable  for  the  general 
reader  than  for  the  archaeologist.  The  diction  is 
plain  and  straightforward,  though  for  the  most  part 
the  tone  of  the  marginal  notes  is  sometimes  more 
such  as  we  expect  in  books  written  for  young  folk. 
Not  only  do  the  authors  trace  with  admirable 
clearness  the  identity  of  the  college  buildings  with 
those  of  the  Benedictine  nunnery  of  St.  Radegnnd, 
which  was  founded  in  the  12th  century  and  con- 
tinued with  varying  fortunes  until  the  foundation 
of  the  college  by  Bishop  Alcock  in  1496,  but  they 
bring  out  the  essential  continuity  of  the  social  life 
lived  within  these  walls  through  nearly  eight  cen- 
turies. That  they  are  telling,  as  it  were,  the  history 
of  their  own  home,  is  evident  from  the  vivid  and 
human  touches  with  which  they  describe  the  doings 
of  the  nuns,  the  gradual  decay  of  their  community, 
and  the  evolution  of  the  college  out  of  the  small 
body  of  six  fellows  and  a  few  school  boys  founded 
by  the  statesman  Bishop  of  Ely.  The  troubles  of 
the  Society  in  the  uncertain  times  of  the  Reform- 
ation and  Cromwellian  period  make  an  eventful 
story.  In  the  eighteenth  century  the  college  appears 
to  have  been  distinguished  rather  by  solid  scholar- 
ship and  piety  than  by  brilliance,  until  the  names 
of  Coleridge,  Malthus  and  E.  D.  Clarke  appear  on 
the  record 

For  the  student  of  ecclesiastical  architecture  there 
is  much  valuable  material  in  the  account  of  the  de- 
velopment of  the  Chapel,  commencing  with  its  origin 
as  the  parochial  and  conventual  Church  of  St. 
Radegund  and  tracing  its  reconstruction  by  Bishop 
Alcock,  its  beautifications  and  spoliations  in  Tudor 
and  Puritan  times,  and  its  successive  Classical  and 
Gothic  restorations  in  the  last  century.  The  story 
of  the  domestic  buildings,  first  as  the  house  of  the 
nuns  and  then  as  part  of  the  colleg«,  is  also  full  of 
interest,  culminating  in  the  discovery  of  the  well- 
known  chapter-house  entrance  so  recently  as  1893-4. 
One  appendix  gives  biographical  notes  of  the 
Masters,  a  second  a  list  of  the  gravestones  and 
memorial  tablets  in  the  Chapel,  and  the  volume  is 
enriched  by  a  number  of  excellent  illustrations. 

Gullivers  Travel*,  The  Tale  of  a  Tub,  and  The  Battle 
of  the  Book*.  By  Jonathan  Swift.  (Humphrey 
Milford,  '3s.  6rf.  net). 

WE  welcome  this  addition  to  the  '  Oxford  Edition 
of  Standard  Authors,'  a  series  of  books  which  is  both 
sound  and  decidedly  cheap.  'Gulliver 'of  late  has 
gone  up  considerably  in  secondhand  bookshops ; 
indeed,  the  latest  edition  we  saw  the  other  day  has 
advanced  sdme  250  per  cent  in  price  during  the 
War.  The  reader  who  wants  the  book  could  hardly 
do  better  than  secure  this  edition,  as  it  contains 


also  other  authentic  efforts  of  Swift's  genius.  - 
His  full  text  is  not  for  children,  for  the  strange, 
morbid  side  of  Swift  shows  up  in  his  fairy-like  fan- 
tasies. But  how  much  of  his  satire  remains  pun- 
gent to-day,  particularly  for  the  political  world,  the 
Big-Endians  and  their  ruthless  opponents,  and  the 
great  officers  of  Lilliput  who  win  their  places  by 
skill  in  rope  dancing!  The  Treasurer  could  cut  a 
caper  on  the  tight  ropo  at.  least  an  inch  higher  than 
anybody  else,  and  Gulliver  had  seen  him  "  do  the 
summerset  several  times  together  upon  a  trencher 
fixed  on  the  rope." 

The  irony  of  '  A  Discourse  on  the  Mechanical 
Operation  of  the  Spirit'  is  still  pretty  shrewd,  and, 
if  we  had  a  Swift  living  to-day,  he  could  find  abun- 
dant material  for  a  '.Critical  Essay  upon  the  Art  of 
Canting.' 

The  Oxford  University  Press  may  always  be 
trusted  to  give  a  good  text  ;  and  the  reproductions 
of  the  original  titlepages  and  introductions  are  a* 
pleasant  reminder  of  the  age  which  admitted,  as- 
Swift  notes  in  the  'Tale  of  a  Tub,'  a  "multiplicity 
of  god-fathers."  One  of  the  t  itlepages  of  '  Gulliver ' 
mentions  "  verses  explanatory  and  commendatory." 
Could  not  some  of  Pope's  '  Poems  Suggested  by 
Gulliver'  have  been  added,  the  'Ode  10  Quinbus 
Flestrin '  for  instance,  or  '  The  Lamentation  of 
Glumdalclitch  for  the  Loss  of  Grildrig'? 

Penseex  sur  la  science,  la  fjuerre  et  sur  den  svjets 
tres  varies.  Glances  par  Dr.  Maurice  Lecat. 
(Bruxelles,  Lamartin  ;  Paris,  A.  Hermann  et  fils, 
1919.  Extract,  fr.  1  50.) 

WE  have  received  an  extract  of  this  work,  made 
up  of  sample  pages  and  parts  of  the  indexes  of 
subjects  and  authors, quoted.  The  author  says  in 
his  preface  that  this  book  is  a  part  (about  11,000 
we  suppose)  of  the  123,500  quotations  he  has  col- 
lected in  h>s  leisure  during  twenty  years.  As  he 
gives  no  details  of  the  sources  beyond  the  authors' 
names,  anyone  rash  enough  to  wish  to  verify  the 
quotation*  may  sacrifice  another  twenty  years  in 
so  doing.  Science  is  the  main  subject.  Dr.  Lecat 
'  documente  les  savants  proprements  dits.'  But  his 
range  is  truly  catholic,  and  he  may  well  claim  im- 
partiality. Leonardo  da  Vinci  is  near  Zamakhs- 
chari,  Cicero  near  Schilling,  Voltaire  near  Tolstoi ; 
the  ex-Kaiser  goes  with  Spinoza,  Heraclitus  with 
Lichteuberger.  But  we  do  not  understand  the 
principle  of  translation.  Menander  is  in  Greek, 
but  Plato  in  French,  Machiavelli  is  translated,  but 
Lope  de  Vega  left  in  Portuguese.  The  author 
makes  too  many  claims  for  his  work,  but  a  certain 
interest,  especially  to  some  sorts  of  minds,  un- 
doubtedly attaches  to  it.  Dr.  Lecat  is  a  mathe- 
matician, and  must  have  chuckled  when  he  noted 
down  M.  Vipsanius  Agrippa's  "  Mathematics  is 
not  a  fit  study  for  those  who  fear  God." 

Bulletin  of  the  John  Rylands  Library,  vol.  v. 
nos.  3  and  4.  Manchester  University  Press,  2«. 
IN  this  very  interesting  and  well-illustrated 
number  Dr.  Rendel  Harris  writes  on  '  Metrical 
Fragments  in  III.  Maccabees  '  and  Dr.  F.  A. 
Bruton  on  '  The  Story  of  Peterloo.'  Dr.  Mingana 
contributes  '  Synopsis  of  Christian  Doctrine  in 
the  Fourth  Century  according  to  Theodore  of 
Mopsuestia  ' — a  translation  of  a  Syriac.  text 
giving  the  "  father  of  rationalism's  "  opinions. 
Mr.  Robert  Fawtier  writes  on  the  '  Jews  in  the 
"  Use  of  York."  '  Prof.  Tout  is  admirable  oh 
'  Mediaeval  Forgers  and  Forgeries  '  ;  he  discusses 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[12  IS.  VI.  FEB.,  1920. 


-  their  prevalence,  their  motives  and  the  leniencj 
accorded     them.     In     particular     he     gives     an 
account  of  the  false  "  Ingulfs  '  History  of  Crow 

-  land  '  "  in  the  fourteenth  century  and,  by  way  oi 
comparison,  of  the  eighteenth-century  "  Richard 
of  Cirencester's  '  De  Situ  Britanniae,"  "  forged  by 
Bertram.     There    are    plenty    of    such    "  docu- 
ments "  being  made  to-day. 

Dr.  W.  H.  B.  Rivers's  paper  on  '  Mind  and 
Medicine  '  outlines  very  briefly  the  history  of  the 
subject  from  primitive  religions  to  psycho- 
analysis. His  views  are  weighed  carefully,  but 

-  the    dubious    "  gregarious   instinct "    creeps    in, 
and    we    doubt   his    advice    to    statesmen-     The 
influence    of   primitive  institutions    on   -present- 
day  ideas  and  institutions  have  been  investigated 

'  in  somewhat  the  way  Dr.  Rivers  wants,  by  the 
economist  Mr.  Thorstein  Veblen.  •'  I>ragons  and 
Rain  Gods,'  by  Dr.  G.  Elliot  Smith  is  a  fascinating 
study.  He  tries  to  trace  their  history  and 
discover  where  they  sprang  from.  Thus,  he 

-  thinks,   dragon  myths  for  the  most  part  come 
from    India.     We    confess    his   methods    do   not 

-  impress    us.     He    insists    that    his    theories    are 
almost  diametrically  opposed  to  the  psychologists 
Freud,   Jung,   Abraham,   and  the  others  of  the 

-  same  school.     We  must  say  that  as  far  as  logic 
goes,   these   have   the   advantage,    as   often    Dr. 
Smith  risks  falling,  into  'the  fallacy  post  hoc,  ergo 
propter    hoc.     When    more    evidence    is    forth- 
coming, as  is  expected,  to  prove  that  in  every- 
body's mind  there  lurks  the  images  of  dragons 
and  wizards    and    other    monsters,  the   filiation 

-  theory  of  myths  must  largely  collapse. 


BOOKSELLERS'  CATALOGUES. 

MESSRS.  BOWES  &  BOWES'  (Cambridge)  Catalogue 
No.  400,  4to,  20  pp.,  comprising  works  in  General 
Literature,  contains  many  scarce  works,  publica- 
tions of  Private  Presses,  Illustrated  Works,  &c. 
Amongst  the  items  are  the  rare  first  edition  of 

•  Fielding's    '  Joseph    Andrews  '     in    contemporary 
binding;  Prof.  Skeat's  copy  of  'Chaucer's  Woorkes,' 

•  1561 :  one  of  the  six  copies  printed  on  vellum  of 
:  F.    W.   Cornish's    pretty   edition    of   '  Horace  '  ; 

Gabriele  Rossetti's  edition  of  Dante,  with  inscrip- 
tion ;  C.  S.  C.'s  Verses  and  Translations,  with  the 
author's  corrections  and  autograph  letter  ;  the 
Second  Edition  of  Milton's  '  Paradise  Regained,' 

•  1680 ;  Autograph  of  Queen  Victoria,  &c. 

MR.  LESLIE  CHAUNDY  of  104  High  Street,  Oxford, 
has  just  issued  catalogue  No.  39  being  the  privately 
purchased  library  of  the  late  Dr.  C.  H.  O.  Daniel, 
the  Provost  of  Worcester  College,  Oxford,  and 
famous  for  the  choice  issues  of  his  Private  Press. 
His  taste  for  the  Printer's  Art  is  reflected  in  the 
many  fine  examples  in  the  Library  :  Incunabula  ; 
a  wonderful  collection  of  no  less  than  96  productions 
of  the  Aldine  Press,  and  many  fine  editions  of 
Greek  and  Latin  classics,  some  in  choice  bind- 
ings. Among  the  many  early  editions  of  English 
Authors  may  be  noted,  First  Editions  of  Beaumont 
and  Fletcher,  1649,  Montaigne's  '  Kssayes,'  1603, 
Spenser's  '  Prosopopoia,'  1591.  The  books  are  cata- 
logued with  great  care  for  detail  and  interspersed 
with  bibliographical  and  descriptive  notes,  and 
some  illustrations  of  some  of  the  choicest  items 

MR.  D.  W.  EDWARDS'S  Catalogue  No.  19  contains 
a  number  of  Editions  de  Luxe,  among  them  a  copy 

•  of    Thomas    Taylor's    translation    of     Apuleius's 
'Metamorphosis,'    and    John    Payne's     'Villon's 


Poems,'  privately  printed.  Collectors  of  theatrical 
items  will  find  a  number  of  Nineteenth-Century 
Playbills,  and  are  advised  that  on  request  they  will 
be  sent,  and  a  list  of  Acting  Editions  of  Nineteenth- 
Century  Plays.  There  are  also  a  number  of  Art 
Works  in  English,  French,  and  German  relating  to 
Decoration. 

MESSRS.  T.  and  M.  KENNARD,  of  Leamington 
Spa,  send  us  their  Miscellaneous  and  interesting 
Catalogue  of  Ancient  and  Modern  Books,  New 
Series  2.  It  includes  a  copy  of  Billingsley's  Euclid, 
with  the  "groundplat,"  and  a  fine  portrait  of  John 
Day,  the  printer.  1570,  altogether  a  desirable  copy, 
bound  in  old  English  stamped  leather,  all  in 
excellent  preservation,  for  20/. ;  Arnold's  'Impar- 
tial History  of  North  and  South  America,'  with 
the  free  and  candid  Anecdotes  of  Washington. 
Franklin,  and  others ;  and  a  pathetic  account  of 
Major  Andre,  1782,  for  31.  Ss.  They  also  offer  a 
set  of  Sir  Walter  Scott's  Works,  in  88  vols.,  in 
fine  fresh  state  for  this  early  edition,  1829,  for  the 
moderate  sum  of  Wl.  10-*.  Nasb's  beautifully 
coloured  'Windsor  Castle' is  priced  "I.  Is.  Alto- 
gether there  are  nearly  900  items,  including  a  small 
section  of  Theology  and  Foreign  Works,  prices 
ranging  from  2s.  Qd.  upwards. 


BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  LISTS. 

THE  Sociecy  of  Genealogists  of  London  is  collect- 
ing lists  of  books,  articles,  deeds.  MSS.,  and 
documents  generally  in  reference  to  specific  families 
and  places.  It  has  many  such  lists  and  references 
to  documents,  as  well  as  collections  of  documents 
themselves,  and  wishes  to  add  to  them  to  facilitate 
research.  Readers  kindly  supplying  such  lists,  long 
or  short,  are  assured  they  are  tiled  at  once  by  the 
Society  in  such  a  manner  that  they  are  immediately 
available  for  reference.  An  excellent  example  of 
;he  form  such  lists  might  take  is  provided  in  Mr. 
Walter  Rye's  '  Norfolk  Topography.' 

GEORGE  SHERWOOD,  Hon.  Treasurer. 

The  Society  of  Genealogists  of  London, 
5  Bloomsbury  Square,  W.C.I. 


EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
;p  "  The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  "—Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  '•  The  Pub- 
ishers" — at  the  Office,  Printing  House  Square, 
London,  E.G. 4. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately, 
but  we  will  forward  advance  proofs  of  answers 
received  if  a  shilling  is  sent  with  the  query  ; 
nor  can  we  advise  correspondents  as  to  the  value 
of  old  books  and  other  objects  or  as  to  the  means  of 
disposing  of  them. 

MR.  J.  HINDERY. — Mr.  John  Murray  has  kindly 
Written  to   say  that   the  original  of  the   copy  of 
wyron's  letter  sent   is  a  steel   engraved  facsimile 
)ublished  in  Galignani's  edition  of  Byron's  works. 
ven  if  the  paper  has  been  cut  down    the  marks 
of  the  graving  tool  should    be   discernible   in  the 
lourish  of    the    signature.     The   letter   has    been 
published  many  times. 
MR.  C.  J.  STOCKKR.— Forwarded. 
CORRIGENDUM.— At   12  S.  v.  318,  eoL  2,  1. 22,  for 
'  Birmington  "  read  Brimiugton. 


Ii2 s. vi.  FEB.  1920.         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 
BOOKSELLERS'  ADVERTISEMENTS   (FEBRUARY). 


MAGGS      BROTHERS 

(Late    of    1O9    STRAND), 

34  &  35  CONDUIT  STREET,  NEW  BOND  STREET, 


LONDON,    W. 


RARE 


SPECIALITY  :- 

BOOKS,    PRINTS,    AND    AUTOGRAPHS. 

Catalogues  issued  and  sent  post  free  to  Collectors. 
Established  1860. 


;BOWES 


BOWES, 


Secondhand  Booksellers, 

Trinity   Street,   Cambridge. 

Libraries  Purchased  or  Valued  for  Probate. 


Now  Ready, 

CATALOGUE    No. 


4OO. 


'Works   in    General     Literature    from    several    Libraries 
•recently   purchased,  including    Scarce  a»d  Out  of  Print 
Books,  First  Editions,  Books  from  Private  Presses,  Illus- 
•trated  Books,  Books  on  Art,  &c.    4to,  pp.  20. 
Free  on  application. 


NOW    READY. 
CATALOGUE    No.   18, 

Second  hand  Books  and  Autograph  Letters. 

CATALOGUE    No.  19, 

EDITIONS  DE    LUXE 

ART  AND   ILLUSTRATED   BOOKS  A  SPECIALITY. 
Kindly  state  wants.    You  will  be  advised  of  Special  items. 
LIBBARIE8   CATALOGUED   AND   VALUED. 
BOOKS  BOUGHT. 

D.     W.     EDWARDS, 

11  QUEEN  STREET,  HULL. 


'WRITE  FOR  ILLUSTRATED  CATALOGUE 

OF 

OLD    WORLD    LITERATURE 


Americana,  Early  Printed  Books,  Early  Woodcut 
'Books  French  Illustrated  Books  of  the  iSth  Century, 
Books  of  Engravings.  Old  Medical  Books,  Old  .Mili- 
tary Books.  Hine  Bindings.  Books  from  the  Aldine, 
Baskerville,  Plantin,  and  other  famous  Presses. 


FREE    ON    APPLICATION. 

CATALOGUE    OF 

ANCIENT  AND    MODERN    BOOKS 


FRANCIS    EDWARDS, 

83    HIGH    STHEET, 
MARYLRBONE,    LONDON,    W.I. 


T.    &    M.    KENNARD, 

BOOKSELLERS, 

22  REGENT   ST.,  LEAMINGTON  SPA. 


OUT-OF-PRINT    BOOKS    SUPPLIED. 


Ctmes 
SURVEY  ATLAS  OF  THE  WORLD. 

'Prepared under  the  personal  direction  of  J.  G  BARTHOLOMEW,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.K.,  F.R.G.S.,  Cartographer  to  the  King 

and  Victorian  Gold  Medallist  of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society. 
DEDICATED    BY     PERMISSION    TO     HIS    MAJESTY    THE     KINO. 

Parts  1-4.       Now  on  Sale.       Price  2s.6d. 

If  any  reader  experiences  difficulty  in  «ecurinz  P«.rb  Numbers  the  Publisher  will  be  pleased  to  post  single  copies  on 
receipt  of  remittance,  value  2s.  6d.,  and  id.  in  stamps  to  cover  postage. 

An  illustrated  Prospectus,  giving  full  particulars  of  the  Atlas,  and  describing  the  simplicity  and  efficiency  of  th» 
/loose-leaf  binding  system,  will  be  forwarded  post  free  on  application  to 

The  Publisher,  The  Times  Survey  At'as  of  the  World,  Printing  House  Square,  London,  B.C. 4. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [i2s.vi. FEB.,  1920. 


FANSHAWE.— ONE  GUINEA  will  be  p»id 
for  record  of  ench  of  following  m images  :  Hon.  MART  t'AN- 
8  HA  WE  and  Sir  TRO8.  CAMREM.  1660-1662;  l.ady  UAMBILL 
afor«said  and  KOBERT  SHKFFIELD,  1666-1668;  Hir  THOMAS 
FANSHAWE  of  Jenkin«,  Essex,  and  Hon.  BLIZ.  FAN8HAWB, 
1682-85.— GEORGE  SHERWoOD,  210,  STRAND,  W.C.2. 


"DESEARCHES,      Proof-Reading,     Indexing. 

JLX  Revision  of  M8S.  Good  experience.  Highest  testimonials.  In 
Town  daily.— Mr.  P.  A.  HADLAND.  15  Bellevue  Mansions,  Forest 
Hill.  S.E.2S. 


J.     HARVEY    BLOOM, 

Archivist  and  Genealogist. 

601  BANK  CHAMBERS.  329  HIGH   HOLBORN,  B.3.1. 

Early  Deeds.  Papers  and  MSS.  arranged  and  Calendared,  Family 

Histories  compiled.  Pedigrees  worked  out,  materials  for  Family  an* 

Local  Histories  collected  and  prepared  for  the  press.    Mr.  Bloom  if 

author  of  many  works  on  these  subjects.    Indexing. 


HOOKS.  —  ALL    OUT  -  OF  -  PRINT    BOOKS 
supplied,  no   matter   on    what   subject      Please  state   wants. 
Bnrke's  Peerage,  new  Copies.  1914.  8«.  ;  1915.  108.  ;  published  42*  net. 
—BAKER'S  Great  Bookshop.  14-16  John  Bright  Street,  Birmingham. 


AUTHOR'S    HAIRLESS    PAPER-PAD. 


rjlHE 

The  LEADENHALL  PRESS.   Ltd.,    Publishers  and  Printers. 

29-47  GARDEN  ROW, 

ST.   GEORGE'8    ROAD.    SOOTH  WARK,    S.B.I. 
Contains   hairless   yaper,    over  which   the  pen  slips  with  perfect 
freedom.    Ninepence  each.     81.  per   dozen,  ruled  or  plain.     Pooket 
size,  sj.  per  dozen,  ruled  or  plain. 

STIOKPHAbT  is  a  clean  white  Paste  and  not  a  messy  liquid. 


NOTES 

VOL.  V. 


NOW  READY. 

AND    QUERIES. 

TWELFTH    SERIES. 

JANUARY    TO   DECEMBER,    1919. 

Price  \5s.  ;  postage,  Qd.  extra. 

Cases  for  Binding  can  be  obtained  separately. 

Price  2s.  ;  postage,  2d.  extra. 


THE    INDEX, 

JANUARY    TO    DECEMBER,  1919. 
Price  Is.  $d.  ;  postage,  Id.  extra. 


PUBLISHERS'    BINDING    CASES 

VOL.  V. 
(January  to  December,  1919) 

NOTES   AND    QUERIES 

are  now  available. 
In  green  cloth,  gold  blocked. 

These  Cases  may  be  ordered  through  Booksellers,  or 
obtained  direct  from  THE  PUBLISHER,  THE  TIMES 
OFFICE,  at  the  published  price,  2s.  each  post  free, 

The  Pnblisher  has  also  made  arrangementz  for  Binding 
Subscribers'  Parts  into  Volumes  at  an  inclusive  charge  of 
4s.  6d.,  covering  Case,  Binding,  and  return  postage. 

Parts  for  Binding  should  be  sent  post-paid  to  THE 
PUBLISHER,  and  marked  "  BINDINU  ORDER."  The 
necessary  remittance  should  be  forwarded  at  the  same 
time,  under  separate  cover. 


THE  TIMES  PUBLISHING  COMPANY  (Limited), 
Printing  House,  Square,  B.C. 4. 


THE  CLIQUE: 

The    Antiquarian    Bookseller's    Weekly. 

Established  1890.     ISSUED  SATURDAYS. 


"OUT  OF  PRINT."  When  your  Bookseller 
Kives  you  that  reply,  or  you  want  a  SCARCE 
BOOK,  tell  him  to  advertise  in  THE  CLIQUE 
(theO.NLY  organ  of  the  Antiquarian  Book-Trade> 
and  he  is  SURE  TO  GET  IT. 

Advertisements  inserted  for  Booksellers  only. 

The  readers  of  THE  CLIQUE  hold  between- 
them  SEVENTY  MILLION  VOLUMES,  so  you 
see  how  certain  you  are  to  get  the  ONE  VOLUME 
you  want. 

THE  CLIQUE  is  issued  to  Booksellers  only, 
12*  6d.  per  annum,  expiring  December  31.  Sub- 
scribers joining  now  should  remit  at  the.  rate  of 
3d.  per  week  till  December  31,  1920. 

All  the  eminent  Booksellers  of  the  world  adver- 
tise in  THE  CLIQUE. 


THE   CLIQUE,    LTD.. 
211  GOLDHAWK  ROAD,  LONDON,  W.I2. 

ESTABLISHED     1837. 

Every  Book -Collector,  Librarian,  and    Bookseller 

should  read 

THE 

PUBLISHERS  CIRCULAR 

AND 

BOOKSELLERS'  RECORD 

(The  Organ  of  the  British  Book  Trade). 

The  weekly  paper  (price  id.)  which  keeps  its  readers  in  touch, 
with  new  or  interesting  movements  in  the  book  world 
by  means  of  Articles,  Notes,  Announcements,  Reviews, 
Lists  of  New  Publications,  and  Publishers'  Advertise- 
ments. The  medium  for  acquiring  or  disposing  of  Books,. 
Magazines,  and  Prints. 

PRICE    FOURPENCE. 

***  If  you  want  to  get  a  scarce  Book  or  complete 
a  Set  of  Volumes,  try  an  Advertisement  in  our 
moat  widely  consulted 

BOOKS  WANTED  COLUMNS. 

If  you  want  to  sell  a  scarce  "Work  ask  for  offers 
in  our  For  Sale  Columns. 

ANNUAL  SUBSCRIPTION; 
Home,  19s.  6d.         Abroad,  £1  1s.  8d. 


19   ADAM   STREET,  ADELPHI,  LONDON,  W.C.2. 


12  S.  VI.  FEB.,  1920.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


MR.     MURRAY'S    NEW    BOOKS 


HENRY  FOX, 

FIRST  LOHD  HOLLAND.  His  Family 
and  Relations.  By  the  EARL  OF  I LCH  ES- 
TER. '•  The  book  is  well  written  and  well 
arranged.  The  writer  knows  his  subject  and 
his  period,  and  can  use  his  knowledge  effec- 
tively."—  The  Times.  In  Two  Illustrated 
Volumes.  32s.  net. 

JOHN  MURRAY  III,  1808-1892 

A  Brief  Memoir.  By  JOHN  MURRAY  IV. 
"Admirably  written;  is  a  well  deserved 
tribute  to  a  man  of  real  distinction  .  ...It  does 
justice  to  its  subject,  and  adds  a  new  and 
interesting  chapter  to  the  history  of  English 
publishing. '' — Spectator. 

Illustrated.     3s.  6d.  net. 

SPRINGTIME  &  OTHER  ESSAYS 

By  SIR  FRANCIS  DARWIN,  F.  K.S.  "  fir 
Francis  Darwin  has  a  gift,  almost  amounting 
to  genius,  for  what  perhaps  may  be  called  the 
informative  essay." — Morning  Pout. 

Illustrated.     7s.  6d.  in  t. 

WILD  LIFE  IN  CANADA 

By  CAPTAIN  ANGUS  BUCHANAN,  M.C., 
Author  of  '  Three  Years  of  War  in  East 
Africa.'  With  Illustrations  from  Photographs 
by  the  Author. 

THE  IDEALS  OF  INDIAN  ART 

,By  E.  B.  HAVELL.  "  A  very  comprehensive 
•introduction  to  the  study  of  the  main  branch 
.of  Indian  Art  —  namely,  sculpture"  —  The 
Times.  Illustrated,  2ud  Impression.  21s.net. 


INDIAN    NATIONALIST    MOVEMENT 

A  History  of.  By  fclR  VERNEY  LOVETT, 
K.C.SL,  late  Indian  Civil  Service.  The 
origin,  causes  and  progress  of  the  Nationalist 
Movement  by  one  who  has  for  many  years 
enjoyed  special  opportunities  of  studying 
Indian  affairs,  and  was  a  member  of  the  Row- 
latt  Commission.  12s.  net. 

FROM  FRIEND   TO    FRIEND 

By  LADY  RITCHIE.  MB.  EDMUND  GOSSE 
in  the  Sunday  Times. — "This  is  the  last  sheaf 
that  we  shall  bring  from  a  field  whence  we 
have  never  failed  to  return  rej  >icing.  It  is 
small,  but  it  is  all  made  of  clean  wheat,  and  no 
tares  are  tied  up  in  the  bundle. "  2nd 
Impression.  6s.  net. 

SCIENCE  AND  LIFE 

Aberdeen  Addresses  by  PROF.  FREDK. 
SODDY,  F.R.S.  "His  views  on  radio- 
activity will,  perhaps,  make  the  strongest 

appeal   to    the    imagination A    wonderful 

book." — Westminster  Gazette.      IDs.  6d.  net. 

THE  HERON  OF  CASTLE  CREEK 

And  other  Sketches  of  Bird  Life.  By  ALFRED 
WKLLESLEY  REES,  Author  of  "« Ian  to,  the 
Fisherman,'  &c  With  a  Memoir  of  the  Author 
by  J.  K.  HUDSON.  Portrait.  7s.  6d.  net. 

MODERN  WATER-COLOUR 

Including  some  Chapters  on  Current  Day  Art. 
ByROMlLLY  FEDDEN.  With  Coloured  and 
other  Illustrations.  2nd  Impression.  6s,  net. 
Smaller  Edition  for  Students.  2s.  6d.  net. 


TOEMS  NEW  AND  OLD 


POETRY. 


By  SIR  HENRY   NEWBOLT. 

Complete  Kdition,  containing  all  the  Poems  published  by  Sir  Henry  Newbolt  from   1897  to  the 
present  day.     9th  Impression.  7s.  6d.  net. 

THE  MUSE  IN  ARMS  Edited  by  E.  B.  OSBORN. 

A  comprehensive  War  Anthology.   With  Introduction  by  the  Editor.  5th  Impression.   7s.  6d.  net. 

VERSE  AND  PROSE  IN  PEACE  AND  WAR    By  WILLIAM  NOEL  HODGSON. 

2nd  Impression.         5s.  net. 
SONGS   OF  ANGUS        By  VIOLET  JACOB.         4th  Impression.  3s.  6d.  net. 


By  REAR-ADMIRAL  R.  A.  HOPWOOD,  C.B. 

THE  NEW  NAVY,  AND  OTHER  POEMS 

THE  OLD  WAY,  AND  OTHER  POEMS      3rd  impression. 

THE  SECRET  OF  THE  SHIPS,  AND  OTHER  POEMS 

By  MISS  W.  M.  LETTS. 
SONGS    FROM    LEINSTER         3rd  Impression. 

HALLOW  E'EN,  AND  POEMS  OF  THE  WAR 


4s.  6d.  net. 
4s.  6d.  net. 
4s.  6d.  net. 

3s.  Gd,  net. 
3s.  6d.  net. 


'JO///V    MURRAY,     ALBBMARLE    STREET,     LONDON.     W.I. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [12 8.  vi  FEB.,  192* 


The  SECRET  of  BEING  a  CONVINCING  TALKER 


How  I  learned  it  in  one  evening. 

By  GEORGE  RAYMOND. 


"  Have  you  heard  the  news  about  Frank  Jordan  ? 
He's  been  made  secretary  of  the  company  !  " 

This  news  quickly  brought  me  to  the  little  group 
which  hid  gathered  in  the  centre  of  the  office. 

I  could  hardly  believe  my  ears  I  knew  Jordan  was 
a  capable  fellow,  quiet  and  unassuming,  but  I  never 
would  have  selected  him  for  any  such  sudden  rise.  I 
knew,  to",  that  the  Secretary  of  the  Great  Eastern  had 
to  be  a  big  man,  and  I  wondered  how  in  the  world 
Jordan  secured  the  position. 

The  first  chance  I  got  I  walked  into  Jordan's  new 
office,  and  after  congratulating  him  warmly  I  asked 
him  to  give  me  the  details  of  how  he  jumped  ahead  so 
quickly.  His  sr.ory  is  so  intensely  interesting  that  I 
am  going  to  repeat  it  as  closely  as  I  remember. 

"  I'll  tell  you  just  bow  it  happened,  George,  because 
you  may  pick  up  a  point  or  two  that  will  help  you. 

"  You  remember  how  scared  I  used  to  be  whenever  I 
had  to  talk  to  the  chief?  You  remember  how  you  used 
to  tell  me  that  every  time  I  opened  my  mouth  I  put  my 
foot  into  it,  meaning,  of  course,  that  every  time  I  spoke 
I  got  into  trouble  ?  You  remember  when  Ralph  Sinton 
left  to  take  charge  of  the  Western  office  and  I  was 
asked  to  present  him  with  the  silver  cup  the  boys  gave 
him  how  flustered  I  was,  and  how  I  couldn't  say  a  word 
because  there  were  people  around?  You  remember 
how  confused  I  used  to  be  every  time  I  met  new  people  ? 
I  could'nt  say  what  I  wanted  to  say  when  I  wanted  to 
say  it ;  and  I  determined  that  if  there  was  any  possible 
chance  to  learn  how  to  talk  I  was  going  to  do  it. 

"The  first  thing  I  did  was  to  buy  a  number  of  books 
on  public  speaking,  but  they  seemed  to  be  meant  for 
those  who  wanted  to  become  orators,  whereas  what  I 
wanted  to  learn  was  not  only  how  to  speak  in  public, 
but  bow  to  speak  to  individuals  under  various  condi- 
tions in  business  and  social  life. 

"A  few  weeks  later,  just  as  I  was  about  to  give  up 
hope  of  ever  learning  how  to  talk  interestingly,  I  read 
an  announcement  stating  that  Dr.  Frederick  L<vw  had 
just  completed  a  new  course  in  business  talking  and 
public  speaking  entitled  '  Mastery  of  Speech*'  The 
course  was  offered  on  approval  without  money  in 
advance,  so,  since  I  had  nothing  whatever  to  lose  by 
examining  the  lessons,  I  sent  for  them,  and  in  a  few 
days  tney  arrived.  I  glanced  through  the  entire  eight 
lessons,  reading  the  headings  and  a  few  paragraphs 
here  and  there,  and  in  about  an  hour  the  whole  secret 
of  effective  speaking  was  open  to  me. 

•'For  example,  I  learned  why  I  had  always  lacked 
confidence,  why  talking  had  always  seemed  something 
to  be  dreaded,  whereas  it  is  really  the  simplest  thing 
in  the  world  to  '  get  up  and  talk.'  I  learned  how  to 
secure  complete  attention  to  what  I  was  saying,  and 
how  to  make  everything  I  said  interesting,  foicefu),  and 
convincing.  I  learned  the  art  of  listening,  the  vajue 
of  silence,  and  the  power  of  brevity.  Instead  of  being 
funny  at  the  wrong  time,  I  learned  how  and  when  to 
use  humour  with  telling  effect. 

"  But  perhaps  the  most  wonderful  part  of  the  lessons 
were  the  actual  examples  of  what  things  to  say  and 
when  to  say  them  to  meet  every  condition.  I  found 
that  there  was  a  knack  in  making  oral  reports  to  my 
superiors.  I  found  that  there  was  a  right  way  and  a 
wrong  way  to  present  complaints,  to  give  estimates 
and  to  isRueorders. 

"  I  picked  up  some  wonderful  points  about  how  to  give 
my  opinions,  about  how  to  answer  complaints,  about 
how  to  ask  the  bank  for  a  loan,  about  how  to  ask  for 
extensions.  Another  thing  that  struck  me  forcibly 
was  that,  instead  of  antagonizing  people  when  I  didn't 
agree  with  them,  I  learned  how  to  bring  them  round 
to  my  way  of  thinking  in  the  most  pleasant  sort  of  way. 


Then,  of  course,  along  with  those  lessons  there  were 
chapters  on  speaking  before  large  audiences,  how  to  findJ 
material  fur  talking  and  speaking. howto  talk  to  friends, 
how  to  talk  to  servants,  and  how  to  talk  to  children. 

"  Why,  I  got  the  secret  the  very  first  evening,  and  it 
was  only  a  short  time  before  I  was  able  to  apply  all  of 
the  principl«s,  and  found  that  mv  words  were  begin- 
ning to  have  an  almost  magical  effect  upon  everybody 
to  whom  I  spoke.  It  seemed  that  I  got  things  done 
instantly,  whereas  formerly,  as  you  know,  what  I  said, 
went  'in  one  ear  and  out  of  the  other.'  I  began  to 
acquire  an  executive  ability  that  surprised  me.  I 
smoothed  out  difficulties  like  a  true  diplomat.  In  my 
talks  with  the  chief  I  spoke  clearly,  simply,  convinc- 
ingly. Then  came  my  first  promotion  since  I  entered 
the  accounting  department.  I  was  given  the  job  of 
answering  complaints,  and  I  made  good.  From  that  I 
was  given  the  job  of  making  collections.  When  Mr. 
Buckley  joined  the  Officers  Training  Corps  I  was  made 
secretary-  Between  you  and  me,  Georga,  my  salary  is- 
now  £1,500  a  year,  and  I  expect  it  will  be  more  by  the 
end  of  the  year. 

"And  I  want  to  tell  you  honestly  that  I  attribute 
my  success  solely  to  the  fact  that  I  learned  how  to  talk 
to  people." 

When  Jordan  finished  I  asked  hin>  for  the  address  of 
the  publishers  of  Dr.  Law's  Course,  and  he  gave  it  to  • 
me.  I  sent  for  it  and  found  it  to  be  exactly  as  he  had1 
stated.  After  studying  the  eight  simple  lessons  I 
began  to  sell  to  people  wh»  had  previously  refused  to 
listen  to  me  at  all.  After  four  months  of  record- 
breaking  sales  during  the  dullest  season  of  the  year,  I 
received  a  wire  from  the  chief  asking  me  to  return  to- 
the  city  office.  We  had  quite  a  long  talk,  in  which  I 
explained  how  I  was  able  to  break  sales  records,  and  I 
was  appointed  Sales  Manager  at  almost  twice  my 
former  salary.  I  know  that  there  was  nothing  in  me 
that  had  changed  except  that  I  had  acquired  the 
ability  to  talk,  where  formerly  I  simply  used  "words  • 
without  reason."  I  can  never  thank  Jordan  enough 
for  telling  me  about  Dr.  Law's  Coursa  in  Business 
Talking  and  Public  Speaking.  Jordan  and  I  are  both' 
spending  all  our  spare  time  in  making  public  speeches- 
on  political  subjects,  ami  Jordan  is  being  talked  about, 
now  as  Mayor  of  our  Town. 

SEND    NO    MONEY. 

So  confident  are  the  publishers  of  "  Mastery  of 
Speech,'1  Dr.  Law's  Course  in  Business  Talking  and' 
Public  Speaking,  of  the  result,  once  you  have  an 
opportunity  to  see  in  your  own  borne  how  you  can,  in 
one  hour,  learn  the  secret  of  speaking,  and  how  you 
can  apply  the  principles  of  effective  speech  under  all1 
conditions,  that  they  are  willing  to  send  you  the  course- 
for  free  examination  for  3  days. 

Don't  send  any  money.  Merely  write  a  letter  and' 
the  complete  Course  will  be  sent,  all  charges  prepaid  at 
once.  If  you  are  not  entirely  satisfied  send  it  back  any 
time  within  three  days  after  you  receive  it,  and  you 
will  owe  nothing. 

On  the  other  hand,  if  you  are  as  pleased  as  are  the 
thousands  of  other  men  and  women  who  have  taken  the 
Course,  send  only  30s,  in  full  payment.  You  take  no 
risk  and  you  have  everything  to  gain,  so  writa  now 
before  this  remarkable  offer  is  withdrawn.  60,000  men 
and  women  have  benefited  by  Dr.  Law's  Course. 

THE    SECRETAHY   (Dept.  102), 
DR.  LAW'S  MASTERY  OF  SPEECH  COURSE, 

2  Bramhaw  Gardens,  S.W.5.       [Adrt. 


Printed  by  THE  ATHEN.ECM  PRESS.  Bream'i  Buildings.  E.C.4.  and  Published  by  THE  TIMES  PUBLISHING  COMPANY  (limited;) 

Printing  House  Squart,  London   E.C .4.- February,  1920. 


31  JifoMttm  of  JJntm0mmuntrati0n 

FOR 

LITERARY     MEN,      GENERAL      READERS,      ETC. 

"When  found,  make  a  note  of." — CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 

No.  102.  FSSSSn  MARCH,   1920.  {  PB^J™d. 

MESSRS.  SOTHERAN'S  ANNOTATED  CATALOGUES. 

.  •  The  Times '    on     No.    774,    just  published  : 

ROSSETTI     BOOKS. 
SIR    E.    J.     POYNTER'S    ART    LIBRARY. 

"  MESSRS.  SOTHERAN  &  Co.  have  just  issued  a  substantial 
catalogue  of  second-hand  books,  which  comprises  the  fine  art  library 
of  the  late  Sir  Edward  J.  Poynter,  P.R.A.,  and  a  selection  from  the 
library  of  the  late  W.  M.  Rossetti,  some  of  which  belonged  to  his 
sister,  Christina  Rossetti,  Nearly  all  the  Rossetti  books  have 
associations  which  render  them  specially  attractive  to  the  collector." 

The  Times,  March  1st. 
Post   free  on  application. 


BOOKS  BOUGHT,  OR  VALUED  FOR  INSURANCE  OR  PROBATE. 

SCIENTIFIC  AND  OTHER  BOOKS  wanted  by  Students  reported  from   Stock 
or  advertised  for  free  of  charge. 

The  Speciality  of  Books  on   the  War  is  continued   at  No.  43   Piccadilly. 


HENRY    SOTHERAN    &    CO. 

(HENRY  CECIL  SOTHERAN), 

140    StRAND,    W.C.2,    AND    43    PICCADILLY,    W.I. 

Teleg»aphie  Address  :  Bookmen,  London.  Telephone  :   Central  1515  and  Gerrard  7741. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [12 s.  vi. MABCH.  1920. 


FI^Hoddcr  &  Stoughton's 

NEW    LIST 


THE    LIBRARY   EDITION    OF 
THE  FAMOUS  STORIES  OF  O.   HB.VRY 


THE    TRIMMED   LAMP       ROADS  OP  DESTINY 
OPTIONS  WHIRLIGIGS 

THE  GENTLE  GRAFTER     THE  FOUR  MILLION 
STRICTLY  BUSINESS          CABBAGES  AND  KINGS 
ROLLING  STONES  HEART  OF  THE  WEST 

THE  VOICE  OP  THE  CITY  SIXES  AND  SEVENS 

6s.  net  each. 
Professor  (Jeorge  Mer^rrt  Clark 

A  TREASURY  OF  WAR  POETRY 

British    and   American    Poems  of    the    World    War. 
1914-1919. 

Krtite.1    by    Prof.    GEORGE     HERBERT    CLARK. 
10s.  6d.  net. 

W.  H.  Hudson 

THE   BOOK  OF  A  NATURALIST 

By  W.  H.  HUDSON.    Author  of  "Green  Mansions," 
&c.    Second  Edition.    12s.  net. 

Zane  Grey 

TALES  OF  FISHES 

By  Z  \  N  E  GRK Y.     Author  of  "  The  Degerb  of  Wheat," 
"  The  Roaring  U.  P.  Trail,"  Ac.    15s.  net. 

J.   W.  Dodgsott,  B  Sc  ,   and  J.  Allan  Murray,  D.Sc. 


A    FOUNDATION    COURSE    IN 

for    Students    of    Agriculture 

and  Technology. 
By  J.  W.  DODGSON,  B.Sc.,  and  J.  ALLAN  MURRAY. 
D.Sc.         With    numerous    Diagrams.        Second    and 
thoroughly  revised  Kdiiion.    6s.  6d.  net. 

THE    NEW    TEACHING    SERIES 

MATHEMATICS   OF  BUSINESS  AND    COMMERCE. 

By  O.  H.  COCKS  and  E.  P.  GLOVER.    4s.  6d.  net 
CHEMISTRY     FROM    THR     INDUSTRIAL    STAND- 

POIN  r.     P  C.  L.  THORNE.  M.  A.    4s.  6d.  net- 
THE  NATURAL  WEALTH  OF  BRITAIN:   Its  Origin 

and  Exploitation.     By  S.  J.  DULY,  B.A.    6s.  net. 
EVERYDAY  MATHEMATICS.    By  F.  SANDON,  M.A. 
PURE   MATHEMATICS   FOR  THE    ENGINEER.     By 

S.  B.  GATES,  B.A.    In  Two  Volumes.    4s.6d.net. 
THE  FOUNDATIONS  OF  ENGINEERING.    By  W.  H. 

SPIKES,  B.A.    4s.  6d.  net. 

CITIZENSHIP.    By  F.  R.  WORTS,  M.A.    4s.  6d.  net. 
ENGLISH    LITERATURE:    The    Rudiments    of    Its 

Art  and  Craft.    By  E.  V.  DOWNS,  B.A.   4s.  6d.  net 
THE    LIGHT    OF    HISTORY.      By    K.    W.    SPIKES. 

4«.  6d.  net. 
MODERN  INDUSTRIAL  HISTORY.   By  F.  R.  WORTS, 

M.A.    4s.  6d.  net. 
AN    INTRODUCTION    TO    WORLD    HISTORY.       By 

ERNEST  H.  SHORT.    4s.  6d.  net. 
APPLIED    BOTANY.       By    G.    S.    M.    ELLIS,    M.A. 

4s.  6d.  net. 
GEOGRAPHY    OF    COMMERCE    AND    INDUSTRY. 

By  R.  S.  BRIDGE,  M.A.    4s.  6d.  net 

Complete  detailed  Booklet  on  application. 

HODDER   &    STOUGHTON,   LIMITED, 
PUBLISHERS,  'VyAKwiCK  SQUA*I,  LONDON,  E.C.4. 


MR.    HEINEMANN'S    LIST 
REALITIES    OF    WAR 

By  PHILIP   GIBBS.      15s. 
A  book  which  should  be  read  by  everybody 
because    of     its    courageous   and   outspoken 
revelation  of  facts  everybody  should  know. 

Ready  March  18. 

Men,    Manners    &    Morals 
in  South  America 

By   J.  O.  P.  BLAND.     Illustrated. 

12s.  6d. 

A  delightful  description  of  life  and  manners 
in  the  great  South  American  republics, 
especially  Brazil,  Argentina,  Paraguay,  and 
Uruguay.  Illustrated  from  photographs. 

A    BRAZILIAN    MYSTIC 

By  R.  B.  CUNNINGHAME  GRAHAM. 

Royal  8vo.     15s. 

A  stirring  chapter  in  the  stormy  history  of 
Brazil. 

CHANCE  &  CHANGE  IN 
CHINA 

By  A.  S.  ROE.      Illustrated.      12s.  6c2. 
An    Englishwoman's   life    in  the   cities    of 
inland  China. 


BY  THE  POET  LAUREATE. 

OCTOBER     AI%gJSBR 

By  ROBERT   BRIDGES.      Crown  8vo.     5s. 
Also  an    Edition   on    English    hind-made 
paper,  limited   to  50  copies,    numbered  and 
signed,  £1   Is. 

Ready  March,  18.     7s.  6d.  net. 

TATTERDEMALION 

By  JOHN  GALSWORTHY. 


A    WOMAN 
NAMED    SMITH 

M.  CONWAY  OEMLER. 

ELI    OF 
THE    DOWNS 

C.  M.  A.  PEAKS. 

GOLD  AND   IRON 

JOSEPH 
HERGESttEIMER. 


By    the   Author    of 
"The  Butterfly  Man.' 


A  First  Novel. 


By  the   Author   o 

"  The  Three   Black 

Pennys.1' 


MISER'S    MONEY 

A   New  Dartmoor  Story. 

By   EDEN  PHILLPOTTS. 


Wm.  Hainemann,  20-21  Bedford  St.,  W.C.2 


12  S.  VI.  MARCH,  1920.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


We  are  glad  to  announce  that,  as  from  the 
issue  of  April  3rd  onwards,  NOTES  AND  QUERIES 
will  once  more  be  published  weekly. 

The  price  of  each  Number  will  be  Sixpence. 


LONDON,  MARCH,  1920 


CONTENTS.— No.  102. 

NOTES  :— Danteiana,  55— Cornish  and  Devonian  Priests 
executed,  56— Historic  Walthamstow,  57— Shakespeariana, 
58— London  Coffee-houses,  Taverns,  and  Inns,  59— Blooms- 
bury— Oxford  English  Dictionary— Church  of  St.  Kather- 
ine  Coleman  — Whittlesey.  Cambs— War  and  Paper-Supply 
—Father  of  the  Chapel,  62— D.D.  Cantab,  63. 

QUERIES  :— Louis  Napoleon  in  Lancashire— St.  Stephen 
and  Herod— St.  Malo,  63— Earliest  Clerical  Directory- 
Michael  Drum—'  The  Chess-hoard  of  Life  '—The  Sixth 
Foot — Silver  Punch  Lsdle— Metham— R — s  Coningsby,  64 
— '  The  Times  ' :  Burlesque  Copy— Geary  or  Geery  Family 
—Robert  Jenner— Pinner  of  Wakefleld  —  Unannotated 
Marriages  at  Westminster,  65 — Udiiy— Edmund  Dozell— 
Rev.  John  Stones— Robert  Trotman— Jacobite  Memorial 
Ring— John  Griffiths— Pollard  Family,  66  -  W.  Cecil  (Lord 
Burghley)— Pewier  Snuffers— Hawkhurst  Gang— William 
Alabaster— John  Pearce— Poems  for  Children— Slates  and 
Slate  Pencils —Cross-bearer  of  the  University  of  Cambridge 
— Thoringron,  67— Miller's '  Gardener's  Dictionary ' — Mary 
Jones— Alfieri's  Tutor— Richard  Dudley— Curious  Sur- 
names—Letter from  the  King  (George  IV.)— Authors  of 
Quotations  Wanted,  68. 

REPLIES  :— "  We  Four  Fools."  68— An  English  Army  List 
of  1740,  70— "  The  Whole  Duty  of  Man,"  71— William 
Harper  —  J  J.  Kleinschmidt  —  Monkshood  —  Bramble 
— 'Philochristus' :  '  Ecce  Homo'— Capt.  J.  W.  Carleton, 
72— Walvein  Family— Lord  Bowen— Author  of  Anthem 
Wanted—"  Bocase  "  Tree— Emerson's  '  English  Traits,'  73 
— Congeivoi— Lawrence  Wodecocke,  74— Newton.  R.A. — 
St.  Cassian— "  Epater  le  bourgeois  "—Edmund  Uvedale — 
Rev.  Aaron  Baker,  75— Dreux  Family — Donkeys'  Years,  76 
John  Witty— John  Sykes— Urchfont.  77— Danvers  Family 
— Rsv.  J.  H.  Bransbury— S.  Hopkins— Sir  E.  Paget — 
''  Gram"—  Dumb  Animals'  Friend,  78— Lepers'  Windows 
— Authors  of  Quotations  Warned,  79. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— '  Sidelights  on  Shakespeare  '— 
'  Catalogue  of  Printed  Music  '— '  Tales  by  Washington 
Irving' — 'The  British  Academy.' 

OBITUARY  -.—Arthur  Henry  Bullen. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


llofcs. 

DANTEIANA. 

1.   '  INF.'  xxiv.  4-6. 

Quando  la  brina  in  su  la  terra  assempra 

L'imagine  di  sua  sorella  bianca, 

Ma  poco  dura  alia  sua  penna  tempra. 

A  momentary  attention  must  be  drawn  to 
the  exquisite  gem  of  poetic  contrast  set, 
so  to  speak,  in  the  brow  of  this  strange 
canto.  Varied  and  curious  to  the  Italian- 
English  reader  are  some  of  the  renderings 
into  our  speech  of,  as  the  Rev.  H.  F.  Tozer 
rightly  calls  it,  "  this  beautiful  simile  "  : — : 

H.  F.  Gary  :— 

When  as  the  rime  upon  the  earth  puts  on 
Her  dazzling  sister's  image,  but  not  long 
Her  milder  sway  endures. 


.  Tomlinson  : — 

When  the  hoar-frost  doth  copy,  on  the  ground, 
The  image  of  her  sister  clothed  in  white, 
Though  fleeting  her  pen's  temper  must  be  owned. 
J.  Ford  :— 

And  on  the  ground  the  dewy  frost  pourtrays 
The  image  of  her  sister  blanch  and  bright, 
But  soon  in  her  soft  feathery  film  decays. 
E.  H.  Plumptre  :— 
When   on   the  ground   the   hoar-frost   semblance 

makes 

Of  the  fair  image  of  her  sister  white, 
But  soon  her  brush  its  colour  true  forsakes. 

The  last  quoted  observes  on  this  passage  : — • 
"The  phrase  'hoar  frost,  the  sister  of  snow,' 
will  remind  the  reader  of  'dust,  the  sister  of 
mud,'  in  ^Esch.,  'Agam.'  495.  The  comparison  is 
among  the  longest  and  most  vivid  of  any  in  the  poem, 
and  is  a  typical  example  of  the  union  of  the  power 
that  observes  the  phenomena  of  external  nature 
with  insight  into  human  feelings  as  affected  by 
them." 

And  Mr.  Tozer  finds  it  "  for  Dante,  un- 
usually long  and  elaborate  in  its  details," 
refers  to  "  similar  effects  of  contrast "  in 
'  Inf.'  xxvi.  25  and  64,  concluding  by  hinting 
that  "  this  mode  of  poetic  treatment  is  one 
for  which  he  may  have  been  indebted  to 
Virgil,"  and  supplying  three  instances  from 
the  '  ^Eneid '  x.  803  (ac  velut,  effusa  si 
quando  grandine  nimbi,  &c.)  ;  xii.  473  (ef 
penitus  alta  atria  lustrat  hirundo,  &c.); 
and  xii.  587  (Inclusas  ut  cum  latebroso  in 
pumice  pastor  vestigavit  apes,  &c.).  It  is 
well  that  the  hint  of  Dante's  imitation  or 
plagiarism  is  conveyed  conjecturally,  for, 
it  seems  to  me,  as  with  Shakespeare  so 
with  Dante,  commentators  evince  an  almost 
feverish  anxiety  in  their  quest  of,  not 
merely  thought-likenesses,  but  absolutely 
unacknowledged  adaptations  and  adoptions. 
We  know  the  poet's  triple  admission  to 
Virgil's  shade  from  the  lines  : — 

Vagliami  il  lungo  studio 

Tu  se'  lo  mio  maestro  e  il  mio  autore. 

Da  cui  io  tolsi 

Lo  bello  stile  che  mi  ha  fatto  onore. 

'Inf.,'  1.83,  seq. 

But  I  regard  Dean  Plump  tre's  suggestion 
that  "  in  the  vision  of  Hades  in  Bk.  VI.  of 
the  '  /Eneid  '  he  found,  it  need  hardly  be 
said,  the  archetype  of  the  '  Commedia,'  " 
as  a  reflection  upon  his  originality  and 
inventiveness.  A  post  hoc  er$o  propter  hoc 
is  not  always  nor  necessarily  a  valid  argu- 
ment. Nor  was  it  pressed  as  such  for  fully 
five  centuries  after  Dante's  death,  and, 
strangely  enough,  by  a  compatriot  of  his. 
In  the  January  number  of  The  Antiquary, 
1912,  I  concluded  a  second  article  headed 
*  Some  Precursors  of  Dante  '  thus  : — 

"  The  above  are  but  few,  though  perhaps  the 
chief,  instances  out  of  many  culled  from  the  rich 
eschatological  inheritance  into  which  Dante 


56 


NOTES  AND  Q  UER1E8.      [12  s.  vi.  MARCH,  1920. 


entered,  and  of  which  he  so  gloriously  availed 
himself.  Yet  from  his  death  up  till  1814  he  had 
remained,  in  the  estimate  of  the  uncritical,  sole  and 
undisputed  master  of  this  branch  of  literature.  It 
is  just  a  hundred  years,  says  Mr.  Dods  in  the  open- 
ing of  his  Volume,  *  since  Dante  enjoyed  unchal- 
lenged the  credit  of  having  not  only  composed  but 
invented  the  various  pictures  of  his  Divine  Comedy. 
The  first  serious  assailant  of  his  originality  was  a 
countryman  of  his  own,  one  Francesco  Cancellieri, 
who,  in  1814.  accused  the  poet  of  copying  the  details 
of  Purgatory  and  Hell  from  a  certain  manuscript 
which  his  learned  critic  then  published  for  the  first 
time.'  t  Four  years  later  Ollgo  Foscolo  poured  out 
the  vials  of  his  wrath  upon  the  attack  in  the  Edin- 
burgh Review  (vol.  xxx  bept.,  1818),  but  inadvisably, 
for  later  still  both  Ozanam  and  Labitte  showed 
Dante's  indebtedness  to  his  precursors  in  Eschat- 
ology,  the  former  stating  calmly  : — 

"II  trouvait  cette  tradition  dans  un  cycle  entier 
de  legendes,  de  songes,  d 'apparitions,  de  voyages 
au  monde  invisible,  ou  revenaient  toutes  les  scenes 
de  la  damnation  et  de  la  beatitude  Sans,  doute  il 
devaient  mettre  1'ordre  etla  lumiere  dans  ce  chaos, 
mais  il  fallait  qu'avant  lui  le  chaos  existat.". 

Though,  as  the  first  sentence  of  my 
quoted  remarks  shows,  I  shared  these  views 
in  1JI 12,  I  have  since  found  reason,  based  on 
the  logical  fallacy  cited  above,  to  revise 
them.  Plump tre's  charge  of  indebtedness 
is,  of  course,  more  serious  than  Tozer's, 
but  I  now  regard  both  as  without  proof. 
This  not  infrequent  similarity  of  thought  in 
literary  compositions  is  to  me  but  an 
interesting  coincidence  of  cerebration.  That 
such  a  phenomenon  is  a  commonplace  of  all 
literatures  need  not,  nor  does  it  necessarily, 
imply  conscious  imitation,  still  less  un- 
blushing plagiarism  for  which  indebtedness 
is  but  a  euphuism.  But  modern  critics 
will  not  have  it  so.  Given  certain  simi- 
larities of  plot  and  ideas  between  authors 
engaged  on  the  same  subject-matter,  and 
incontinently  servile  assimilation  if  not 
downright  pilfering  is  scented.  The  tall 
talk  about  turning  other  men's  dross  into 
gold  does  not  change  the  fact  that  it  is  the 
negation  of  creative  power.  Perforce  this 
gift  is  conceded  to  Shakespeare  and  Dante, 
but  an  enlightened  criticism  must  exact,  on 
the  strength  of  modern  discoveries,  a  more 
than  undesigned  coincidence  in  the  striking 
kinship  of  matter  and  treatment  between 
their  own  productions  and  those  of  writers 
on  similar  themes,  whether  pre-existing  or 
contemporaneous.  So,  while  the  former 
drew  upon  Holinshead's  and  other  Chronicles 
for  the  plots  of  his  plays  and  tinkered  raw 
ones  from  unskilled  pens  as  pot-boilers,  % 


*  'Forerunners  of  Dante.'     Marcus.  Dods,  1903. 

t  '  Osservazioni  sopra  1'originalita  della  Divina 
Commedia  di  Dante.'  Roma,  1814. 

$  As  parts  of  'Cymbeline'  R.  Whing  in  the 
Manchester  Quardian,  Jan.  10,  1920 


Dante  owed  his  inspiration  to  Cancellieri' a 
"  certain  manuscript "  and  many  other  like 
compositions.  This  is  the  verdict  of  our 
modern  quidnuncs  from  which  I  venture  to 
dissociate  myself. 

As  a  final  word  upon  these  lines  it  is 
worth  noting  that  Dr.  Moore  supplies  but 
the  subjoined  verbal  variants  thereupon : 
exempra  AA.  ;  asfsempla  F.  ;  sempra  M.  ; 
poco  basta  F.  ;  e  la  sua  CDI.  ;  prima  tempra 
A.E.  ;  pera  CDKLM. 

J.  B.  McGovEBN. 
St.  Stephen's  Rectory,  C.-on-M.,  Manchester. 


CORNISH    AND    DEVONIAN    PRIESTS 
EXECUTED. 

(See  12  S.  v.  96,  131,  183,  243,  332.) 

IN  April  of  last  year  a  request  was  made  in 
'  N.  &.Q.'  concerning  the  name  of  a  West 
Country  priest  who  was  executed  in  1548. 
An  answer  was  given  the  following  May, 
that  the  priest  was  Martin  Geoffrey  who 
took  part  in  the  Western  rebellion.  In 
private  correspondence  on  the  above  sub- 
ject the  name  of  a  George  Stocker  was 
frequently  mentioned  ;  this  man  led  a  very 
adventurous  life  in  the  religious  persecu- 
tions towards  the  end  of  Elizabeth's  reign, 
as  the  three  last  references  prove.  Although 
in  the  list  printed  by  Strype  (Ann.  III.  2-600) 
George  Stocker' s  name  occurs  under  the 
heading,  "  These  persons  are  Seminary 
priests,  being  taken  upon  the  seas  or  in 
prison  at  the  time  of  the  statute,"  I  am 
inclined  to  agree  that  he  was  not  a  priest 
but  a  lay  gentleman.  In  1851  his  name 
occurs  more  than  once  among  the  '  Pilgrims 
from  England  to  Rome '  (  Collectanea 
Typographica  et  Genealogica,  vol.  ii.  p.  79). 
In  a  letter  from  the  Scottish  Jesuit  Creighton 
to  the  Italian  Jesuit  Alfonse  Aggazia,  who 
in  March,  1579,  had  been  appointed  Rector 
of  the  English  College  at  Rome,  George 
Stocker  is  mentioned,  and  there  is  little 
doubt  but  at  that  time  he  was  secretly 
communicating  with  persons  who  were  con- 
spiring against  Elizabeth  ;  at  that  time  he 
was  said  to  be  a  gentleman  living'  in  exile 
with  the  Earl  of  Westmoreland.  He  had 
then  doubtless  for  some  time  been  suspected 
and  kept  under  observation.  In  1586  the 
Babbington  conspiracy  (fixed  for  Aug.  24. 
Chambers)  failed,  and  the  conspirators 
scattered  in  every  direction. 

Many    were    apprehended,    and    fourteen 
persons  were  executed  for  it  on   Sept.    20 


128.  VI.  MARCH,  1920..]  NOTES    AND    QQERIES. 


57 


and  21.  George  Stocker  and  two  of  his 
friends,  Robert  Bellamy  and  Thomas  Heath 
"were  arrested  on  suspicion  of  complicity  in 
the  plot,  for  among  those  executed  was  one, 
•Jerome  Bellamy  of  London :  and  indict- 
ments were  also  brought  against  Elizabeth 
or  Katharine  Bellamy.  Stocker  was  lodged 
in  the  Tower,  Feb.  7th,  1587/8,  as  we  are 
informed  in  a  list  endorsed  by  Lord  Burghley, 
July  2,  1588  (but  the  R.O.  Calendar  notes 
"August,  clearly").  The  entry  runs: 
"  Februa.  1578,  George  Stocker,  prisoner 
6  months  who  hath  bin  in  ffrance  these 
XXtie  years  and  came  over  to  fetch  the 
Earl  of  Westmorelands  daughter."  To  this 
Lord  Burghley  had  added  a  note  "to  ye 
M,shlsey"  see  Oath.  Rec.  Soc.  2.  282. 
However,  in  a  list  of  Priests  at  Wisbech 
and  prisoners  in  the  Tower  (which  is  un- 
dated but  is  earlier  than  October,  1588), 
there  appears  among  the  latter  "  George 
'Stocker,  the  old  Earl  of  Northumberland's 
man,  and  would  have  conveyed  away  his 
•daughter,  he  came  lately  from  Rome " 
(see  Cath.  Rec.  Soc.,  ii.  280).  It  is  there- 
fore uncertain  who  the  lady  was  whom 
Stocker  came  to  fetch.  In  1587/8  he 
admitted  (under  torture)  that  Philip 
Howard,  Earl  of  Arundel,  then  also  a 
prisoner  in  the  Tower,  had  "  prepared  keys 
for  opening  of  prison  doors"  (Cath.  Rec. 
Soc.,  xxi,  208).  Stocker  has  left  a  touching 
relation  of  the  sufferings  of  himself  and 
others  (Fr.  J.  H.  Pollen,  S.J.,  'Acts  of  the 
English  Martyrs,'  p.  300).  After  their 
removal  to  Newgate  to  await  trial,  Stocker, 
Bellamy,  and  Heath  managed  to  escape  from 
prison  and  arrived  in  Edinburgh  before 
Feb.  15,  1588/9  (Cath.  Rec.  Soc.,  xxi.  307). 
By  September,  1589,  they  had  succeeded  in 
escaping  to  Spa. 

In  Lansdown  MS.  is  a  copy  of  a  letter 
written  by  George  Stocker  to  his  friend 
Sir  Anthony  Snowdon,  giving  a  graphic 
account  of  the  escape  of  the  three  from 
Newgate,  "  Having  the  tools  of  a  carpenter 
brought  thither  to  mend  the  floor  of  a  room 
called  Justice  hall,  they  did  therein  cut 
certain  joices,  whereby  they  got  down  into 
a  cellar  which  had  a  door  into  the  street, 
which  they  opened  and  escaped."  A  letter 
to  Sir  Owen  Hopton  states  "  that  whereas 
George  Stocker  presentlie  remayning  in  the 
'  Towre,  being  latelie  apprehended,  not  long 
before  came  from  the  enemy  out  of  the  Low 
•  Countryes,  having  twice  alreadie  escaped, 
foreasmuch  as  he  was  known  to  have  been 
a  pensioner  of  the  King  of  Spain."  The 
torture  of  George  Stocker  by  the  Inquisition 
is  recorded  in  Scottish  Papers.  Whilst  a 


prisoner  in  the  Tower,  the  prison  author- 
ities, to  gain  information,  mixed  with  the 
prisoners  two  notorious  spies,  Topcliff,  and 
a  man  passing  under  the  name  of  John 
Snowdon,  but  whose  real  name  was  Cecil  : 
these  spies  are  mentioned  an  MS.  of  the 
Cath.  Rec.  Soc. 

What  ultimately  became  of  Stocker  and 
Heath  I  do  not  know  ;  they  probably  died 
abroad.  Bellamy,  however,  was  sent  back 
to  the  English  prison  not  long  after,  having 
been  seized  by  Duke  Casimir,  "  the  great 
Condottiere  of  the  German  Protestants." 
He  eventually  procured  liberty  by  money 
(ibid.  307a). 

Can  any  reader  say  if  the  above  George 
Stocker    wa?    a   relation    of    F.     Augustine 
Stocker,  O.S.B.,  who  died  in  London  1668  ? 
CHARLES  J.  S.  STOCKER. 

8  Cathedral  Close,  Norwich. 


HISTORIC  WALTHAMSTOW. 

(See  12  S.  v.  286.) 

IT  is  to  be  hoped  that  Mr.  George  F.  Bos- 
worth,  the  local  public  librarian,  the  local 
clergy,  and  the  Walthamstow  Antiquarian 
Society,  will  be  encouraged  to  continue  their 
careful  and  scholarly  explorations  in  the 
past  history  of  the  sometime  Forest  hamlet, 
for  the  edification  of  the  immense  indust- 
trial  population  which  has  grown  up  in  the 
north-eastern  part  of  great  London  during 
the  last  two  generations. 

WALTHAMSTOW  AND  SAMUEL  PEPYS. 
References  to  Walthamstow  in  the  famous 
Diary  of  Samuel  Pepys  are  numerous,  in 
relation  to  Sir  William  Batten  ;  Sir  W.  Perm 
(the  father  of  the  founder  of  Pennsylvania)  ; 
Mr.  Radcliff  (the  vicar  who  was  Samuel 
Pepys' s  schoolfellow) ;  the  Brownes ;  the 
Jordans  ;  the  Shipmans,  &c.,  showing  that 
the  City  and  the  Services  had,  even  early  in 
the  seventeenth  century,  appreciated  the 
advantages  which  were  offered  by  Waltham- 
stow's  rural  and  forestral  amenities  within 
an  easy  amble  of  Guildhall  and  the  principal 
marts  and  exchanges  of  London  town,  and 
similarly  convenient  for  the  centre  of  the 
shipping  and  naval  interests  in  the  waterside 
hamlets  eastward  of  the  Tower. 

WALTHAMSTOW  AND  DICK  TURPIN. 
Mr.  Edwin  Freshfield  mentions  the  tradi- 
tion that  the  plate  of  St.  Mary's  Church 
was  taken  and  held  to  ransom  by  the 
notorious  Whitechapel  butcher-boy  and 
highwayman,  Dick  Turpin;  but  so  far  as  the 
Walthamstow  Antiquarian  Society  knows 


58 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [12  s.  vi.  MARCH,  1920. 


the  parish  records  have  no  reference  to 
this  incident  ;  and  Mr.  Bosworth  believes 
there  is  no  foundation  for  the  tradition.  It 
is  in  fact  a  common  form  of  the  myths 
which  have  grown  up  around  the  personality 
of  one  who  was  a  specially  vulgar  and  brutal 
rogue  without  a  spark  of  chivalry  or 
gallantry  in  him. 

WALTHAMSTOW' s  ST.  MARY'S. 

The  compiler  of  the  Walthamstow  mono- 
graphs is  justly  express  in  acknowledging  his 
indebtedness  to  the  vicar  (the  Rev. .  H.  D. 
Lampson,  M.A.)  for  guidance  and  encourage- 
ment in  the  work  of  recounting  the  history 
of  Walthamstow  St.  Mary's  Church.  Mr. 
Bosworth  says  :— 

"  When  we  remember  that  the  Church  has  stood 
for  more  than  800  years  we  realise  that  it  holds  the 
chief  place  in  the  historical  associations  of 
Walthamstow.  The  Church  and  Churchyard  are 
the  links  that  join  the  Walthamstow  of  to-day  with 
the  pre-Norman  Wilcumstow,  and  remind  us  of  our 
long  and  eventful  history  with  all  its  tender 
memories  of  the  past." 

The  church,  dedicated  to  the  Virgin  Mary, 
is  probably  on  the  site  of  an  earlier  building 
which  was  raised  when  Essex  was  converted 
to  Christianity  in  the  seventh  century.  St. 
Mary's  Church  is  not  mentioned  in  Domes- 
day Book,  and  the  earliest  reference  to  it 
is  about  1108  when  it  was  conveyed  to  the 
Prior  and  Canons  of  the  Holy  Trinity, 
founded  near  Aldgate  by  Queen  Maud,  thus 
linking  it  with  some  of  the  earliest  East 
London  history.  At  that  time  the  Manor  of 
Walthamstow  had  come  into  the  possession 
of  Ralph  de  Toni  by  his  marriage  with 
Alice,  daughter  of  Judith,  the  niece  of 
William  the  Conqueror. 

WIGRAMS  OF  WALTHAMSTOW  HOUSE. 

The  Walthamstow  Antiquarian  Society 
will  no  doubt  note  that  it  is  on  the  way  to 
be  forgotten,  except  in  Poplar  and  Lime- 
house,  that  Walthamstow  House  was  for- 
merly the  seat  of  the  numerous  Wigram 
family  of  which  Sir  Robert  of  Blackwall 
and  alongshore  fame  was  the  head.  It  was 
from  this  house  that  Sir  Robert  Wigram 
rode  (armed  in  anxious  times)  with  six  of 
his  sons  to  the  great  shipyard  and  dock  at 
Blackwall,  or  to  the  city  offices  of  his  various 
enterprises ;  and,  returning,  enjoyed  the 
principal  meal  of  the  day  at  one  or  other 
of  the  great  inns  on  the  Woodford  Road. 
Walthamstow  House  afterwards  became  a 
famous  school  under  the  successful  headship 
of  John  Glennie  Greig,  LL.D.,  who  died  at 
Walthamstow,  March  6,  1860,  in  his  58th 
year. 


SOME  CHURCHYARD   MEMORIALS. 

A  muser  in  and  around  St.  Mary's, 
Walthamstow,  will  recall  that  the  following 
inscription  was  formerly  on  a  window  of 
the  south  aisle  of  the  church  : — 

"  Christen  people  praye  for  the  soule  of  Robert 
Thorne,  citizen  of  London,  with  whose  goods  thys- 
chirche  was  newe  edyfyd  and  fynyshed  in  the  yeare 
of  our  Lord  1535." 

This  was  the  Robert  Thorne  whose  con- 
tribution towards  the  discovery  of  the 
North-East  Passage  is  commemorated  in 
Hakluyt's  Voyages. 

The  inscriptions  on  the  tombs  of  St.  Mary's 
churchyard  include  the  following  in  relation 
to  one  who,  as  aforesaid,  was  prominent  in? 
the  history  of  Poplar  ships  and  shipbuilding,, 
in  ropemaking,  in  sailmaking,  and  in  the 
brewing  of  strong  beer  : — 

"  To  the  Memory  of  Ann  Pearce,  who  died' 
Feby.  22nd,  1822.  at  the  house  of  Sir  Robert 
Wigram,  Bart.,  in  whose  family  she  lived  forty- 
eight  years  and  faithfully  discharged  her  duty  a& 
Nurse  to  his  twenty-three  children,  of  whom  nine- 
teen survive  her,  and  retain  a  grateful, and  affec- 
tionate remembrance  of  her  tender  care  and  love- 
towards  them." 

"  Lord  now  lettest  Thou  Thy  servant  depart  in> 
Peace,  according  to  Thy  Word." 

Me. 


SHAKESPEARIANA. 

AN  OMISSION  IN  MRS.  COWDEN  CLARKE'S- 
CONCORDANCE. — After  having  had  this  won- 
derful book  in  use  for  many  years  I  have- 
detected  but  one  omission  in  it.  I  am  sure 
that  Mrs.  Cowden  Clarke  would  have  herself 
wished  this  to  be  pointed  out,  that  it  might 
be  included  in  the  "  Addenda "  in  future- 
reprints  of  the  work.  Under  the  word 
"  chide "  should  have  been  recorded  the 
line  : — 

But  I  can  give  the  loser  leave  to  chide. 

4  2  Hen.  VI.,'  III.  i.  182. 

It  is,  however,  registered  under  "  loser." 
ALEX.  LEEPER. 
South  Yarra,  Melbourne. 

'  KING  JOHN,'  IV.  ii. — What  is  the  gener- 
ally accepted  version  of  King  John's  remark 
to  Hubert  ? — 

How  oft  the  sight  of  means  to  do  ill  deeds 
Make  deeds  ill  done. 

I  find  this  in  some  of  the  modern  editions,- 
as  well  as  in  that  of  1695.     This  is  neither 
sense  nor  grammar,  though  the  meaning  is 
clear   enough.     Surely   "  make  "    (of  whieh 
the  antecedent  is  "sight")  is  singular,  and 


12  S.  VI.  MARCH,  1920.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


59 


should  be  "  makes."     The  version  adopted 
by  some  modern  editions  is  : — 

How  oft  the  sight  of  means  to  do  ill  deeds 
Makes  ill  deeds  done. 

This  represents  the  obvious  meaning  of 
'the  words,  and  is  quite  good  English,  but  is 
it  generally  accepted  ?  Is  there,  in  short, 
any  authority  for  it,  or  is  it  only  a  conjec- 
ture ?  J.  FOSTER  'PALMER. 

3  Oakley  Street,  S.W.3. 

'HAMLET'  I.  iv.  36-8  (12  S.  iv.  211;  v. 
4,  115  ;  vi.  2)— 

Throughout  the  seventy  years  of  '  N.  &  Q.'s ' 
life  all  the  emendations  of  the,above  passage 
suggested  in  its  pages  have  been  devoted 
to  the  words  "of  a  doubt."  But  why 
'should  these  words  be  looked  on  as  a 
corruption  ?  Has  it  never  been  suggested 
that  the  corruption  lies  in  the  word  "  doth  " 
or  the  word  "  all  "  ?  May  not  one  of  these 


have  been  set  up  in  place  of  the  word  "  robs  " 
or  some  other  word  indicating  deprivation  ? 
The  passage  would  then  read  : — 

The  dram  of  eale 

Robs  all  the  noble  Substance  of  a  doubt, 
or 

The  dram  of  eale 
Doth  rob  the  noble  Substance  of  a  doubt. 

In  other  words  "  the  smallest  tincture  of 
evil  takes  from  the  whole  of  the  noble  sub- 
stance any  trace  of  doubt  as  to  its  general 
badness,"  which  is  just  what  Shakespeare 
has  said  of  the  Danes  and  of  "  particular 
men "  in  the  passage  preceding  the  crux. 
The  difficulty  in  accepting  MR.  N.  W.  HILL'S 
suggestion  of  "  lees  "  and  "  overdaub,"  is 
that  the  passage  seems  clumsy  and  has  not 
the  true  Shakespearian  ring  about  it.  The 
suggestion  offered  above  gives  a  better  and 
more  Shakespearian  line. 

W.  E.  WILSON. 
Ha  wick. 


PRINCIPAL   LONDON   COFFEE-HOUSES,    TAVERNS, 
IN  THE    EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 

(See  ante.  p.  29.) 


AND    INNS 


Bull  and  Mouth 

[Bumper  Tavern 

Burton's 

Button's 


Camisar's     .. 
•  Cannon 

Carpenter's 
•Castle 

Castle  Tavern 
Castle  Tavern 

Catherine  Wheel 
Chapter 


•Charing  Cross 


North  End,  Hampstead  . . 
See  Spiller's  Head. 
Holborn  (on  site  of  present 
Holborn  Music  Hall) 

St.  Martin's-le-Grand 

St.  James's  Street 

Cheapside    . . 

At  corner  of  Russell  Street 
and     Bow    Street.     The 
site   is  now  part  of  the 
widened  thoroughfare 
leading   westward    to 
Covent  Garden 

St.  Martin's  Lane 

Opposite  The  British,  on  the 
site  of  the  present  Union 
Club  in  Trafalgar  Square 

Near  Southampton  Street, 
Covent  Garden 

Covent  Garden 

Paternoster  Bow  . . 
Near  Gray's  Inn  Gate 


Bishopsgate  Street  Without       — 

St.  Paul's  Church  yard     . .     1754 

1766 

1770 

1793 


Corner  of  Spring  Garden  . .     1741 


Dobson's  'Hogarth,'  1907,  p.  29. 

1749  'Tom  Jones,'  (xiii.  2);  Shelley's  'Inns, 
p.  69  ;  Wheatley's  '  London,'  i.  299  ; 
Cunningham,  p.  88  ;  Larwood,  p.  62. 

—  Thornbury,     ii.     217,     219  ;     Wheatley's 

'  London.'   i.   300. 

1711     Spectator,  Nos.  264,  358,  468. 
1798     The  Times,  Jan.  8. 
1713     Addison's  Guardian,  June  2. 
1730     Fielding's  '  Temple  Beau.' 
1749     '  Torn  Jones,'  xiii.  5  ;  Wheatley's '  Hogarth's 
London,'    p.    273  ;    Hard  castle,    i.    109 

Wheatley's   '  London,'   i.   314. 

1711     The     Postman,     Oct.     11  ;     MacMichael's 

'  Charing  Cross,'  p.  180. 
1742     MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  34. 
1793     Roach's  L.P.P.,  pp.  47,  52. 

—  MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  213. 

—  Larwood,  p.  487  ;  MacMichael's  '  Charing 

Cross,'  p.  147. 

Humphrey's  '  Memoirs,'  p.  218  ;  Larwood, 
p.  130. 

Middlesex  County  Records  [Sessions  Books, 
878-901 

Besant,  p.  333. 

The  Connoisseur,  January. 

Morley's  '  Baretti,'  p.  101. 

Chatterton  to  his  mother,  May  6. 

Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.  58  ;  Wheatley's  '  Lon- 
don,' i.  350  ;  Besant,  p.  315  ;Cunningham, 
p.  104;  Sydney's  'XVIII.  Century,* 
i.  186. 

Daily  Advertiser,  Nov.  7. 


1752 
1730 


60 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       1 12  s.vi.  MARCH, 


Cheshire  Cheese 

Tavern 
Child's 


Chocolate  House 
Cider  Cellars 

City 

Clark's 

Clifton's  Tavern 


Coach    and    Horses 

Inn 

Cock  Tavern 
Cock  Tavern 


Cock  Tavern 
Cock  Tavern 

Cock  Inn     . . 

Cock 

Cock  and  Pye 


Cocoa  Tree . . 


Wine   Office  Court,   No.   6 

Fleet  Street 
St.  Paul's  Churchyard     . . 


Chocolate  Bow,  Blackheath 
Maiden  Lane,  Covent  Gar- 
den 
Cheapside,    opposite    King 

Street 

Villiers  Street,  York  Build- 
ings 

Butcher  Bow 
St.  Clement  Danes 

St.  Martin's  Lane 

Bow  Street 

Fleet    Street    (formerly 
No.    201,    facing   Middle 
Temple  Lane) 

Threadneedle  Street 

at  72  Tothill  Street,  West- 
minster 

Leadenhall  Street 

Suffolk  Street,  Haymarket 

Between  Bathbone  Place 
and  Tottenham  Court 
Boad 

Pall  Mall 


Cocoa  Tree  Club   . .     St.  James's  Street 


Colchester 

Cross  Keys  Tavern 

Cross  Keys  Inn      . . 
Cross  Keys  Inn 

Crown  Tavern 
Crown 
Crown 
Crown  Tavern 

Crown  Tavern 
Crown  and  Anchor 


Ked  Lion    Street,  Clerken- 

well 
Corner  of  Henrietta  Street, 

Covent  Garden 
St.  Martin's  Lane.. 
Smithfield,     opposite     Old 

Hick's  Hall 

Behind  Boj-al  Exchange.. 
Islington 
Parker's  Lane 
Ludgate      Hill,      opposite 

Sword  and  Buckler  Court 
Sherrard  Street,  St.  James's 

Corner  of  Strand  and  Arun- 
del  Street 


Czar's  Head  Tavern 
Crown  and  Sceptre 
Daniel's,  or  the 
Welsh  Coff  ee«- house 


Opposite  Allhallow's  Church 
St.  Martin's  Lane 
Fleet  Street 


—  Hare,  i.   112  ;  Cunningham,  p.   116  ;  Lap- 

wood,  p.  383. 

1710  Addison's   Taller,  No.  224. 

1711  Addison's  Spectator,  Mar.    1. 

1714  Cunningham,  p.  118  ;  Wheatley's  '  London,' 
i.  390  ;  Dr.  Badcliffe  to  Dr.  Mead,- 
Aug.  3  ;  Thornbury,  i.  266  and  267. 

—  Thornbury,  vi.  228. 

Shelley's  '  Inns,'  p.  121  ;  Besant,  p.  333. 

1793     Boach's  L.P.P.,  p.  56. 

1726     MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  97. 

1763  BosweU's  'Johnson,'  chap.  xiv. 

1765  Beaven's  '  James  and  Horace  Smith,'  1899,- 

p.  11. 

1738  MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p    189. 

1740  '  Complete  Guide  to  London.' 

—  Sydney's  XVIII.  Century,  i.  194. 

—  Hare,     i.     105  ;     Cunningham,     p."    133  ?; 

Wheatley's   '  London,'   i.   434. 

—  Sydney's  XVIII.  Century,  i.  194. 

—  Wheatley's  '  London,'  i.  434. 

—  Shelley's  '  Inns,'  p.  46. 

—  Shellej's  'Inns,'  p.  147. 

—  Sydney's  XVIII.  Century,  i.  25;  Larwood,. 

p.  382. 

1711  Addison's  Spectator,  Mar.  1. 

1716  Shelley's  '  Inns,'  p.  231. 

1752  Humphrey's  '  Memoirs,'  p.  218. 

1756  J.Fielding's  ' Duke  of  Newcastle's  Police' 

Smollett's  '  Adventures  of  an  Atom.' 

1760  Climenson's  E.M.,  ii.  217. 

1762  Gibbon's  '  Autobiography,'  Nov.  24. 

1771  Hickey,  i.  320. 

1779  Birkbeck  Hill,  v.  386. 

1780  Stirling's    A.Y.H.,    ii.    136,    160  ;    BesanV 

p.    323  ;    Larwood,   p.    248 ;   WheatleyV 
'  London,'  i.  439. 
1731     Middlesex  County  Becords,  Sessions  Books?- 

878-901. 
1742     MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  148. 

1742     MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  182. 

—  Hare,  i.  199. 

—  Sydney's  XVIII.  Century,  i.  194. 

—  Hare,  i.  216. 
Larwood,   p.    239. 

1741     Fielding's  '  Champion  Essays,'  title-page. 

1730     Middlesex  County  Becords,  Sessions  Books,- 

878-901 

1720     Strype's  '  Stow's  London.' 
1756     J.  Fielding's  '  Duke  of  Newcastle's  Police.' ' 
1768     BosweU's  '  Johnson,'  ch.  xxi. 

1781  Hickey,  ii.  314. 

1783     Stirling's  A.Y.H.,  ii.  160. 

1791     Clayden's    '  Bogers,'    p.    203 ;    Wheatley's- 

'  London,'    i.    480  ;    Larwood,    p.    103  ; 

Dobspn's      '  Hogarth,'      1907,     p.      18  ? 

Cunningham,   p.    148;   Shelley's    '  Inns,r 

p.  103  ;  '  Life  of  Mrs.  Cibber,'  reprinted5. 

1887,  p.  12. 

—  Hare,  i.  367. 
1719     Larwood,'  p.  103. 

—  Besant,  p.  311. 


12  S.  VI.  MARCH,  1920.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


61 


;Devil  Tavern 


JDevil  Tavern          .. 

.Dick's  _          M 


J>og 

.Dolly's  Chop-House 


Between  Temple  Bar  and 
Middle  Temple  Gate  (on 
site  of  Child's  Bank) 


Devil  Tavern  Yard,  Charing 

Cross 
Fleet    Street,    south    side, 

No.  8 


Adjoining    Doctors'     Com- 
mons 

Near  Temple  Bar. . 

Queen's   Head   Passage, 
Paternoster  Row 


IDon  Saltero's         •.     Cheyne  Walk,  Chelsea     . . 


"JDwarf  Tavern 
Z)ove 

"Elephant     . . 


Chelsea  Fields 
Hammersmith,  between  the 
Upper  and  Lower  Malls 
Fenchurch  Street  . . 


'Exchange  . . 
Eagle  Tavern 
leathers  Tavern 

Feathers  Tavern 


Essex  Street,  Strand 
Covent  Garden  (previously 
Earl  of  Oxford's  House 
and    still   so    commemo- 
rated) 

City  Eoad 

Lambeth,  opposite  Somer- 
set House 

East  corner  of  Leicester 
House,  Leicester  Fields 


1710     Swift's  '  Journal,'  Oct.  12. 
1729     Pope's  '  Dunciad,'  bk.  i.  1.  325. 

1751  Hawkin's  '  Life  of  Johnson,'  2nd  ed.,  1787, 

p.  285. 
1760     Stirlings  A.Y.H.,  i.  137,  333. 

1766  Morley's  '  Baretti,'  p.  81. 

1781     Hickey,    ii.    314,    350,    351  ;     Wheatley  9 

'  Hogarth's     London,'     pp.     273,     277  ; 

Hardcastle,  i.  109  ;  Cunningham,  p.  154  ; 

Hare,  i.  103  ;  Wheatley's '  London,  i.  497. 

—       MacMichael's  '  Charing   Cross,'  pp.  58,  67. 

1709     Addison's  Tatter,  No.  86. 
1741     Gray  to  John  Chute,  7  Sept. 

1752  Fielding's  C.G.J.,  No.  2  ;  Shelley's  '  Inns, 

p.    197  ;    Price's    '  Marygold,     p.    J 
Hardcastle,  i.  109  ;  Cunningham,  p.  156  ; 
Wheatley's   '  London,'   i.   503. 
1793     Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.  57. 

1793  Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.  59. 

1754  The  Connoisseur,  No.  19. 

1764  Dickins  and  Stan  ton,  p.  69. 

1767  Smollett's  '  Humphry  Clinker. 

1793     Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.  59  ;  Thornbury,  i.  278  ; 

Hardcastle,  i.  115  ;  Shelley's  '  Inns,  p.  64; 

Hare,     i.     158 ;     Wheatley's     '  London, 

i.  510  ;  Cunningham,  p.  158.  t 

1726     De   Saussure's  '  Foreign  View  of  England, 

1902. 

1747  S.  Fielding's  '  Familiar  Letters,'  letter  41  ; 

Larwood,  p.  94  ;  Wheatley's  '  London, 
i.  511  ;  Hardcastle,  i.  244  ;  Cunningham, 
p.  158. 

—  Warwick  Wroth,  p.  221. 

1748  Robert    Bell's    '  James    Thomson,      1855, 

p.  34  ;  Larwood,  p.  219. 

—  Wheatley's  '  Hogarth's  London,    pp.  27d, 

281  ;    Shelley's    '  Inns,'    p.    43  ;    Hare, 
i.  337  ;  Dobson's  '  Hogarth,'  p.  201. 

—  Birkbeck  Hill,  iv.  253. 
1774     Besant,  p.  333. 


Wive  Bells  Tavern  . .      St.  Clement  Danes 


Five  Bells  . . 
Jleeee  Eating  House 

fleece 
Fleece 
XPlower  Pot  Inn 

Flying  Horse  Tavern 
Fountain  (1) 

JFountain  (2) 


Paradise  Row,  Chelsea     . . 
Next     the     Ship     Tavern, 

Charing  Cross 
Adjoining  the  Jerusalem  in 

Exchange  Alley 
Close  to  Goodman's  Fields 

Theatre 
Corner  of  Bishopsgate  and 

Leadenhall  Streets 
Moorfields 
Strand 

"  Had  a  backdoor  into 
St.  Anne's  Lane,  and  was 
situate  near  unto  Lud- 
gate."  Also  known  as 
the  Mourning  Bush 


1711     Addison's  Tatter,  No.  256. 

—  Cunningham,  p.   171. 

1752     Shelley's  '  Inns,'  p.  136  ;  Warwick  Wroth, 
p.  247. 

1740  Godden's  '  Fielding,'  1910,  p.  1 15  ;  Dobson  s 

'  Hogarth,'     1907,    p.     88 ;     Wheatley  s 
'  Hogarth's  London,'  p.  273. 

1722     MiddlesexCounty  Records,  Sessions  Books, 
768-799. 

—  Blunt's  '  Paradise  Row,'  1906. 

1741  Macmichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  49. 

1748     Plan  of  Great  Fire,  R.E.A.C.,  '  N.  &  Q.,' 

Dec.  9,  1916,  p.  461. 
1741     Humphrey's  '  Memoirs,'  p.  25Q, 

—  Larwood,  p.  376. 

1791     Gomme's  G.M.L.,  pt.  xv.,  p.  137. 

—  Strype's      '  Stow's      London '  ;     Shelley  3 

'"inns,'  p.  246. 

—  Maitland's  '  History  of  London. 


(To  be  continued.} 


J.  PAUL  DE  CASTBO. 


62 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [12  S.VL  MARCH,  im 


BLOOMSBURY. — There  has  recently  been 
Some  correspondence  in  The  Times  relative 
to  the  derivation  of  this  place-name.  Mr. 
E.  Williams  attributed  the  origin  to  William 
de  Blemont,  brother  of  Gervase  of  Cornhill, 
who  flourished  about  the  year  1200  ;  and 
incidentally  remarked  that  Blemont  was 
probably  a  French  equivalent  of  Cornhill. 
However,  another  writer,  Mr.  S.  O.  Addy, 
showed  that  in  that  case  the  resulting  name 
would  have  been  Williamsbury,  and  not 
Bloomsbury  ;  and  went  on  to  point  out  that 
at  Rotherham  a  prehistoric  earth-work 
exists  known  as  Blue  Man's  Bower,  which 
tradition  says  gets  its  name  from  a  blue, 
i.e.,  black,  or  coloured  man  of  that  locality. 
This  fact  was  taken  fully  to  corroborate 
Canon  McClure's  explanation  of  the  first 
element  in  Bleomansbury  —  the  earliest 
Saxon  form  of  the  word — as  denoting  the 
habitation  in  early  times  of  a  man  of 
negroid  characteristics. 

It  may  be  added  that  the  prototype  of 
Bluebeard  of  the  nursery  tale  must  be 
regarded  a;  a  person  of  Asiatic,  or  Moorish, 
physique,  an  Othello  in  fact.  N.  W.  HILL. 

THE  OXFORD  ENGLISH  DICTIONARY  ;  RE- 
VIEW. (See  12  S.  v.  335.) — To  the  quotation 
from  Hood,  giving  "  swim  "  in  the  sense  of 
giddiness,  might  be  added,  from  a  poet  of 
the  nineteenth  century  : — 

The  arena  swims  around  him, 
where    the    word    is    transferred    from    the 
senses  to  the  object  of  the  senses  (Byron, 
'Childe    Harold,'    IV.    cxl.    on    the    Dying 
Gladiator).  AETHYIA. 

CHURCH  OF  ST.  KATHERINE  COLEMAN. — 
While  the  loss  of  any  city  church  is  to  be 
regretted  the  impending  demolition  of  this 
ugly  building  will  probably  pass  unnoticed. 
Situated  in  Church  Row,  Fenchurch  Street, 
it  dates  only  from  1740,  when  it  replaced 
from  the  designs  of  "Home"  a  pre-Refor- 
mation  church  that  had  escaped  the  Great 
Fire. 

The  churchyard  has  been  a  meagre  but 
pleasant  oasis  of  trees  and  grass  in  a  wilder- 
ness of  brick  and  stone.  The  adjoining 
railway  station,  exceptionally  unsightly, 
enhanced  the  charm  of  this  tiny  patch,  and 
comparing  the  area  of  this  churchyard  with 
that  shown  in  the  eighteenth-century  maps 
it  is  evident  that  it  had  been  reduced  con- 
siderably in  all  directions.  I  offer  no  in- 
formation as  to  the  history  and  associations 
of  the  church  ;  it  is  apparently  rather 
barren  of  memories  compared  with  its 
neighbours,  St.  Olave,  Hart  Street,  and  St. 


Catherine's  Cree  Church.  Its  iconography 
also  is  not  remarkable  but  for  the  fact  that 
its  most  desirable  representation,  a  small 
quarto  "  etched  (engraved)  by  J.  Skelton 
after  J.  Corney  for  the  Architectural  Series- 
of  London  Churches,"  identifies  it  as  "  St. 
Katherine,  Coleman  Street  "  [sic]. 

ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

WHITTLESEY,  CAMBS. — 'Ref  erring  to  a 
notice  in  the  papers  of  a  controversy  over 
an  oak  chest  containing  the  town's  archives, 
the  Society  of  Genealogists  would  like  to- 
call  attention  to  the  fact  that  it  holds  a 
large  collection  of  notes  and  copies  from- 
Whittlesey  Manor  Court  Rolls  and  other 
records.  These  are  contained  in  fourteen' 
MS.  books  and  some  hundreds  of  loose- 
sheets,  and  much  of  the  material  is  indexed: 
for  easy  reference.  They  are  marked: 
"  D.  MSS.  242-257." 

GEORGE  SHERWOOD,  Hon.  Treas*. 

The  Society  of  Genealogists  of  London. 
5  Bloomsbury  Square,  W.C.l. 

WAR  AND  PAPER- SUPPLY.  —  Dependence- 
on  imported  supplies  of  paper  for  book-print- 
ing during  peace,  and  consequent  shortage 
in  war-time*  appears  to  .be  no  latter-day 
problem  to  face  and  fight. 

Dr.  Edmund  Gibson,  afterwards  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  writing  from  Lambeth 
to  Ralph  Thoresby,  historian  of  Leeds,,  oat 
June  14,  1709  remarks:  .* 

"  While  the  treaty  of  peace  was  depending  I  could, 
not  tell  what  to  say  to  the  contents  of  your  last 
letter ;  because  of  late  very  little  paper  has  been, 
imported  upon  a  prospect  of  peace  ;  and  all  print- 
ing, except  of  pamphlets,  is  at  a  stand  tor  the 
present.  The  thoughts  of  peace  being  now  over, 
the  question  is,  whether  you  will  think  tit  to  put 
your  work  to  press,  under  the  present  inconvenienoe- 
of  a  scarcity  and  dearness  of  paper,  or  will  wait  till 
it  pleases  God  to  open  a  way  to  peace,  and  with. 

that  a  trade  to  France As' to  the  charge,  when 

I  know  the  number  of  sheets  and  plates,  I  can  get 
it  exactly  calculated  for  you;  but  at  present  the 
printer  need  not  be  put  to  that  trouble,  if  you- 
resolve  to  wait  tor  paper  from  France,  which  will* 
very  much  lower  the  charge,  and  be  an  encourage- 
ment to  undertake  it  at  your  own  expense." 

The  coarser-fibred  paper  suitable  for 
pamphlet-printing,  like  the  looser-textured 
paper  used  in  modern  newspaper-printing, 
appears  to  have  been  a  less  restricted* 
market.  J.  PAUL  DE  CASTRO. 

1  Essex  Court.  Temple. 

FATHER  OF  THE  CHAPEL. — A  curious  link- 
that  connects  the  modern  Press  with  the 
Church  is  preserved  in  this  quaint  appella- 
tion. It  appears  that  it  originated  in  the 
mediaeval  monastery,  where  it  was  customary 


i2s.vi.MAKCH,i92Q.j          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


63 


for  all  the  transcribed,  illustrated,  and 
printed  matter  to  be  submitted  for  revision 
or  correction  to  the  Father  Superior  of  the 
institution.  A  tetter  from  Mr.  A.  B.  Mait- 
land,  Father  of  The  Times  Chapel  in  that 
paper's  issue  of  Dec.  1  last  draws  attention 
to  the  signification  of  the  title  in  connection 
with  a  suit  recently  tried  before  Mr.  Justice 
Darling,  who  remarked  tha1;  the  phrase  was 
entirely  new  to  him.  See  also  '  Ency.  Brit.' 
vol.  v.  p.  850,  note  to  chapel. 

N.  W.  HILL. 

D.D.  CANTAB. — The  late  Bishop  Jones, 
Suffragan  of  Lewes,  was  the  first  Divine  to 
be  created  a  Doctor  of  Divinity  at  Cam- 
bridge, without  making  the  old  statutory 
declaration  that  he  held  and  rejected  what 
.the  Church  of  England  holds  and  rejects. 

M.A. 


(gwms. 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


Louis  NAPOLEON  IN  LANCASHIRE. — It  was 
•stated  in  The  Times,  May  6,  1919,  that 
-certain  relics  of  the  exile  of  Napoleon  III. 
had  been  sold  by  auction. 

"  The  Emperor,  after  the  Franco-Prussian  War, 
•found  sanctuary  for  a  considerable  period  in  Lan- 
-cnshire,  as  the  guest  of  Lord  Gerard.  Some  old 
.French  furniture  of  the  Louis  XIV.  and  XV. 
periods  has  ever  since  been  preserved  by  the  Gerard 
family  in  the  suite  of  rooms  the  Emperor  occupied. 
•Garswood  Hall,  the  Lancashire  seat  of  Lord  and 
Lady  Gerard,  where  this  furniture  of  Napoleon  III 
•was  stored,  has  been  used  as  a  military  hospital 
•during  the  war,  and  for  the  purposes  of  re-arrange- 
ment, after  military  occupation,  Lord  Gerard 
•decided  to  sell  the  surplus  appointments  at  the 
Hall.  Most  of  the  furniture  used  by  the  Emperor 
had  by  the  lapse  of  time  and  storage,  become 
dilapidated." 

It  is  surprising  to  read  that  Napoleon  III. 
•"  found  sanctuary  for  a  considerable  period 
in  Lancashire  "  after  the  Franco -Prussian 
war.  I  have  lived  all  my  life  in  South 
Lancashire  and  never  knew  of  this  before  ! 
Did  the  Emperor  ever  set  foot  in  Lancashire 
«fter  1870  ?  I  should  like  to  know. 

As  to  the  date  of  Louis  Napoleon's  visit 
to  Garswood  Hall,  it  was  before  the  period 
of  the  Second  Empire,  not  after.  In  a 
pamphlet  on  the  Gerard  Family,  published 
•at  St.  Helens  in  1898,  the  author  (Mr.  J. 
Brockbank)  says  : — 

It  was  in  1847  that  the  memorable  visit  of 
Napoleon  to  Garswood  took  place.  A  relic  of  this 
•visit  is  still  preserved  at  Garswood  Hall  with 


almost  religous  cara  in  the  Napoleon  room,  i.e.  the 
chamber  in  which  he  who  a  short  time  afterwards 
became  Emperor  of  the  French  slept ;  with  all  the 
costly  hangings,  carpets,  pictures,  decorations,  etc. 
still  remaining  intact  exactly  as  he  left  them. 
This  argues  that  the  high  hopes  of  the  then  refugee 
were  not  the  less  shared  by  Sir  John  than  by  the 
man  of  destiny  himself.  Many  are  the  anecdotes 
told  of  Sir  John  and  his  distinguished  visitor,  many 
of  them  apocryphal,  others  perhaps  containing  a 
modicum  of  truth." 

Sir  John  Gerard,  Bt.,  Louis  Napoleon's 
host,  was  born  in  1804  and  died  in  1854. 
He  was  succeeded  by  his  brother  Sir 
Robert  Gerard,  who  was  created  Baron 
Gerard  of  Bryn  in  1876.  There  was  thus 
no  "  Lord  Gerard "  till  three  years  after 
the  death  of  Napoleon  III.  Although  Mr. 
Brockbank,  in  the  passage  just  cited,  gives 
the  year  of  the  visit,  he  mentions  no  month, 
or  even  season.  I  have  recently  looked 
through  the  file  of  The  Liverpool  Mercury 
for  1847,  but  failed  to  find  any  reference  to 
the  Prince's  visit  to  Garswood  Hall.  News 
from  St.  Helens  is  frequently  given  and  a 
dispute  between  Sir  John  Gerard  and  his 
servants  is  recorded.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  supply  the  correct  date  ? 

F.  H.  CHEETHAM. 

ST.  STEPHEN  AND  HEROD.  (See  12  S.  v. 
315). — It  is  commonly  said  of  Ireland  that 
there  are  "  no  snakes  there  "  !  Is  it  a  fact 
that  there  is  "no  furze  "  either  ?  I  ask 
because,  in  the  English  boy's  version  of  the 
lines  sung  on  St.  Stephen's  day,  the  second 
line  runs  "On  St.  Stephen's  day  he  was 
caught  in  the  furze,"  and  the  following 
word  in  a  bracket  (lurch)  seems  here  a  very 
far-fetched  explanation  of  the  word  "  furs  " 
in  the  version  given  by  MB.  MACSWEENEY. 

W.  S.  B.  H. 

ST.  MALO. — Up  to  the  end  of  the  eighteenth 
century  the  Etats  de  Bretagne  claimed  the 
right  of  giving  to  a  child  of  any  seigneur 
whom  they  presented  for  baptism  the  name 
of  Malo  without  prefix.  The  second  son  of 
the  Marquis  de  Lameth  was  one  of  the  last 
so  presented.  It  does  not  appear  at  what 
date  the  custom  originated,  but  probably  as 
far  back  as  the  eleventh  century.  It  would 
in  any  case  appear  that  for  many  generations 
such  was  the  name  of  the  town  which  had 
eclipsed  Aleth  (now  known  as  St.  Servan) 
and  Dinard,  which  was  little  more  than  a 
fishing  village. 

When  Malo  was  changed  to  St.  Malo  is  a 
matter  of  conjecture.  Hagiographs'  and 
legend-writers  have  made  assumptions,  but 
produced  no  evidence  from  contemporary 
chroniclers.  They  seem  to  regard  St.  Malo, 


64 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [12  s.  vi.  MARCH,  192(7. 


St.  Maclou,  and  St.  Machutus  (the  last  is 
preserved  in  the  English  Prayer  Book 
Calendar)  as  one  and  the  sa-me  person,  and 
concur  in  identifying  him  (or  them)  with  a 
Welsh  priest  who  in  the  sixth  century 
escaped  from  his  own  country  to  avoid  being 
made  a  bishop.  He  found  safety  at  Aleth, 
and  apparently  overcame  his  scruples,  and 
subsequently  took  the  lead  in  national  affairs 
and  when  elected  bishop,  claimed  temporal 
as  well  as  spiritual  jurisdiction.  L.  G.  R. 

EARLIEST  CLERICAL  DIRECTORY.  — Can  any 
one  tell  me  the  title  and  date  of  the  first 
Clerical  Directory  or  General  Clergy  List. 

I.  F. 

MICHAEL  DRUM  took  the  degree  of  B.A. 
at  Cambridge  in  1524/5,  and  subsequently 
joined  Cardinal  Wolsey's  College  at  Oxford, 
where  he  became  B.A.  in  1527,  M.  A.  in  1530/1, 
and  B.D.  in  1540,  in  which  year  he  suffered 
imprisonment  at  Oxford  as  a  Lutheran. 
He  was  one  of  the  Six  Preachers  in  Canter- 
bury Cathedral  in  1541  and  1543,  and  is  said 
to  have  died  a  Catholic.  (Strype,  '  Mem.' 
i.  1,  569  ;  '  Cranmer,'  iv.  153,  154,  158,  159  ; 
'  Parker  '  i.  10  ;  also  Wood,  '  Fasti  '  (ed. 
Bliss),  i.  72,  84,  85,  112;  Cooper,  '  Ath. 
Cantab.,'  i.  83  ;  Foster,  '  Al.  Ox.,'  i.  426.) 

Is  anything  further  known  about  him  ? 
JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

'  THE  CHESS-BOARD  OF  LIFE.' — Who  was 
"  Quis,"  author  of  this  humorous  and 
entertaining  little  book,  8vo,  159  pp.,  bound 
blue  cloth  boards,  and  published  by  James 
Blackwood,  Paternoster  Row,  in  1858  ? 

"To  H.  C.  K.  [he  says]  these  pages  are 
inscribed  as  a  memorial  of  the  friendship 
and  regard  entertained  for  him  by  the 
author."  "  Quis  "  gives  the  initials  "  D.E." 
at  the  foot  of  his  preface  ;  but  who  was  he  ? 
I  have  tried  most,  if  not  all,  of  the  usual 
indexes  and  catalogues,  but  can  get  no 
information  of  this  amusing  "  Quis." 

JAMES  C.  RICHARDSON. 
2AliwalRoad,S.W.lI. 

THE  SIXTH  FOOT  (WARWICKSHIRE  REGI- 
MENT).— Where  was  this  regiment  serving 
under  Harrison  in  the  early  summer  of  1710  ? 
Was  it  one  which  marched  into  Douai  on  the 
surrender  of  that  town  to  the  Allies  or  not  ? 
Many  military  books  have  been  searched  in 
vain  for  a  definite  answer  to  this  simple 
question.  The  Sixth  was  reorganised  in 
1710  after  its  hard  times  in  Spain.  Douai 
and  Foot  Scarpe  surrendered  June  27  of 
that  year  to  Marlborough  and  Prince  Eugene. 


Lediard,  in  his  Life  of  the  former,  says  only 
that  one  Saxon  and  five  Dutch  battalions 
entered  the  town  as  soon  as  the  French  were 
gone  :  that  is,  on  June  29.  The  next  day 
the  two  Commanders-in-chief  and  the 
Deputies  of  the  States  were  received  in 
Douai,  and  were  welcomed  by  the  University, 
Is  it  ascertainable  whether  an  English  regi- 
ment escorted  them  ?  and  whether  that- 
regiment  was  the  Sixth  Foot  ? 

LK.    I.    GUINEY.. 

SILVER  PUNCH  LADLE. — I  have  in  my 
possession  a  silver  punch  ladle.  It  un- 
questionably belonged  to  my  maternal/ 
great  grandfather,  Capt.  Gibson,  who  com- 
manded the  Fox,  a  small  frigate  or  gun  boat 
which  was  lost  in  Nelson's  attack  on  Santa. 
Cruz. 

The  ladle  which  bears  no  marks  is  in- 
scribed "  Success  to  the  Tartar,"  and  has  set 
in  the  bottom  of  it  a  Spanish  dollar  of  the 
year  1773.  Family  tradition  alleges  that 
the  dollar  formed  part  of  a  treasure  which: 
Capt.  Gibson  recovered  for  the  British 
Government  by  running  a  blockade. 

But  it  was  rarely  in  those  days  that  a 
British  ship  ran  a  blockade,  the  boot  was 
usually  on  the  other  foot. 

Tradition  of  this  sort  usually  has  some- 
foundation  in  fact,  but  is  apt  to  be  incorrect 
as  to  details. 

If  any  naval  historian  among  your  readers 
knows  anything  of  the  incident  I  should  be^ 
greatly  obliged.  CHARLES  R,  HILES. 

15  John  Street,  Bedford  Row,  W.C. 

METHAM. — Who  were  the  parents  of  Anne- 
Metham,  b.  1716,  d.  Aug.  6,  1751,  bur.  at 
Kneveton,  co.  Notts,  wife  of  John  Story  of 
East  Stoke,  co.  Notts,  High  Sheriff  of  that 
county,  who  d.  Oct.  19,  1768.  Her  sort 
Philip,  bapt.  at  East  Stoke,  Mar.  25,  1747,. 
was  M.A.  (1773)  of  Jesus  College,  Camb.,. 
and  Rector  of  Walton  on  the  Wolds,  co_ 
Leics,  from  1776.  He  d.  May  25  and  waa 
bur.  June  1,  1819,  at  Lockingto-n,  co.  Leics, 
having  m.  Oct.  6,  1778,  Martha,  dau.  of  the 
Rev.  Richard  Stevens  (M.A.  1749,  St.  John's 
College,  Camb),  Rector  of  Bottesford,  co.. 
Leics,  1752-71.  H.  PIRIE-GORDON. 

R  —  s  CONINGSBY  OF  SALOP.  —  The 
Coningsbys  are  a  well-known  family  in 
Hereford,  but  the  above  gentleman  writes 
himself  as  of  "  Salopius."  The  Christian' 
name  begins  with  an  R  and  ends  with  an 
"  s,"  and  the  three  intermediate  letters  look- 
like  "  ion,"  buu  they  do  not  seem  to  fit  any 
name  I  can  g^ess  at.  The  signature  is  on 
the  title-page  of  an  old  black-letter  edition^ 


12  8.  VI.  MARCH,  1920.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


65 


of  Chaucer,  printed  by  Bonham — it  is  the 
undated  edition.  But  what  interests  me  is 
some  writing  on  the  last  page  of  the  book. 
"  Beaumont  "  and  "  Coningsby,"  "  My  deare 
sweet  frend  from  henceforth  and  for  ever." 
The  writing  is,  I  believe,  early  seventeenth 
century.  Is  it  possible  that  this  "  Beau- 
mont "  is  the  Beaumont,  the  dramatist  ? 
Under  the  much  flourished  signature  on  the 
title-page  "  R— s  Coningesbius,  Salopius." 
are  the  following  words  :  "  —  Domini — 
mea  nomen  habet."  The  blanks  represent 
words  I  cannot  decipher.  But  the  idea  has 
arisen  in  my  mind  that  possibly  this  Conings- 
by might  have  been  about  the  Court  of 
Elizabeth  or  James  I.  and  become  acquainted 
with  the  wits  of  the  day  and  among  them 
Beaumont,  and  formed  a  rather  sentimental 
friendship  with  him  of  which  this  old  book 
was  a  token.  It  is  impossible  to  say  who 
was  the  donor.  The  writing  is  as  of  one 
sitting  dreaming  of  his  "  sweet  deare 
frend,"  and  almost  unconsciously  tracing 
his  name.  MARIA  A.  HOYER. 

'  THE  TIMES  '  :  BURLESQUE  COPY. — Can 
any  of  your  readers  give  any  account  of  a 
burlesque  copy  of  The  Times  that  was  pro- 
bably issued  in  the  year  1862.  It  is  a  huge 
double  sheet,  and  the  folio  page  measures 
40  inches  by  29  inches.  The  type  is  an 
exact  but  enlarged  copy  of  the  ordinary 
issue  of  The  Times.  Every  feature  of  news 
is  represented  and  burlesqued.  In  the  line 
at  the  head  of  the  sheet  the  number,  date 
and  price  of  the  issue  are  given  as  follows  : 
"No.  55,567.  London.  Everyday.  1962. 
Price  Is."  The  printer's  paragraph  reads 
as  follows  : — 

"  Printed  for  the  proprietors  by  Joseph  William 
Last,  of  No.  3,  Savoy  Street,  Strand,  in  the  city  of 
Westminster,  and  published  by  Baynton  Rolt,  at 
No.  5,  Catherine  Street,  Strand.  Everyday,  1962." 

GEORGE  T.  SHAW. 
Reference  Library. 

William  Brown  Street,  Liverpool. 

GEARY  OR  GEERY  FAMILY  OF  HASTINGS, 
SUSSEX. — Any  information  regarding  this 
family  would  be  much  appreciated  by  the 
under-signed.  A  direct  ancestor,  John 
Crouch  of  Hastings  married  in  1696  Sarah 
Geary  of  the  same  place.  I  am  anxious  to 
know  her  parentage.  She  had  a  brother 
John  Geary,  who  was  a  freeman  of  Hastings, 
and  voted  in  1721.  Nathaniel,  son  of  above 
John  Crouch,  married  Ann  Geary.  How 
was  she  related  to  Sarah  Geary  ?  There 
still  remains  in  the  family  a  linen  chest 
which  belonged  to  Ann  Geary  and  her 
initials  are  carved  on  the  front  plinth  at  the 


base  of  the  chest,  "  A."  on  the  dexter  corner 
and  "  G."  on  the  sinister  corner.  There  was 
also  an  Elizabeth  Geary  and  a  Susannah 
Geary.  The  latter  is  a  witness  to  the  will 
(dated  1775)  of  Susannah  Crouch  (nee 
Steevens),  wife  of  John  Crouch,  another  son 
of  the  above  John. 

CHARLES  HALL  CROUCH. 
204,  Hermon  Hill,  South  Woodford. 

ROBERT  JENNER,  1671-1723. — Robert 
Jenner,  Magdalen,  1678,  B.A.,  1691,  M.A., 
1694,  son  of  Rev.  Robert  Jenner,  who  held 
living  of  Churchlench,  Worcestershire,  1663- 
1670,  and  in  1665  was  presented  to  rectory 
of  Lydiard  Millicent,  Wilts,  by  William 
Jenner  of  Marston.  He  died  1723,  and  his 
son  Robert  was  curate-in-charge.  I  wish 
to  ascertain  what  preferment  the  latter  ob- 
tained. R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

Sandgate. 

THE  PINNER  OF  WAKEFIELD,  AND  BATTELL 
BRIDGE  FIELD. — Josiah  Southam,  citizen 
and  distiller  of  London,  died  in  1737,  and 
was  buried  at  Warwick.  His  widow,  Sarah 
Southam  (who  died  in  1752),  lived  in  the 
"  Parish  of  St.  Andrew,  Holborne."  In 
November,  1741,  she  sold  to  John  Smart, 
of  the  same  parish,  distiller,  for  the  sum 
of  640/., 

"all  that  Messuage  or  Tenement  called  or  known 
by  the  name  or  sign  of  the  Pinner  of  Wakefield  as 
the  same  is  now  divided  into  two  houses — also  that 
Close  of  pasture  ground  commonly  called  or  known 
by  the  name  of  Battell  Bridge  feild  containing  by 
Estimation  nine  acres  be  the  same  more  or  less,"  &c., 
in  late  occupation  of  John  Gifford,  vic- 
tualler. There  were  also  four  cottages  on 
the  west  side  of  said  messuage,  in  tenure  or 
occupation  of  Jarvis  Eagleston — stables, 
orchards,  gardens,  &c. 

Was  the  Pinner  of  Wakefield  an  inn  ? 
What  was  the  origin  of  this  name  and  that 
of  Battell  Bridge  field,  and  where  were  the 
above  situated  ?  HERBERT  SOUTHAM. 

UNANNOTATED  MARRIAGES  AT  WEST- 
MINSTER.— The  extant  registers  of  West- 
minster Abbey  record  only  399  marriages 
between  1655  (their  commencement)  and 
1875.  Probably  the  finest  genealogical 
work  ever  published,  the  late  Col.  Chester's 
copy  of  these  registers  (Harleian  Society, 
vol.  x.),  annotates  370  of  these  399  marriage 
entries.  The  remaining  29  entries  appear 
to  have  baffled  him.  Undoubtedly  the 
study  of  genealogy  has  made  great  progress 
since  1875,  when  Col.  Chester's  work 
appeared.  Is  it  still  impossible  to  com- 
plete it  ? 


66 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [12  a.  vi.  MARCH,  1920. 


Here  are  the  first  half-dozen  unannotated 
marriage  entries  : — 

1.  May  29,  1656.    George  Whale  and  Lucy  Poulton. 

2.  Nov.  26, 1656.    Matthew    Gafford    and    Martha 

Bartlet. 

3.  April  25, 1668.    John  Lyon  and  Elizabeth  Paul. 

4.  July  7,    1696.    Mr.  Joseph    doling  and  Christ- 

abel  Middleton. 

5.  July   7,  1670.    Mr.  George  Lane  and  Thomasin 

Bromfeild. 

6.  Aug.  17,  1673.    John     Tiliard     and      Margaret 

Stansbye. 

I  hear  that  the  London  Genealogical 
Society  and  others  have  wonderful  collec- 
tions of  references  to  tho  records.  I  appeal 
to  them  to  see  to  what  extent  their  indexes 
may  be  helpful  in  this  matter  of  public 
interest.  (Miss)  G.  FLEWKER. 

Ambleside,  Letchworth.  . 

UDNY. — John  Udny  of  Cultercullen  and 
Newtyle,  merchant  and  bailie  of  Kintore, 
M.P.  for  that  burgh,  1681-2  and  1685-6,  was 
third  son  of  John  Udny  of  that  ilk,  formerly 
of  Belhelvie,  by  Isobel,  dau.  of  Thomas 
Fraser,  2nd  Laird  of  Strichen  (October,  1612- 
March,  1645)  and  Christian,  dau.  of  William 
Forbes,  8th  Laird  of  Tolquhoun  (1595-1602). 
John  Udny  had  two  daughters,  Anne, 
married  to  John  Sandilands  of  Countesswells, 
and  Jean,  married  in  1714  to  Charles  Gordon 
of  Buthlaw  (April,  1712-December,  1751), 
who  bought  half  of  Newtyle  from  his  wife's 
nephew  John  Sandilands.  John  Udny's 
wife  was  living  when  the  Poll  Book  for 
Aberdeenshire  was  compiled  1695.  Who 
was  she  ?  H.  PIBIE-GOBDON. 

20  Warwick  Gardens.  Kensington  W.14. 

EDMUND  DOZELL. — In  1791  or  thereabouts 
Edmund  Dozell  of  London  married  Catherine 
Stevens  Smith,  of  West  Riding,  Yorkshire, 
and  Great  Ormond  Street,  London.  It  is 
not  known  whether  the  marriage  took  place 
in  Oxford  or  London.  Should  any  of  your 
readers  come  across  such  an  entry  in  any 
register  I  should  be  glad  to  hear  of  it.  or  any 
items  relating  to  the  family  of  Dozell  ? 

FRANCES  E.  BAKER. 

91  Brown  Street,  Salisbury. 

THE  REV.  JOHN  STONES,  M.A.,  vicar  of 
Stoak  and  rector  of  Coddington  (both  in 
Cheshire)  is  generally  spoken  of  as  an  anti- 
quary. There  is  in  the  church  safe  at 
Coddington  a  history  of  that  parish  in  his 
handwriting.  William  Aldersey  of  Picton 
and  Chester,  merchant  and  alderman,  sheriff 
of  Chester,  1584,  and  mayor  in  1595  and 
1614,  who  died  1616,  is  described  in  Bridge- 
man's  '  Family  of  Aldersey '  as  "a  cele- 
brated Chester  antiquary,"  and  Hugh 
Aldersey  of  Aldersey  discovered  some  years 


ago  a  manuscript  giving  some  account  of 
the  mayors  of  Chester  written  by  the  said 
William  Aldersey.  But  did  either  of  these 
antiquaries  publish  any  books  or  papers  on 
Chester  antiquities  ? 

W.  F.  JOHN  TIMBRELL. 
Coddington  Rectory,  Chester. 

ROBERT  TROTMAN  :  EPITAPH. — Thirty- 
five  years  ago  I  copied  from  a  tombstone  in 
the  churchyard  of  Kinson,  Dorset,  the 
following  curious  epitaph  : — 

To  the  Memory  of 

Robert     Trotman, 

Late   of    Rond   in  the  County  of  Wilts. 

who  was  barbarously  murdered  on 
the  shore  near  Poole,  the  25rh  March,  1765. 
A  little  Tea,  one  leaf  I  did  not  steal, 
For  guiltless  bloodshed  I  to  God  appeal, 
Put  Tea  in  one  scale,  human  blood  in   tother, 
And  think  what  tis  to  slay  thy  harmless  brother. 
I  wonder  whether  any  reader  of  '  X.  &  Q.' 
knows    anything    of    the    facts    of    Robert 
Trotman' s   death.  ERNEST  PAGE. 

1  King's  Bench  Walk,  Temple,  E.C.4. 

JACOBITE  MEMORIAL,  RING. — I  have  a 
gold  ring,  which,  according  to  a  family 
tradition,  was  sent  to  John  Campbell  of 
Cawdor  and  was  given  by  him  to  his  son, 
my  great-grandfather  John  Hooke  Camp- 
bell (afterwards  John  Campbell-Hooke), 
Lyon  King-of-Arms,  1754-95. 

The  ring  has  an  oval  bezel,  in  which 
under  a  glass  appears  on  a  black  ground 
a  white  rose  with  green  leaves  in  enamel. 
Round  the  hoop  of  the  ring  runs  the  in- 
scription "  Jacobus  III.,  Br.  Fr.  Hiber. 
Rex  :  Extd  :  ob.  30  Dec.,  1765  :  ae.  77." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me 
whether  other  rings  of  this  description  exist, 
and,  if  so,  what  was  their  origin  ? 

S.  F.  HULTON. 

10  King's  Bench  Walk,  Temple. 

JOHN  GRIFFITHS  :  HIS  MARRIAGE. — John 
Griffiths,  clerk  of  Middlesex,  Chiswick,  was 
second  son  of  John  Griffiths  of  Erryd  and  had 
issue:  (1)  John,  born  1754;  (2)  Charles, 
born  1756;  (3)  William,  born  1757; 
(4)  Frederick :  (5)  a  daughter.  Wanted 
further  particulars  and  dates  concerning 
John  Griffiths,  and  also  the  name  of  his 
wife  and  particulars  of  the  marriage. 

J.  PERCIVAL  ROGERS. 
4,  Leinster  Gardens,  W.2. 

POLLARD  FAMILY. — Among  the  various 
pedigrees  of  the  family  of  Pollard  given  by 
Vivian  and  others,  I  note  that  of  the  Pollards 
of  Langley,  a  branch  from  those  of  Way. 
The  Visitation  ends  their  line  with  George, 
set.  14  in  1620,  John  "  executor  of  Father's 


12  S.  VI.  MARCH,  1920.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


67 


will,"   Richard  "  living  in  1659  and  1667," 
and  "  Ezebias." 

Pollards  from  one  family  or  another  went 
out  to  Barbados  in  the  mid-seventeenth 
century,  and  their  names  occur  in  records 
there  from  that  time  till  recently.  I  do 
not  know  if  there  are  any  now  left.  Among 
their  wills  recorded  in  that  colony  occur  : 
1682,  Richard  Pollard;  1687,  John;  and 
1688,  George  Pollard. 

Can  any  reader  kindly  tell  me  whether 
there  is  a  real  connection  or  are  these  names 
only  a  curious  coincidence  ? 

E.  BINDOW. 

W.  CECIL  (LOBD  BUKGHLEY)  :  REFERENCE 
TO  QUEEN  ELIZABETH. — "  Here  is  a  great 
resort  of  wooers  and  controversy  among 
lovers.  Would  to  God  the  Queen  had  one 
and  the  rest  honourably  satisfied."  The 
words  were  spoken  in  the  Queen's  gallery 
when  she  had  around  her  the  Imperial 
Ambassador,  the  Duke  of  Finland,  and  Lord 
Dudley.  The  only  reference  I  can  find  to 
the  quotation  is  in  Bishop  Creighton's  '  Life 
of  Queen  Elizabeth,'  and  he  gives  no  clue  as 
to  who  originally  put  the  words  on  record. 

COLENSO. 

PEWTER  SNUFFERS. — Under  date  Jan.  23, 
1667/8,  Samuel  Pepys  writes  : — 

"  She  (Mrs.  Turner)  is  either  a  very  prodigal 
woman,  or  richer  than  she  would  be  thought,  by  her 
buying  of  the  best  things,  and  laying  out  much 
money  in  new-fashioned  pewter  ;  and,  among  other 
things,  a  new-fashioned  case  for  a  pair  of  snuffers 
which  is  very  pretty ;  but  I  could  never  have 
guessed  what  it  \vas  for,  had  I  not  seen  the  snuffers 
in  it." 

As  far  as  I  can  trace  pewter  snuffers  are 
not  referred  to  in  any  of  the  standard  books 
on  old  pewter,  neither  is  there  any  reference 
to  pewter  cases  for  holding  snuffers,  and 
I  have  therefore  wondered  whether  Pepys 
meant  that  the  "  case  "  was  made  of  pewter 
or  whether  it  was  of  totally  different  metal, 

If  the  case  Pepys  saw  was  of  pewter, 
possibly  there  are  similar  ones  still  in 
existence,  but  they  are  not  recognised  as 
receptacles  for  snuffers.  Can  any  one  shed 
any  light  on  the  matter  ? 

ERNEST  HUNTEH. 
20  Mount  Avenue,  Orrell,  Bootle,  Liverpool. 

THE  HAWKHURST  GANG. — Local  tradition 
has  it  that  a  mansion  called  Seacock's  Heath, 
near  Robertsbridge,  in  Sussex,  was  built  by 
Arthur  Gray,  out  of  his  ill-gotten  gains  as 
a  member  of  the  Hawkhurst  gang.  What 
was  this  gang,  and  when  and  where  did  it 
operate  ?  J.  LANDFEAR  LUCAS. 

Glendora,  Hindhead,  Surrey. 


WILLIAM  ALABASTER. — In  the  late  Mr. 
Robertson's  sonnet-anthology  entitled  '  The 
Golden  Book  of  English  Sonnets,'  which  was 
published  by  Harrap  &  Co.  in  1913,  price 
3s.  Gd.,  I  find  at  page  32  a  sonnet  by  the 
so-called  "  Latin  poet,"  William  Alabaster 
(1565-1640)  of  which  the  title  is  '  Incarnatio 
est  Maximum  Dei  Donum.'  Can  any 
reader  inform  me  whether  Alabaster  was 
favourably  regarded  as  a  poet  of  distinction 
by  his  contemporaries,  and  also  whether  he 
wrote  many  sonnets  besides  the  one  above 
referred  to  ?  He  is  not  mentioned  in  Mr. 
Austin  Dobson's  '  Handbook  of  English 
Literature  '  (2nd  edition,  1880). 

OXFORD  GRADUATE. 

JOHN  PEARCE,  AUTHOR  AND  EDITOR. — 
Biographical  particulars  wanted  of  John 
Pearce  who  was  editor  of  House  and  Home 
(a  paper  issued  in  support  of  better  houses 
for  the  people)  in  1879.  Author  of  a  series 
of  '  Popular  Biographies,'  &c.  Was  born 
about  1843  and  died  at  Sydenham  in  the 
early  years  of  the  twentieth  century. 

T.  W.  HAYLER. 
Croydon. 

POEMS  FOR  CHILDREN  :  TITLES  WANTED 
— Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  the  title 
and  name  of  compiler  of  a  collection  of  poems 
for  children,  called,  I  think,  '  Poems  and 
Hymns  for  Children,'  published  probably 
in  the  fifties  or  sixties.  Among  its  contents 
were  '  Little  Dick  Snappy,'  '  The  Pakenham 
(or  Fakenham)  Ghost '  and  '  Little  Drops  of 
Water.'  I  had  it  in  1869,  when  it  had  no 
cover.  It  had  little  woodcuts,  and  was  a 
small  square  book.  C.  S.  FRY. 

Upton,  Didcot,  Berks. 

SLATES  AND  SLATE  PENCILS. — I  wonder  if 
any  of  your  correspondents  happen  to  know 
when  slates  and  slate  pencils  were  introduced 
— Papyrus,  I  am  informed,  was  not  used  in 
Europe  after  700  A.D.,  and  presumably 
something,  and  that  decidedly  inexpensive, 
took  the  place  in  schools  of  this,  and  the 
wax  tablets  used  in  the  days  of  the  Roman 
Empire.  H.  G.  W.  HERRON. 

CROSS-BEARER  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF 
CAMBRIDGE. — In  Cooper's  '  Ath.  Cantabri- 
giensies  '  Hugh  Latimer  was  such.  Is  there 
such  an  officer  now,  and  what  is  his  office  ? 

M.A. 

THORINGTON. — Has  any  pedigree  been 
published  of  the  family  of  Thorington  or  is 
anything  known  of  a  family  of  that -name  ? 
E.  J.  HARRISON. 

Denna  Hall,  Burton  Point,  Birkenhead. 


68 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [12  s.  vi.  MARCH,  1920. 


MILLER'S  '  GARDENER'S  DICTIONARY.' — 
Can  any  reader  tell  me  where  there  is  a 
copy  of  the  very  rare  fifth  edition  of  the 
above  ?  C.  C.  LACAITA. 

Selham  House,  Petworth. 

MARY  JONES. — There  was  issued  in  Oxford, 
1750,  a  volume  of  Miscellanies  in  Prose  and 
Verse  by  the  aforesaid  lady.  Impartable 
information  about  her  will  oblige. 

ANETJRIN  WILLIAMS. 

Menai  View,  North  Road,  Carnarvon. 

ALFIERI'S  TUTOR,  1766. — Who  was  the 
English  Catholic  tutor  under  whose  escort 
Vittorio  Alfieri  visited  France,  England, 
and  Holland  ?  HARMATOPEGOS. 

RICHARD  DUDLEY,  D.D.  ;  principal  of  St. 
Mary  Hall,  Oxford,  in  1502,  and  prebendary 
of  London,  Lincoln,  and  York ;  rector  of 
Walton-on-the-Hill,  West  Derby,  Lanes, 
1506-28  ;  died  1536.  Any  information  of 
his  ancestry  or  possible  descendants  would 
be  appreciated.  C.  B.  A. 

CURIOUS  SURNAMES. — The  three  following 
instances  are  as  notable  as  I  have  ever  met 
with,  all  from  this  city  :  Gotobed,  Strongith- 
arm,  and  Fullolove.  Are  such  known 
elsewhere  ?  J.  B.  McGovERN. 

St.  Stephen's  Rectory,  C.-on-M.,  Manchester. 

LETTER  FROM  THE  KING  (GEORGE  IV.). — 
Can  any  one  give  me  information  as  to  the 
authorship  of  '  A  Letter  from  the  King  to 
his  People,'  written  I  presume  on  .  the 
accession  of  George  IV.  in  1820,  and 
attributed  to  Wasborough,  and  again  to 
J.  W.  Croker.  Who  was  Wasborough  ? 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED.— 
1.  Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  the  author  of 
the  following  lines  ? — 

In  the  years  fled, 
Lips  that  are  dead 
Sang  me  that  song. 

W.  GERALD  HARDING. 

2.  When  to    the  flowers  so  beautiful   the   Father 

gave  a  name, 
Back  came  a  little  blue-eyed  one — all  timidly  it 

came, 
And  standing  at  its  Father's  feet,  and  gazing  in  His 

face, 
It  said  in  low  and  trembling  tones,  which  fear  made 

come  apace, 
"  Dear  God !   the  name  Thou  gavest  me,  alas  ! 

I  have  forgot." 

And  God  looked  down  with  kindliness,  and  said, 
"Forget  me  not !  " 

Hie  ET  UBIQUE. 

[This  question  appeared  at  12  S.  i.  228,  but  no 
reply  was  received.] 


"WE   FOUR  FOOLS." 
(12  S.  v.  316.) 

IN  further  description  of  this  picture  I  send 
the  following  details  : — 

In  the  oil  painting,  the  left  figure  has,  on 
his  right  leg,  above  the  knee,  a  pair  of  tongs 
and  a  poker,  crossed  ;  below,  a  bell  :  on  his 
left  leg,  above  the  knee,  two  fish  ;  below  a 
pair  of  bellows.  The  central  figure  has 
cross-gartered  pantaloons.  The  right  figure 
has,  on  his  right  leg,  above  the  knee,  a  grid- 
iron ;  below,  a  mug  with  a  lid  :  on  his  left 
leg,  above  the  knee,  three  playing-cards, 
ace  of  clubs,  five  of  spades,  and  three  of 
diamonds.  He  is  holding  a  fiddle  and  bow 
in  his  right  hand,  and  a  glass  half-full  of 
liquor  in  his  left  hand. 

In  the  engraving,  the  left  figure  has,  on 
his  right  leg,  above  the  knee,  apparently, 
two  sausages  ;  below,  two  fish  :  on  his  left 
leg,  above  the  knee,  two  fish,  looking  right 
and  left ;  below,  apparently,  two  crossed 
sausages.  The  central  figure  has  diagonal- 
lined  pantaloons.  The  right  figure  has,  on 
his  right  leg,  above  the  knee,  a  mug.  He  is 
holding  a  metallic  cup,  and  he  is  wearing 
heavily-rimmed  spectacles. 

Perhaps  these  details  may  interest,  and 
draw  observations,  from  some  of  your 
readers,  whose  attention  I  would  draw 
particularly  to  the  three  cards. 

LEES  KNOWLES,  Bt. 

4  Park  Street,  W.I. 

The  correspondent  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  who  found 
the  old  Dutch  print  referred  to  as  above  has, 
I  would  suggest,  got  a  variant  of  the 
"  Picture  of  We  Three "  referred  to  by 
Shakespeare  in  '  Twelfth  Night,'  Act  II. 
sc.  iii.  17-21  (Furness,'  Variorum  Shaks,' 
p.  108)  as  follows  : — 

Enter  CLOWNE. 

And.     Heere  conies  the  foole  yfaith. 

Clo.  How  now  my  hearts.  Did  you  never  see 
the  Picture  of  we  three  ? 

To.     Welcome  asse,   now  let's  have  a  catch. 

The  notes  in  Furness' s  edition  are  as 
follows  : — 

"  Henley  :  An  allusion  to  an  old  print,  some- 
times pasted  on  the  wall  of  a  country  ale-house, 
representing  two,  but  under  which  the  spectator 
reads  : '  We  three  are  asses.'  Douce  :  The  original 
picture  seems  to  have  been  two  fools.  Thus  in 
Shirley's  '  The  Bird  in  a  Cage,'  Morello  says  : 
'  We  be  three  of  old,  without  exception  to  your 
lordship,  only  with  this  difference,  I  am  the 


12  S.  VI.  MARCH,  1920.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


69 


-wisest  fool.'  Sometimes,  as  Henley  has  stated,  it 
•was  two  asses.  Thus,  in  Beaumont  and  Fletcher's 
-1  Queen  of  Corinth,'  III.  i.  : — 

Neanthes.  He  is  another  ass,  he  says  ;  I 
fbelieve  him. 

Uncle.     We  be  three,   heroical  prince. 

Neanthes.     Nay  then,  we  must  have  the  picture 
•of  'em,  and  the  word  (motto)  nos  sumus. 
Halliwell :  The  sign  is  still  preserved  in  England, 
•where  a  few  taverns  still  exist  the  sign  consisting 
•of  two  grotesque  or  idiotic  heads,  and  the  inscrip- 
tion :  '  We  three  loggerheads  be.' 
Plaine  home-spun  stuffe  shall  now  proceed  from 

me, 
3Iuch  like  unto  the  Picture  of  Wee  Three. 

Taylor's  '  Farewell  to  the  Tower-Bottles,'  1622. 
The  marginal  note  to  this  is  :  '  The  picture  of  two 
fooles,  and  the  third  looking  on,  I  doe  fitly  com- 

?are  with  the  two   black  bottles  and  myself e.' 
The  Clown  referred  to  the  picture  of  three  fools, 
.and  Sir  Toby  retaliated  by  referring  to  the  picture 
•of  three  asses. — Ed.)" 

The  conceit  which  this  picture  embodies 
has  been  used,  so  I  believe,  in  modern 
instances,  and  another  phrase  of  Shake- 
speare's has  been  associated  with  it,  namely, 
the  line  "  When  we  shall  three  meet  again." 
The  interesting  fact  about  the  Dutch 
picture  referred  to  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  is  that  it  is 
.a  "painting  of  three  grotesque  figures," 
and  that  the  onlooker  is  supposed  to  be  the 
fourth  fool.  Hence  the  inscription  "  We 
Four  Fools,"  and  the  Latin  inscription 
""  Gaudemus,  quia  te  praesente,  stulti  qua- 
.tuor."  JOSEPH  J.  MACSWEENEY. 

Howth,  co.  Dublin. 

This  painting  belongs  to  a  class  which  at 
•one  time  was  not  uncommon. 

Sir  Andrew.     Hera  comes  the  fool,  i'  faith. 

Enter  CLOWN. 

Cloion.     How  now,  my  hearts  !  did  you  never 
-see  the  picture  of  '  We  Three  '  ? 
Sir  Toby.     Welcome,  ass. 

'  Twelfth  Night,'  Act  II.,  sc.  iii. 

"We  have  a  similar  reference  in  Fletcher's 
'  The  Queen  of  Corinth  '  : — 

Sosicles.     Thou  a  gentleman  ?  thou  an  ass. 

Neanthes.  He  is  ne'er  the  farther  from  being 
&  gentleman,  I  assure  you. 

Tutor.     May  it  please  your  grace,  I  am  another. 

Neanthes.  He  is  another  ass,  he  says  ;  I 
Relieve  him. 

Uncle.     We  be  three,  heroical  prince. 

Neanthes.  Nay,  then,  we  must  have  the 
•picture  of  'em,  and  the  word  nos  sumus. 

Act  III.,  sc.  i. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

SIB  LEES  KNOWLES'S  picture  seems  to  be 
•&  variant  of  a  very  ancient  jest.  Compare 
•*  Twelfth  Night,'  II.  iii.  16  :— 

Cloum  (to  Sir  Toby  Belch  and  Sir  Andrew 
Ague-cheek).  How  now,  my  hearts  ?  Did  you 
•never  see  the  picture  of  we  three  ? 


Malone's  note  on  this  was  : — 

"  I  believe  Shakespeare  had  in  his  thoughts  a 
common  sign,  in  which  two  wooden  heads  (or 
two  fools  drinking)  are  exhibited,  with  this  in- 
scription under  it :  '  We  three  loggerheads  be.' 
The  spectator  or  reader  is  supposed  to  make  the 
third." 

Mr.  Morton  Luce  points  out  that  Sir 
Toby's  retort :  "  Welcome,  ass,"  refers  to 
"  the  well-known  picture  of  two  donkeys' 
heads,  or  donkeys,"  which  bore  the  inscrip- 
tion "  We  three  asses  be."  Halliwell  quotes 
John  Taylor,  the  Water-Poet's  '  Farewell  to 
the  Tower  Bottles,'  1622  :— 

Plaine  home-spun  stuffe  shall  now  proceed  from 

me, 
Much  like  unto  the  picture  of  Wee  Three. 

On  this  the  marginal  note  is 

"  The  picture  of  two  fooles,  and  the  third 
looking  on,  I  doe  fitly  compare  with  the  two 
blacke  bottles  and  my  selfe." 

In  the  'Life  of  Richard  Wilson,'  by  T. 
Wright,  published  in  1824,  it  is  recorded  that 
this  eminent  artist  passed  the  last  years  of 
his  life  in  North  Wales,  at  Mould,  and 
"  with  his  relation,  the  late  Mrs.  Catherine 
Jones,  of  Colomondie,  near  the  village  of 
Llanverris,  now  called  Loggerheads,  a  few 
miles  from  Mould."  The  author  visited  the 
district  and  further  records  of  Loggerheads 
that 

"  This  singular  appellation  owes  its  origin  to 
the  subject  of  the  sign  painted  by  Wilson  for  the 
village  ale-house,  and  upon  which  are  exhibited 
the  heads  of  two  very  jolly-looking  fellows, 
grinning  and  staring  out  of  the  picture  towards 
the  spectator ;  underneath  are  written,  in  very 
legible  characters,  the  words  :  '  We  three  Logger- 
heads be.'  The  painting  retains  its  elevated 
situation  to  this  day,  though,  perhaps,  little  of  the 
original  colour  may  remain,  it  having  been  more 
than  once  retouched  since  Wilson's  time." 

MARGARET  LAVINGTON. 


In  the  Irving  Edition  of  Shakespeare 
Mr.  Arthur  Symon  comments  on  this  passage 
as  follows  : — 

"  An  allusion  to  a  common  old  sign  representing 
two  fools  or  loggerheads,  under  which  was 
inscribed :  '  We  three  Loggerheads  be,'  the 
spectator  being  the  third.  There  is  at  the 
present  day  [1890]  a  public-bouse  in  Upper  Bed 
Cross  Street,  Leicester,  which  has  the  same  figure 
and  device  on  its  sign-board.  Dekker  ('  The 
Gull's  Hornbook,'  ch.  vi.,  '  How  a  Gallant  should 
Behave  Himself  in  a  Playhouse  ')  says,  speaking 
of  the  fops  whose  fancy  it  was  to  sit  on  the  stage  : 
'  Assure  yourself  by  continual  residence,  you  are 
the  first  and  principal  man  in  election  to  begin 
the  number  of  "  We  three."  ' 

M.  H.  DODDS 

Home  House,  Kell's  Lane,  Low  Fell,  Gateshead. 

[ST.  SWITHIN  also  thanked  for  reply.] 


70 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [  12 s.  vi.  MARCH.  1920. 


AN   ENGLISH   ARMY  LIST   OF  1740. 

(12  S.  ii.  3,  43.  75,  84,  122,  i!29,  151,  163, 
191,  204,  229,  243,  272,  282,  311,  324, 
353,  364,  391,  402,  431,  443,  473,  482, 
512,  524  ;  iii.  11,46,  71,  103,132,  190,  217, 
234,267,  304  ;  v.  270;  vi.  17,  42.) 

Col.  Descury's  Regiment  of  Foot 
(12  S.  ii.  525.) 

IN  a  footnote  to  the  list  of  Col.  Descury's 
Regiment  of  Foot,  the  32nd  (now  D.C.L.I.), 
COL.  LESLIE  says  of  the  second  lieutenants 
"  (8)  Probably  should  be  ensign."  I  venture 
to  suggest  that  there  were  no  ensigns  at  the 
time  in  this  regiment,  which,  raised  as  a 
regiment  of  Marines  in  1702,  till  disbanded 
1713,  was  revived  as  a  regiment  of  Foot  two 
years  later,  but  still  retained  the  rank  of 
second  lieutenants  which  was  (otherwise) 
only  usual  in  Fusilier  and  Marine  regiments. 
(Curiously  enough  of  the  other  two  Marine 
regiments  similarly  treated  the  30th  Foot 
retained  its  second  lieutenants,  but  the 
31st  had  ensigns  appointed  to  it  in  1715.) 

It  would  be  going  too  far  to  ask  if  the 
32nd  at   some  period   of  its   career  was   a 
Fusilier    regiment,    and    yet    in    the    Irish 
as  well  as  the  English  Commission  Registers 
for  1735,  there  is  an  instance  of  a  commission 
of  second  lieutenant  being  granted  in  "  that 
regiment    of    Fusiliers    of    which    Thomas 
Paget  is  colonel  "  ;  and  in  the  Eng.  C.  R. 
are  similar  grants  in  Col.  Simon  Descury's 
regiment  of  Fuziliers  in  1740,  and  in  Husk's 
Fuziliers  in  1743.     In  the  latter  year  Henry 
Skelton  was  made  colonel  and  captain  of 
"  Our  regiment  of  Fuziliers,"   in  the  room 
of    John    Huske  ;     and    in     1745    William 
Douglas  was  made  colonel  of  and  captain  of 
a  company   "  in  the  regiment  of  Fuziliers, 
whereof  Brig. -Gen.  Henry  Skelton  was  late 
colonel."     There    were    also    other    similar 
instances,  but,  as  in  the  great  majority  of 
cases    commissions    were    granted    in    the 
same  regiment  given  variously  as  Paget' s, 
Descury's,  Huske's,   Skelton's,   or  Douglas' 
regiment  of  Foot,  it  may  well  be  that  the 
term  Fusilier  was  wrongly  and  in  ignorance 
applied  to   this   regiment   by   some   of  the 
War    Office    clerks    who    drafted    the    com- 
missions.    The    change    from    second    lieu- 
tenant to  ensign  appears  to  have  taken  place 
in  1748,  and  in  the  MS.  Army  List,   1752, 
in  the  Record  Office,  all  are  styled  ensigns. 

The  senior  captain,  Melchior  Guy  Dickens, 
was  promoted  direct  to  lieutenant -colonel  of 
the  newly  raised  47th  Foot,  Feb.  6,  1740-1, 
but  retired  from  the  service  Feb.  28,  1750-1. 


He  may  have  been  one  of  those  Germans; 
from  Hanover  Vho  followed  George  I.  to* 
England.  He  was  a  cornet  in  Col.  Charles 
La  Bouchetiere's  newly  raised  regiment  of 
dragoons,  Feb.  16,  1715-16,  until  it  was  dis- 
banded in  June,  1717,  and  its  officers  placed 
on  half-pay,  from  which  he  was  promoted 
to  captain  in  the  32nd  Foot  in  Ireland, 
Aug.  9,  1717.  He  was  the  Col.  Guy  Dickens 
who  in.  (secondly)  Miss  Tracey,  April  17,. 
1762  (Gent.  Mag.,  p.  194).  On  May  31,  176c 
Melchior  Guy  Dickens,  Esq.,  was  granted1 
an  annual  pension  of  500Z.  for  thirty-one 
years  on  the  Irish  Establishment.  This  was 
for  his  diplomatic  services  for  he  had  beer* 
Secretary  of  Embassy  to  Prussia  and 
Charge  d'Affaires  there,  August,  1730,  to 
August,  1740,  Minister  to  Prussia,  August,. 
1740,  to  January,  1741,  to  Sweden,  January.,. 
1742,  to  July,  1749,  and  to  Russia,  July, 
1749,  to  1751,  and  again  1753  to  April,  1755, 
His  second  son,  Gustavus  Guy  Dickens, 
named  after  the  King  of  Sweden,  beoause- 
born  during  his  mission  there,  matric.  from. 
Ch.  Ch.,  Oxford,  Feb.  16,  1748/9,  aged  17  ; 
B.A.,  1752,  as  son  of  Melchior  of  St.  Giles  s, 
London,  arm.  (Foster.  'Alumni,  Oxon.% 
He  was  made  cornet  6th  Inniskillmg 
Dragoons,  Nov.  25,  1754,  and  lieutenant  in. 
the  same,  Sept.  2,  1756,  served  in  Germany 
in  1761  ;  promoted  to  lieutenant  and  captain, 
3rd  Foot  Guards,  May  1,  1761  ;  captain  and) 
lieutenant-colonol  therein,  Feb.  22,  1775  ;. 
senior  on  the  lis<t.  in  1784  ;  brevet -colonel, 
May  16,  1782  ;  second  major,  Oct.  20,  1784  ;. 
first  major,  April  18,  1786;  lieutenant- 
colonel  of  the  regiment,  Sept.  13,  1791,  ti 
he  retired  or  more  probably  died  shortly 
before  July  31, 1793  ;  major- general,  April  28,. 
1790. 

Among    "  the    following    gentlemen    who* 
kissed  the    Queen's   hand   on  their   several 
promotions    in    her    Majesty's    household  ' 
on  March  13,  1783,  is  the  name  of  "  Gustavus 
Guy  Dickens,  Esq.,  gent,  usher  of  the  privy 
chamber  "  (200Z.  and  board  wages),  to  which, 
he  was  promoted  from  one  of  the  three  gent, 
ushers'   daily  waiters  (150?.,  which  he  had! 
held  from  1765).     He  filled  this  post  until 
1793,  when  presumably  he  died.     The  Rev. 
Frederick   William    Guy    Dickens,    who    d. 
Oct.   14,   1779,  was   his  elder  brother.     He- 
matric.   at    the      same    College    and     date, 
aged    20;    barrister-at-law,    Lincoln's     Inn, 
1753.      I    cannot    trace    any   others  of  the- 
name. 

Charles  Campbell,  captain  in  Harrisons 
15th  Foot  (ibid.  324)  was  made  ensign  in,  the 
12th  Foot,  Sept.  2,  1726  (Dalton's  '  George- 
the  First's  Army,'  vol.  ii.,  p.  294,  where  the- 


128.  VI.  MARCH,  1920.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


71 


•foot-note,  "  Out  before  1727,"  is  misleading, 
;as  his  commission  as  such  was  renewed  by 
George  II.  on  June  20,  1727,  and  the  note 
.should  have  been  "  Out  of  the  regiment 
before  1729,"  as  he  was  "  preferred  to  a 
•Colours  in  the  (3rd)  Foot  Guards,  Dec.  25, 
1728,"  being  thence  transferred  to  Harrison's 
on  April  5,  1733).  He  was  identical  with 
the  Charles  Campbell  said  (12  S.  iii.  439) 
to  have  been  made  lieutenant-colonel  of 
Robinson's  2nd  Marines  (no  date,  but,  oi 
•course,  some  time  in  1741,  at  Carthagena), 
and  apparently  in  succession  to  Francis  (sic] 
!Leighton,  said  to  have  been  made  lieutenant- 
colonel  thereof,  April  24,  1741.  Now  the 
•Com.  Regs,  in  Record  Office  correct  several 
•errors  by  giving  the  commission  of  John 
Leighton  to  be  lieutenant-colonel  of  Robin- 
son's Marine  regiment  of  Foot  on  Oct.  9, 
1741,  which  he  held  until  it  was  disbanded 
in  1748  so  there  was  no  place  for  any  one 
after  him.  I  suggest  that  Campbell  was 
for  a  few  weeks  in  April  and  May,  1741, 
major  of  Robinson's,  basing  this  upon  the 
MS.  additions  "  maj.  45,  L.-C.  61,"  placed 
against  his  name  in  a  copy  of  the  Army  List 
1740,  kindly  lent  me  by  a  correspondent  ; 
•and  supported  by  the  statement  in  Gent. 
Mag.,  1741,  p.  443,  that  Campbell  was 
promoted  "  Lt-Col.  to  the  Americans  " 
•(i.e.,  Gooch's  61st  Foot).  This  would  be 
probably  in  May,  1741.  Foster's  '  Scots  M.Ps.' 
gives  him  as  Capt.  Charles  Campbell  of 
Auchnacrieve,  M.P.  for  Argyllshire,  March, 
1736,  until  his  death  "  shortly  before 
Feb.  5,  1742  "  (an  error  simply  made  because 
his  successor  was  elected  that  date,  a  new 
writ  having  been  ordered  Jan.  14),  and 
identifies  him  as  second  son  of  Hon.  John 
Campbell  of  Mamore,  and  next  brother  to 
John  (aft.)  4th  Duke  of  Argyll,  and  says  he 
•d.  unm.  Jan.,  1742  (an  error  also  given 
in  the  '  Annals  of  Europe,'  and  The  London 
Magazine).  I  wonder  what  Douglas  or 
Wood's  '  Peerage  of  Scotland  '  says  about 
him.  Burke' s  '  Peerage '  differs  from 
Foster's  by  giving  (wrongly,  I  think), 
"  Charles,  M.P.  for  co.  Argyll,  in  1741 ;  d.  the 
same  year,  unm,"  as  third  son,  and  "  Neil, 
•d.  unm.,"  as  fourth  son  of  Archibald,  9th 
Earl  of  Argyll,  and  therefore  brothers  of  the 
1st  Duke,  while  Debrett's  '  Peerage,'  1731, 
gives  "  Charles  Neil  "  as  the  second  son  of 
John  of  Mamore.  A  '  Return  of  the  Four 
Eldest  Regts.,  Kingston,  Jamaica,  Dec.  5, 
1741  '  (in  the  Record  Office),  settles  the 
matter  by  the  statement :  "  Col.  Fraser's 
Regt.  Lt.-Col.  Campbell  died  in  Jamaica, 
Oct.  8,  1741,  succd.  by  Lt.-Col.  Leighton  of 
Gooch's."  William  Campbell  (12  S.  iii.  71) 


would,  apparently,  be  the  third  brother 
to  serve  in  the  army,  the  eldest  one  being 
the  John  Campbell  mentioned  m  12  S. 
ii.  402.  W.  R.  WILLIAMS. 


"  THE  WHOLE  DUTY  OF  MAN  "  (12  S. 
vi.  38). — The  following  is  taken  from  the 
'  Encyclopaedia  Britannica '  under  article 
"  Allestree,"  or  Allestry,  Richard  (1619- 
1681).'  :— 

"  A  share  in  the  composition,  if  not  the  sole 
authorship,  of  the  books  published  under  the 
name  of  the  author  of  the  '  Whole  Duty  of  Man  ' 
has  been  attributed  to  Allestree  (Nichols's 
'  Anecdotes,'  ii.  603),  and  the  tendency  of  modern 
criticism  is  to  regard  him  as  the  author.  His 
lectures,  with  which  he  was  dissatisfied,  were  not 
published." 

For  Allestree' s  authorship  of  the  '  Whole 
Duty  of  Man,'  see  Rev.  F.  Barham,  Journal 
of  Sacred  Literature,  July,  1864,  and  C.  E. 
Doble's  articles  in  The  Academy,  November, 
1884.  '  (  •$(.  ',  ARCHIBALD  SPABKE. 

There  is  an  article  on  this  and  kindred 
books  in  The  Bibliographer,  vol.  ii.  (1882), 
page  73,  by  the  late  Edward  Solly,  F.R.S., 
in  which  after  weighing  the  claims  of  those 
to  whom  the  authorship  has  been  ascribed, 
he  thinks  the  probability  is  that  it  was 
written  by  Richard  Sterne,  Archbishop  of 
York  (1596-1683).  There  is  a  further 
paper  on  the  book  at  page  94  by  John  E. 
Bailey,  F.S.A.,  of  Manchester. 

JOHN  PATCHING. 

Lewes. 

The  author  of  this  book,  and  of  the  other 
ones  referred  to  by  your  querist,  has 
generally  been  considered  to  have  been  Lady 
Dorothy  Pakington  (d.  1679).  It  is  now 
however  thought  that  this  lady  was  only  a 
copyist  and  not  the  author.  The  '  D.N.B.' 
states  that  these  works  were  probably 
written  bv  the  Rev.  Richd.  Allestree 
(1619-81).  "See  articles  in  the  'D.N.B.  on 
'  Lady  Packington  '  and  '  Richd.  Allestree,' 
and  the  authorities  referred  to  therein. 

H.  G.  HARBISON. 

In  the  issue  of  The  Yorkshire  Weekly  Post 
of  Feb.  28,  Mr.  J.  S.  Fletcher,  in  his  con- 
cluding chapter  on  '  Yorkshire  Worthies,' 
writes  in  respect  of  Obadiah  Walker  as 
follows : — 

'  He  was  one  of  the  many  to  whom  the  authorship 
of  the  highly  popular  '  Whole  Duty  of  Man '  was 
attributed  ;  Thomas  Hearne,  the  Oxford  antiquary, 
has  a  pood  deal  to  say  on  this  point  in  relation  to 
both  Obadiah  Walker  and  his  friend  Abraham 
Woodhead  :  nowadays  it  is  pretty  well  established 
that  the  real  author  was  neither  Walker  nor 


72 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [12  s.  vi.  MARCH,  1920. 


Woodhead,  nor  Henry  Mure,  nor  Lady  Pakington 
nor  Archbishop  .Sterne,  but  was,  without  doubt, 
Allestree.  who  in  that  case  should  be  more  cele- 
brated than  he  is,  seeing  that  his  book  for  some 
fifty  or  sixty  years  was  the  most  popular  volume 
in  England." 

BRYAN  COOKSON. 

In  an  inventory  I  jotted  down  the  name 
S.  Puffendorf  as  the  reputed  author  of  this 
better  known  and  other  possibly  anony- 
mously published  religious  works.  Though 
I  have  not  the  original  memorandum  extract 
by  me  nor  gleam  of  particular,  is  it  a  correct 
guess  at  truth  ?  ANEURIN  WILLIAMS. 

Menai  View,  North  Road,  Carnarvon. 

WILLIAM  HARPER,  WINCHESTER  SCHOLAR 
(12  S.  iii.  334).— Mrs.  Frances  Rose-Troup 
has  devoted  Appendix  E  of  her  most 
valuable  book,  '  The  Western  Rebellion  of 
1549,'  to  William  Harper,  chaplain  to  Queen 
Katharine  Parr,  and,  from  1549  to  his 
resignation  in  1558,  rector  of  Sampford 
Courtenay.  She  thinks  it  "quite  possible  " 
that  he  is  to  be  identified  with  the  Vicar  of 
Writtle.  JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

J.  J.  KLEINSCHMIDT  (12  S.  v.  295). — 
According  to  Bryan's  '  Dictionary  of  Painters 
and  Engravers  '  (edit,  by  Dr.  G.  C.  William- 
son), the  German  engraver  of  the  above 
name  nourished  at  Augsburg  about  1700, 
and  engraved  the  frontispiece  and  several  of 
the  plates  for  a  folio  volume,  '  Representatio 
Belli  ob  Successionem  in  Regno  Hispanico,' 
and  some  plates  of  horsemen,  after  Georg 
Philipp  Rugendas.  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

[MB.  ARCHIBALD  SPABKE  and  H.  K.also  thanked 
for  replies.] 

MONKSHOOD  (12  S.  vi.  13). — The  inquiry 
concerning  the  Latin  name  of  Monks- 
hood,  is  readily  answered.  Aconitum  is 
used  by  Virgin  and  Pliny  for  a  poisonous 
plant  presumably  that  now  in  question. 
The  name  comes  from  the  Greek,  but  is  not 
the  same  plant  as  that  so  named  by  Theo- 
phrastus.  Napellus  is  mediaeval  Latin, 
meaning  a  little  turnip,  derived  from  Napus. 
We  have  therefore  two  nouns  in  apposition, 
not  a  noun  and  adjective.  When,  as  in 
this  case,  a  pre-Linnean  generic  name  is 
attached  as  a  specific  name  to  a  generic 
epithet,  a  capital  initial  is  used  by  botanists 
to  mark  that  usage. 

B.  DAYDON  JACKSON. 

Linnean  Society,  Burlington  House,  W.I. 

According  to  Sowerby's  '  English  Botany,' 
vol.  i.,  1863,  p.  65,  "  the  specific  name 
Napellus  signifies  a  little  turnip,  in  allusion 
to  the  shape  of  the  roots."  J.  ARDAGH. 


The  name  Aconitum  Napellus  might  be- 
translated  "  the  little-turnip  aconite." 
Napellus  is  not  an  adjective  :  it  is  said  to  be- 
a  diminutive  of  napus  (a  turnip).  See- 
'  Flowers  of  the  Field,'  by  the  late  Rev.  C.  A, 
Johns,  rewritten  by  G.  S.  Boulger,  Professor 
of  Botany,  City  of  London  College,  1899. 

C.  A.  COOK. 
Sullingstead,  Hascombe,  Godalming. 

Napellus  is  a  substantive,  the  diminutive 
of  napus,  a  kind  of  turnip.  In  Parkinson's 
'  Paradisus  '  (1629),  Aconitum  Napellus  is 
styled  Napellus  verus  flore  cceruleo.  The 
name  is  accounted  for  as  follows  : — 

"  The  rootes  are  brownish  on  the  outside  and 
white  within,  somewhat  bigge  and  round  above 
and  small  downwards,  somewhat  like  unto  a  small 
short  carrot  roote,  sometimes  two  being  joyned 
at  the  head  together.  But  the  name  Napellua 
anciently  given  unto  it,  doth  show  they  referred 
the  forme  of  the  roote  unto  a  small  Turnep." 

C.  W.  FIREBRACE,  Capt. 

[MB.  CHAS.  HAUL  CBOCCH  also  thanked  for 
reply.] 

BRAMBLE  (12  S.  vi.  10.) — -According  to 
'  Family  Names  and  their  Story,'  by  S. 
Baring-Gould,  1910,  p.  182,  sub  :  "  Place- 
Names,"  "  Broomhall  has  become  Brammel' 
and  then  has  degenerated  to  Bramble." 
There  are  several  Broomhalls,  one  is  a 
hamlet  of  Sheffield,  one  a  village  in  the- 
parish  of  Wrenbury,  Cheshire  and  another 
a  village  in  the  parish  of  Longfogan,  Scot- 
land, while  there  is  an  estate  of  the  name  in 
the  parish  of  Dunfermline,  also  Scotland. 
CHAS.  HALL  CROUCH. 

204  Hennon  Hill,  South  Woodford. 

'  PHILOCHRISTUS  '  :  '  ECCE  HOMO  '  (12  S,. 
vi.  14). — The  author  of  '  Philochristus  '  is 
Dr.  Edwin  A.  Abbott,  formerly  head  master 
of  the  City  of  London  School.  The  author 
of  "  Ecce  Homo"  was  Sir  John  Seeley. 
formerly  Professor  of  Modern  History  at 
Cambridge.  AFRANIA. 

CAPT.  J.  W.  CARLETON  (12  S.  vi.  13).— 
I  am  not  aware  that  any  life  of  this  gentleman' 
has  ever  been  written.  He  was  at  one  time 
an  officer  in  the  2nd  Dragoon  Guards,  and 
under  the  sobriquets  of  "Craven"'  and 
"Sylvanus"  was  a  constant  contributor  to- 
sporting  literature.  Quite  his  best  and 
most  interesting  book — now  out  of  print 
and  scarce — is  '  The  Bye-Lanes  and  Downs 
of  England.'  He  also  wrote  '  Rambles  in 
Sweden  and  Gottland,  with  Etchings  by 
the  Wayside,'  as  well  as  the  book  mentioned^ 
by  MR.  KENNY.  Bell's  Life  of  June  8,  1856 


12  8.  VI.  MARCH,  1920.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


devoted  three  lines  to  the  mention  of  his 
death,  but,  strange  to  say,  it  seems  to  have 
passed  unnoticed  by  The  Sporting  Magazine 
of  the  following  month. 

WlLLOUGHBY   MAYCOCK. 

WALVEIN  FAMILY  (12  S.  vi.  14). — MB. 
WALLIS-TAYLER  should  refer  to  Burke' s 
'  Landed  Gentry,'  1853,  wherein,  under  the 
heading  of  Walwyn  of  Longworth,  he 
would  find  the  lineage  of  this  ancient  family. 
It  is  said  to  be  descended  from  the  son  of 
King  Arthur.  Several  ancient  works  on 
genealogy  are  referred  to. 

G.  D.  McGBiGOB 
Exmouth. 

The  name  looks  like  a  continental  version 
of  the  English  surname  Walwyn  or  Walwin, 
wide-spread  in  Herefordshire.  The  Walwins 
of  Much  Marcle  in  that  county  were  ar- 
migerous  and  bore  anciently  Gules,  a  bend 
ermine,  and  at  a  later  date  quartered  it 
with  gules,  a  bend  sinister  ermine  in  chief 
a  talbot  passant  or,  within  a  bordure  of  the 
second.  Thev  obtained  lands  at  the  con- 
quest, of  Brecknock ;  and  Longworth  temp. 
Henry  IV.  There  was  also  a  family  of  that 
name  at  Witham  in  Sussex,  with  almost 
identical  arms,  as  well  as  others 

J.  HARVEY  BLOOM. 

LOBD  BOWEN  (12  S.  vi.  41). — The  refer- 
ence to  Daniel  in  the  lions'  den,  made  in 
the  course  of  an  after-dinner  speech  when 
Mr.  Justice  Charles  was  entertained  by  the 
Western  Circuit,  will  be  found  in  '  Pie-. 
Powder  '  by  a  Circuit  Tramp  (John  Murray, 
1911),  p.  27.  J.  PAUL  DE  CASTBO. 

AUTHOR  or  ANTHEM  WANTED  (12  S 
v.  291,  ;  vi.  23). — There  is  an  article  in  the 
International  Musical  Society's  Quarterly 
Magazine,  seventh  year  (1905-6)  in  which 
this  anthem  is  discussed  at  considerable 
length.  I  think  it  contains  all  that  is 
known  about  both  words  and  music. 

G.  E.  P.  A. 

"  BOCASE  "  TREE  (12  S.  vi.  15).— Mr. 
H.  A.  Evans  in  his  interesting  '  Highways 
and  Byways  of  Northamptonshire  '  (p.  93) 
refers  to  "  the  stone  which  marks  the  spot 
where  once  grew  the  '  Bocase  '  Tree ....  a 
word  which  a  writer  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  connects 
with  the  old  French  bochasse,  a  wild  chest- 
nut." Mr.  Evans  adds  in  a  footnote  that 
Prof.  Montagu  Burrows  in  his  '  Family  of 
Brocas  '  suggests  that  "  Bocase  "  may  be  a 
corruption  of  "  Brocas  "  and  that  the  Brocas 
Tree  got  its  name  from  its  having  been  a 


favourite  meet  of  the  Royal  Buckhounds  of 
which  the  Brocas  family  were  the  hereditary 
masters.  Mr.  Evans  also  states  that  in> 
Northants  Notes  and  Queries  (N.S.  vol.  ii.)< 
the  theory  is  advanced  that  the  tree  marked! 
the  spot  where  the  foresters  and  keepers 
assembled  for  archery  practice,  the  long, 
narrow  field  within  a  short  distance  being 
still  known  as  "  the  Bowcast." 

J.  B.  TWYCROSS.. 
10  Holmewood  Road,  Brixton  Hill,  S.W.2. 

EMERSON'S  'ENGLISH  TRAITS'  (12  S.. 
vi.  9). — 4.  Both  thought  and  expression, 
are  older  than  Napoleon's  day.  W.  F.  H.- 
King, in  his  '  Dictionary  of  Classical  and 
Foreign  Quotations,'  3rd  ed.,  p.  61,  under- 
No.  470,  "  Deos  fortioribus  adesse  "(Taci- 
tus, 'Hist.,'  iv.  17),  cites  from  Bussy 
Rabutin,  '  Correspondances,'  Paris,  1858r 
vol.  iii.,  p.  393,  in  a  letter  of  Oct.  18, 
1677  :  "  Dieu  est  d' ordinaire  pour  les  gros- 
escadrons  contre  les  petits,"  and  fronx 
Voltaire,  '  Ep.  a  M.  le  Riche,'  Feb.  6,. 
1770  :— 

"  Le  nombre  des  sages  sera  toujours  petit.  Ik' 
est  vrai  qu'il  est  augment^ ;  mais  ce  n'est  rien  en 
comparaison  des  sots,  et  par  malheur  on  dit  que- 
Dieu  est  toujours  pour  les  gros  bataillons." 

12.  In  the  Tenth  Series  of  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
vol.  iii.,  p.  195,  there  appeared,  under  the- 
heading  '  Statutes  of  Merton,'  a  communica- 
tion signed  LLYD,  in  answer  to  the  query 
whether  the  correct  form  of  the  famous 
saying  was  "  Nolumus  leges  Anglise  mutare  " 
or  "...  .mutari."  According  to  LLYD'S- 
statement : — 

*'  the  words  are  in  the  ninth  chapter  of  20  Henry  III; 
commonly  called  the  Statute  of  Merton,  and  are 
printed  in  the  '  Revised  Statutes  '  thus  :  '  &  omnes 
Comites  et  Barones  una  voce  responderunt  q'd 
nolunt  leges  Anglie  mutare  que  usitate  sunt  et 
approbate.'  " 

He  added  that  the  words  are  the  same,  with- 
immaterial  differences,  in  Ruff  head's- 
'  Statutes  at  Large.' 

17.  A  version  of  this  story,  differing  in 
most  of  the  details,  is  found  in  the  '  Life  of 
Hugh  Latimer  '  in  '  Abel  Redevivus  '  (sic), 
the  collection  of  short  biographies  edited  by 
Thomas  Fuller  :— 

"  At  New  Year's  tide  the  bishops  used  to  present 
the  king  with  a  New  Year's  gift ;  and  Bishop- 
Latimer,  amongst  the  rest,  presented  him  with  a- 
New  Testament,  wrapped  up  in  a  napkin,  with 
this  poesy  about  it:  ' Fornicatores  et  adulteros- 
indinabit  Dominus.' " 
The  authority  is  John  Foxe, 

21.  See  p.  393  of  King's  book  referred  to- 
above.  King  in  a  list  of  '  Adespota  '  gives  r 
"  Les  Angloys  s'amusent  moult  tristement," 


74 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      1128.  vi.  MARCH,  1920. 


,  after  remarking  that  "  No  apology  is 
offered  for  this  fine  old  crusted  saying,  or  for 
the  sham  Norman-French  in  which  it  is 
worded,"  states  that  :  "  It  is  traditionally 
ascribed  to  Froissart,  and  Froissart,  when 
•consulted,  disclaims  the  parentage."  On 
,p.  16  of  the  same  book  the  words  :  — 

Anglica  gens  optima  flens,  sed  pessima  ridens 
noted  by  Hearne  are  suggested  as  the  source 
-of  the  saying  ascribed  to  Froissart.     This 
Latin,  however,  seems  merely  a  modification 
•of  the  lines  :  — 

Rustica  gens  est  optima  flens,  sed  pessima  ridens  ; 
Ungentem  pungit,  pungeutem  rusticus  ungit, 

-given  in  Neander's  '  Ethice  vetus  et  sapiens  ' 
,{1590). 

King  apparently  overlooked  the  passage  in 
Heine's  '  Memoiren,'  p.  65,  in  the  Reclam 
•edition,  where  the  company  of  ancient 
.headsmen  spoke  little  and 

"  amiisierten  sich  in  ihrer  Weise,  das  heisst  '  mou- 
laient  tristement,'  wie  Froissart  von  den  Englandern 
sagte,  die  iiach  der  Schlacht  bei  Poitiers  banquet- 
tierten." 
'This  is  a  curious  variety  of  the  saying. 

EDWAKD  BENSLY. 
Hadham,  Herts. 


2,  William  Hamilton  Maxwell  (1792-1850) 
•wrote  '  Wild  Sports  of  the  West  '  (1833),  and 
-'  Wanderings  in  the  Highlands  and  Islands  : 
.a  sequel  to  Wild  Sports  of  the  West  '  (1844). 
.See-D.N.B.' 

26.  There  is  a  reference  to  Bentley  in  Max 

Mailer's  biographical  essay  on  Cclebrooke 
(('Chips  from  a  German  Workshop,'  ed.  1895, 
ai.  258).  Bentley  attacked  Colebrooke  on 

the   subject  of   Hindu   astronomy,    the   an- 

tiquity and  originality  of  which   he    denied. 

His  animosity  lasted  for  many  years,  and 
•Colebrooke  at  length  vouchsafed  an  answer 

in  the  Asiatic  Journal  of  March,  1826.  His 
•Christian  name  is  not  given  by  Max  Miiller, 

but  would  probably  be  found  in  the  Life  of 
-•Colebrooke  written  by  his  son,  Sir  T.  E. 
.Colebrooke  (Trubner,  1873). 

C.  W.  FIBEBKACE,  Capt. 

4.  Writing  to  the  Duchess  of  Saxe-Gotha, 
May  8,  1760,  Frederick  the  Great  says  :  — 

"  Je  ne  saurais  me  desabuser  du  prejug6  dans 
lequel  je  sais  que,  a  la  guerre,  Dieu  est  pour  les 
gros  escadrons.  Jusqu'ici,  ces  gros  escadrons  se 
•trouvent  chez  nos  ennerais."  —  '  CEuvres  de 
Frederic  le  Grand,'  Berlin,  torn,  xviii.  186  (1851). 

This  is  partly  quoted  in  Carlyle's  '  Frederick,' 
Bk.  XIX.,  ch.  viii.,  where  see  Carlyle's 
remark  on  the  true  authorship.  Why  this 
saying  should  be  attributed  to  Napoleon  I 
-do  not  know.  DANEHALL. 


4.  A  correspondent  in  The  Spectator  of 
Mar.  18,  1916,  referred  to  this  question, 
stating  that  Bartlett  attributed  it  to 
Voltaire,  and  that  it  occurred  in  a  letter  to 
M.  le  Riche  :  "  It  is  said  that  God  is  always 
on  the  side  of  the  heaviest  battalions." 
Bartlett  further  quotes  from  De  la  Ferte  to 
Anne  of  Austria  :  "I  have  always  noticed 
that  God  is  on  the  side  of  the  heaviest 
battalions."  An  editorial  note  stated  that 
in  1677  Bussy-Rabutin  said:  "  Dieu  est 
d' ordinaire  pour  les  gros  escadrons  contre  les 
petits." 

7.  The  Mark  Lane  Express  and  Agri- 
cultural Journal  and  Live-Stock  Record.  This 
is  a  weekly  newspaper,  devoted,  as  its  name 
implies,  to  agricultural  interests.  It  was 
founded  in  1832.  J.  R.  H. 

12.  It  is  historical  to  this  extent  :  that 
chap.  ix.  of  the  famous  Statute  of  Merton, 
20  Henry  III.  (1236),  records  in  Latin  that  a 
question  had  been  put  by  the  king  whether 
a  son  born  before  marriage  could  inherit,  and 
that  the  bishops  said  yes,  because  the  Church 
held  such  legitimate,  "  et  omnes  Comites  et 
Barones  una  voice  responderunt  quod 
nolunt  leges  Angliae  mutare  quse  hucusque 
usitatae  sunt  et  approbatse." 

It  is  often  stated  that  the  earls  and  barons 
cried  out :  "  Nolumus  leges  Angliae  mutari." 
Lord  Justice  James  (in  Re  Goodman's  Trusts, 
17  Ch.  D.,  at  p.  297)  spoke  of  this  as  an 
historical  or  mythical  legend,  and  probably 
the  lords  gave  their  unanimous  opinion  in 
the  vernacular,  but  whether  they  cried  out  in 
Latin  or  not  their  view  prevailed,  and  the  law 
of  England  and  not  the  canon  law  remained. 

C.  A.  COOK. 

Sullingstead ,  TTascombe,  Godalming. 

[MB.  L.  BUNT  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

CONGEWOI  (12  S.  v.  264). — This  refers  to 
a  marine  animal,  one  of  the  compound 
ascidians,  which  is  abundant  on  rocks  and 
piles  all  along  the  Australian  coast.  It 
forms  large  rough  masses,  having  a  soft 
body  enclosed  in  a  hard  tough  outer  case, 
varying  up  to  about  a  foot  in  length.  When 
cut  up  it  is  largely  used  for  bait.  The  name 
is  now  usually  spelt  "  cunjewoi." 

THOS.  STEEL. 

Stephen's  Street,  Pennant  Hills,  N.S.W. 

LAWRENCE  WODECOCKE  (12  S.  v.  318). — • 
Has  MR.  JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT  seen 
Hennessy's  '  Chichester  Diocese  Clergy  Lists,' 
1900  ?  Hennessy  gives  Lawrence  Wodcoke 
as  Vicar  of  Wartling  from  1539  (not  1529) 
to  1545.  The  other  places  and  dates 
given  by  Mr.  Hennessy  agree  with  MR. 


12  S.  VI.  MARCH,  1920.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


75- 


WAINEWRIGHT.  He  does  not  appear  in  the 
list  of  vicars  of  Boxgrove.  Thos.  Boxfeld 
was  vicar  in  1523  and  the  next  name  is  John 
Hull  resigned  in  1612,  so  that  he  might  well 
occur  between  the  two  dates.  The  list  is 
evidently  not  complete 

CHAS.  HALL  CROUCH. 

NEWTON,  R.A.  :  PORTRAITS  WANTED 
(12  S.  v.  236,  277).— The  following  portraits 
by  Gilbert  Stuart  Newton,  R.A.,  were  ex- 
hibited at  the  Royal  Academy  in  the  years 
stated  :  — 

1818.  Portrait  of  himself. 

1819.  T.  Palmer,  Esq. 

1822.  Washington  Irving,  Esq. 

1824.  T.  Moore,  Esq. 

1825.  Sir  Walter  Scott,  Bart. 
1832.  Lady  Mary  Fox. 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE. 

ST.  CASSIAN  (12  S.  iii.  473  ;  iv.  28).— The 
cathedral  at  Imola  in  North  Italy  is  dedicated 
to  the  saint.  JOHN  B.  WAINWRIGHT. 

"  EPATER  LE  BOURGEOIS  "  (12  S.  vi.  11). — 
Is  this  not  a  paraphrase  of  the  famous 
saying  attributed  to  Baudelaire  by  Th.  de 
Banville  on  the  occasion  of  his  visit  to  a 
government  official  to  solicit  help  for  a 
friend  in  distress.  The  official  was  amia- 
bility itself  to  Baudelaire,  but  could  not 
restrain  himself  from  asking  one  question  : — 

''Je  voudrais  savoir  ponrquoi  avec  votre  magnifique 
talent,  avec  ce  don  que  vous  avez  de  creer 
1'harmonie  et  de  susciter  la  plus  puissante  illusion, 
vous  choisissez  des  sujets  s>i 

"  Si  quoi  ?"  dernanda  froidement  Baudelaire. 

"Mais,"  reprit  le  fonctionnaire,  "si  atroces  ! ' 

Et  se  reprenant  aussitob  :  "  Je  veux  dire  si peu 

aimables." 

"  Monsieur,"  dit  le  poete  d'une  voix  aiguisee  et 
coupaute  comme  le  tranchant  d'un  glaive,  "c'est 
pour  etonner  les  sots  !  " 

I  have  always  thought  that  the  phrase 
epater  le  bourgeois  originated  in  this  way, 
and  do  so  still.  W.  A.  HUTCHISON. 

32  Hotham  Road,  Putney,  S.W. 

EDMUND  UVEDALE  (12  S.  v.  316). — MR. 
WILLIAMS  asks  if  there  is  a  place  in  the 
family  pedigree  connected  with  Dr.  Robert 
Uvedale,  the  seventeenth-century  botanist 
alluded  to  at  12  S.  ii.  361  et  seq.,  for  an 
Edmund  Uvedale,  who  was  appointed  an 
officer  (cornet  ?)  in  Harrington's  13th  Regi- 
ment of  Dragoon  in  1710/11.  May  I,  as 
the  writer  of  the  articles  upon  Dr.  Robert 
Uvedale,  tell  MR.  WILLIAMS  all  I  can  first 
xvpon  the  matter  ? 

In  the  Uvedale"  pedigree  given  in 
Hut  chins' s  '  History  of  Dorset  '  (3rd  ed., 


vol.  iii.,  p.  144),  the  name  of  Edmund  appear* 
several  times  ;  but,  with  the  exception  of 
the  two  I  will  presently  mention,  these 
occurences  are  at  too  early  a  date  to  make 
it  possible  that  they  can  refer  to  a  person 
joining  the  army  in  1710. 

With  regard  to  the  two  others  these  also 
partake  more  or  less  of  some  improbability 
as  to  either  of  them  being  the  Edmund 
Uvedale  inquired  after  by  your  correspon- 
dent. They  were  Edmund  Uvedale,  born 
in  1671,  the  son  of  William  Uvedale,  who 
died  in  1679,  and  Edmund  Uvedale,  the 
youngest  brother  of  the  botanist  himselfr 
who  was  born  in  1653.  The  former,  there- 
fore, would  have  been  about  39  years  of  age, 
and  the  latter  about  57  in  1710.  I  think  the 
latter  must  be  considered  out  of  the  running  ; 
whilst  the  age  of  the  former  must  be  excep- 
tionally high  at  which  to  join  the  army  as  a^ 
cornet. 

Nothing  is  stated  in  Hutchins  as  to 
whether  either  of  these  two  persons  married 
or  not,  so  it  is  quite  possible,  of  course,  that 
the  Edmund  Uvedale  of  1710  may  have 
been  a  son  of  the  Edmund  who  was  born 
in  1653.  J.  S.  UDAL,  F.S.A. 

THE  REV.  AARON  BAKER  (7  S.  xii.  407). — 
From  family  papers  and  some  recent  in- 
quiries I  am  able  to  answer  this  query,  and 
to  sort  out  the  seven  of  these  names,  who' 
are  to  be  found  in  Foster's  '  Alumni  Oxon.' 

Aaron  Baker  (1),  after  whom  all  the 
others  were  named,  was  a  native  of  Alphing- 
ton,  near  Exeter,  who  acquired  a  con- 
siderable fortune'  in  the  East  India  trade. 
He  purchased  Bowhay  in  the  adjacent 
parish  of  Exminster,  died  there  in  1683r 
aged  73,  and  was  buried  at  Dunchideock. 
His  co -heiresses  were  Ann,  married  to 
Daniel  Michell,  who  succeeded  him  at 
Bowhay,  and  Mary,  married  to  Edward 
Cheeke.  He  left  his  study  of  printed  books- 
to  the  Rev.  Aaron  Baker,  son  of  his  brother 
John.  This  nephew, 

Aaron  Baker  (2),  was  M.A.  of  Wadham 
College,  Oxford,  and  Rector  of  West 
Alvington,  Devon,  1679  until  his  death  in 
1729.  He  had  four  sons,  Aaron,  George, 
John,  and  Anthony,  three  of  whom  were  of 
Wadham  College,  and  George  of  King's 
College,  Cambridge.  The  eldest  son, 

Aaron  Baker  (3)  was  at  Eton  College, 
1696  ;  M.A.  of  Wadham,  1707  ;  and  a 
barrister-at-law.  He  lived  at  OxfordTand, 
had  two  sons,  Aaron  and  John,  both,  born 
there.  The  eldest  son, 

Aaron  Baker  (4),  was  M.A.  of  Pembroke 
College,  1736 ;  and  Vicar  of  Altarnon,, 


76 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [12  s.  vi.  MARCH, 


•Cornwall,  1743  until  his  death,  1749/50, 
.aged  38.  He  left  an  only  son, 

Aaron  Abraham  Baker  (5)  of  Wadham  and 
All  Saints'  Colleges,  D.C.L.,  Incumbent  of 
Brislington,  Rector  of  Burnett  and  of 
Marksbury,  Somerset,  and  Prebendary  of 
Wells,  until  his  death  in  1814,  aged  64.  His 
•  eldest  son, 

Aaron  Webb  Baker  (6),  was  of  C.C.C., 
•Oxford  ;  B.A.,  1803  ;  lieutenant  18th  Royal 
Irish  Regiment ;  and  died  at  Jamaica,  1805, 
.aged  25. 

Returning  to  Aaron  (2),  his  second  son 
George  was  at  Eton  and  King's  Colleges  ; 
Vicar  of  Modbury  and  Staverton  and  Arch- 
-deacon  of  Totnes,  1740,  until  his  death  in 
1777.  He  had  three  sons,  George,  Aaron, 
and  Thomas.  George  was  the  well-known 
Physician  to  George  III.,  F.R.S.,  and 
.baronet.  Thomas  was  Vicar  of  Staverton 
.and  Prebendary  of  St.  Asaph.  The  second  son, 

Aaron  Baker  (7),  was  born  in  1725,  and 
was  of  Wadham  College,  B.A.  1746.  He 
•died  early  in  the  following  year. 

It  will  be  seen  therefore  that  the  answer  is 
"that  the  Rev.  Aaron  (Abraham)  Baker  (5) 
-was  the  great-grandson,  while  Sir  George 
Baker  was  the  grandson,  of  the  Rev. 
Aaron  (2),  Vicar  of  West  Alvington.  It  may 
be  observed  that  the  Baronetages  leave  the 
origin  of  Sir  George  Baker  of  Loventor  in 
.unnecessary  obscurity.  A.  T.  M. 

P.S. — Since  the  above  was  in  print,  I  have 
learned  that  Aaron  (3)  became  Recorder  of 
^Plymouth,  and  died  there  in  1750. 

DBEUX  FAMILY  (12  S.  vi.  37). — The  Comte 
•de  Dreux,  whose  dau.  Yolande  m.  Alexan- 
der III.,   King  of   Scots,   was   Robert  IV., 
fifth  holder  of  the  county  which  was  origin- 
.ally  conferred  in  1137  on  Robert  I.,  fifth  son 
•of  Louis  VI.,  King  of  France.     According  to 
ithe    '  Genealogie    Historique    de    la   Maison 
Royale     de     France '     [Paris,     1738],     the 
succession    went    from    Count     Robert    I. 
(d.    1188),   a  Crusader,   and  his  third  wife 
Agnes  (m.   1152),  dau.  and  heir  of  Guy  de 
Baudement,  seigneur  of  Braine,  to  their  son 
Robert  II.  (d.  1218),  a  Crusader,  who  m.  as 
•his  second  wife  Yolande  (d.   1222),  dau.  of 
Raoul    I.,    Sire    de    Coucy.     Of    their    sons 
Robert   III.    became   Count   of   Dreux   and 
Peter  m.  Alice  (d.   1221),  dau.  and  heir  of 
•Guy  de  Thouars  and  half-sister  and  heir  of 
Arthur,  Duke  of  Brittany  (murdered  1203),  in 
whose  right  he  became  Duke  of  Brittany  in 
1213.     He  abdicated  in  1237  in  favour  of  his 
son    John    I.,    whose    descendants    became 
•extinct  in  the  male  line  in  1488.    Robert  III. 
<d.  1233)  m.  Eleanor  (d.  1251),  dau.  and  heir 


of  Thomas,  Seigneur  of  St.  Valery  ;  their 
eldest  son  John  I.  (d.  1248),  a  Crusader,  m. 
Marie  (d.  1274),  dau.  of  Archambaut  VIII., 
Sire  de  Bourbon.  He  was  succeeded  by  his 
eldest  son  Robert  IV.  (d.  1282),  who  m. 
Beatrix  (d.  1311),  dau.  and  heir  of  John  I., 
Count  of  Montfort  1'Amaury.  Of  their 
children  Yolande  (d.  1332)  was  Queen  of 
Scots  and  afterwards  m.  Arthur  II.,  Duke 
of  Brittany  (d.  1312),  and  John  II.  (d.  1309) 
became  6th  Count  of  Dreux.  He  had  three 
sons  by  his  first  wife  Jeanne  (d.  1308),  dau. 
of  Humbert  de  Beaujeu,  Seigneur  of  Mont- 
pensier  and  Constable  of  France.  These  all 
succeeded  in  turn  as  Counts  of  Dreux, 
Robert  V.  (d.  1329),  John  III.  (d.  1331),  and 
Peter  (d.  1345),  who  m.  Isabel,  dau.  of 
John  I.,  Viscount  of  Melun.  Their  dau. 
Jeanne  I.  succeeded  as  Countess  of  Dreux 
but  d.  1346  unmarried.  She  was  succeeded 
by  her  aunt  Jeanne  II.  (d.  1355),  dau.  of 
Count  John  II.  by  his  second  wife  Perrenelle, 
dau.  of  Henry  III.,  Sire  de  Sully,  and  wife  of 
Louis,  Viscount  of  Thouars  (d.  1370).  Her 
son  Simon  (d.  1365)  was  12th  Count  of 
Dreux,  but  his  sisters  Perrenelle  and  Mar- 
garet, who  succeeded  as  co-heirs,  sold  their 
rights  to  the  Crown  in  1378  and  1377.  The 
cadet  branches  of  the  House  of  Dreux 
became  extinct  in  the  male  line  in  the  years 
indicated  in  each  case  :  Beu  (1359),  Bagnaux 
(1368),  Baussart  (1420),  Baussart  and 
Esneval  (1540),  and  Morainville  (1590).  A 
bastard  branch  of  this  last,  but  not  using 
Dreux  as  a  surname,  failed  in  1674.  The 
Counts  of  Dreux  bore  :  Chequy  or  and  azure 
within  a  bordure  gules.  H.  P.-G. 

DONKEYS'  YEARS  :  A  VERY  LONG  TIME 
(12  S.  ii.  506  ;  iii.  39,  74).— At  the  second 
reference  B.  B.  states  he  has  heard  this 
expression  for  at  least  forty  years  in  Wilt- 
shire but  never  in  London.  I  have  a  cutting 
from  The  Stwidard  newspaper  of  Jan.  21, 
1896,  which  contains  the  report  of  a  case 
at  the  Bow  Street  Police  Court.  In  the 
course  of  the  examination  of  a  witness  the 
following  occurs  : — 

"  Mr.  Bodkin  :  How  long  ago  is  it  since  you 
first  borrowed  money  from  Prisoner? 

"  Witness  :  Years  and  years  :  donkeys'  ears 
ago  (laughter).  It  was  long  before  I  came  of 
age." 

The  expression  is  noted  in  Prof.  Wright's 
'  Dialect  Dictionary,'  as  in  use  in  Oxford- 
shire, and  the  following  quotation  given 
from  the  Dorchester  Parish  Magazine  (pre- 
sumably Dorchester  in  Oxfordshire)  for 
April,  1896  :  "  For  years,  long  years,  and  to 
use  a  well-known  local  expression,  donkeys' 
ears." 


12  S.  VI.  MARCH,  1920.J  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


77 


The  expression  is  also  current  in  the  Isle 
of  Wight.  I  am  over  60,  and  the  expression 
is  familiar  to  me  as  in  vise  there  as  long  as 
I  can  recollect  anything.  I  am  quite 
satisfied  that  it  is  not  a  piece  of  modern 
slang,  but  a  proverbial  expression  of  long 
standing.  It  invariably  ran  "  Years  and 
years,  and  donkeys  years  ago."  There  is 
a  tendency  in  the  Isle  of  Wight  dialect  to 
prefix  a  y  to  words  beginning  with  a  vowel, 
e.g.,  "  yarm,"  the  arm ;  "  yeal,"  ale  ; 
"  yeaprun,"  an  apron ;  "  yet,"  to  eat. 
This  tendency  in  the  case  of  ears  has  existed 
as  far  back  as  1566  as  evidenced  by  the 
following  entry  in  the  inventory  taken  in 
that  year  of  the  goods  and  chattels  of  Sir 
Richard  Worsley  of  Appuldurcombe  (Appen- 
dix B.  to  'The  Undercliff  of  the  Isle  of 
Wight,'  by  J.  L.  Whitehead,  M.D.  London, 
Simpkin,  1911)  :  "2  basons  wth  yeares  to 
them."  WM.  SELF- WEEKS. 

Westwood,  Clitheroe. 

JOHN  WITTY  (12  S.  vi.  13). — The  record 
of  his  admission  to  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  is  as  follows  : — 

"  1696.  John  Witty  born  at  Lun  [Lund  near 
Beverley'],  Yorkshire,  son  of  Richard  Witty, 
husbandman  (agricolce)  :  school,  Beverley  (Mr. 
Lambert)  ;  admitted  sizar  for  his  tutor  and  surety 
Mr.  Nourse,  17  April,  set.  17." 

G.  C.  MOORE  SMITH. 
Sheffield. 

There  is  in  vol.  2,  page  219,  of  '  Letters  of 
Eminent  Men  addressed  to  Ralph  Thoresby,' 
a  letter  dated  Jan.  20,  1709/10,  from  a 
certain  John  Witty  in  which  he  speaks  of 
his  uncle  Mr.  John  Witty,  Rector  of  Lock- 
ington,  near  Beverley,  and  of  his  cousin 
Mr.  Ralph  Witty,  Senior  Fellow  of  St. 
Peter's  College,  Cambridge.  The  Rector  of 
Lockington  may  be  the  man  desired.  I  may 
be  able  to  give  your  correspondent  further 
information  about  the  family  if  he  cared  to 
write  to  me.  T.  C.  DALE. 

29  Larkhall  Rise,  S.W.4. 

JOHN  SYKES,  NELSON'S  COXSWAIN  (12  S. 
v.  257). — Since  the  account  of  John  Sykes 
appeared  at  the  above  reference  it  has  been 
proved,  chiefly  by  deduction,  that  the 
writer  of  the  narrative  of  the  bombardment 
of  Cadiz  (quoted  therein)  must  have  been 
Ralph  Willett  Miller,  captain  of  the  flag-ship 
Theseus. 

In  his  letter  of  July  4,  1797,  Nelson  spoke 
of  the  gallantry  of  Capts.  Freemantle*  and 
Miller,  yet  in  the  narrative  only  the  name  of 
the  former  was  mentioned.  Then,  the 

*  Captain  of  the  Terpsichore. 


writer  states  that,  "  Sykes  was  with  us  on?, 
the  Captain  " — i.e.,  with  Nelson  and  Miller ,. 
as  the  latter  had  also  been  flag-captain  of 
that  ship,  hence  his  thorough  knowledge  of 
the  Admiral's  coxswain.  Again,  Nelson's 
barge  was  carried  on  the  Theseus,  so  was 
manned  by  her  men  and  commanded  by  her 
captain. 

Further  evidence  as  to  the  identity  of  the 
writer  is  contained  in  a  letter*  from  Capt. 
Miller  to  his  wife,  giving  a  graphic  descrip- 
tion of  the  battle  of  the  Nile.  Therein  he 
remarks  :  "it  [the  letter]  will  remain  in  your 
hands,  as  a  record  for  me  hereafter  of  the- 
Battle,  the  share  the  Theseus  had  in  it,  and 
the  mode  of  conduct  I  found  beneficial." 

From  this  it  is  evident  that  Capt.  Miller 
was  in  the  habit  of  writing  descriptive 
accounts  of  engagements  in  which  he  had; 
taken  part,  and  sending  them  to  his  wife  to- 
preserve  for  his  own  reference  at  a  later  date. 

The  '  D.N.B.'  contains  an  interesting 
biographical  sketch  of  Capt.  Miller  (1762-99), 
who  was  unfortunately  killed  in  the  Theseus 
by  the  accidental  explosion  of  some  shells 
on  May  14,  1799. 

E.  H.  FAIRBROTHER. 

URCHFONT  (12  S.  vi.  12). — In  Edward 
Hulton's  '  Highways  and  Byways  of  Wilts,' 

he  says 

"  They  told  me  in  Urchfont  or  Erchfont  that 
the  name  is  derived  from  a  spring  there,  which 
they  showed  me,  and  which  never  runs  dry.  In 
the  Domesday  Survey  I  find  the  name  spelt 
Jerchesfont." 

Amongst  some  Wiltshire  Notes,  by  my 
late  father,  T.  H.  Baker,  I  find  the  follow- 
ing : — 

"  King  Alfred  and  his  queen  founded  the 
convent  of  St.  Mary  at  Winchester. . .  .according' 
to  Domesday  Book  the  manor  of  Erchfont,  there 
called  Jerchesfonte,  belonged  to  this  convent." 

FRANCES  E.  BAKER. 
91  Brown  Street,  Salisbury. 

A  '  Manual  of  Wiltshire  Place-Names,' 
published  in  that  county  in  1911  has  the 
following  entry  : — 

"  Erchfont  or  Urchfont  was  in  Domesday  Book 
lerchesfonte,  and  in  the  '  Nomina  Villarum  '  of 
1316,  Erchesfonte.  The  name  is  variously 
written  Erches-font,  lerchesfonte,  and  Urches- 
font.  The  first  syllable  may  be  Celtic  /icrcA  =  tho 
roebuck,  and  the  latter  A.S.  funt,  funta,  a  foaming 
or  frothing  fount.  Hence  '  the  fount  of  the 
roebuck.'  I  think  it  probable,  however,  that  the 
first  syllable  represents  an  A.S.  personal  name." 

In  Elizabethan  documents  the  name  is 
found  as  Urchefont,  Urchfonte,  Urchfount. 


*  '  Dispatches   and    Letters   of   Lord    Nelson,' 
Nicholas,  vol.  vii.,  p.  cliv. 


78 


NOTES  AND  QUE1UES.      112  s.  vi.  MARCH,  19-20. 


The  interpretation  here  offered  is  typical 
of  those  proposed  by  the  erudite  for  the 

•  enlightenment  of  the  unlearned.  In  the 
present  instance  the  general  reader,  while 
marvelling  at  the  picturesque  group  of  the 
roebuck  at  the  foaming  fount,  is  relieved  to 
learn  that  the  author  of  the  foregoing  note 
would  be  content  with  a  less  fanciful 

.derivation  of  the  first  syllable.         K.  S. 

Under  the  head  "  Urchinwood  "  in  '  Place- 
Names  of  Somerset '  ( J.  S.  Hill),  p.  320,  we 
are  told  that  Urchfont  contains  the  personal 
name  "  '  Eorcon  '  pronounced  Erchon,  soft 
not  hard."  Identifying  this  with  "  urchin," 
Mr.  Hill  proceeds  : — 

"  Urchin  no  doubt  means  a  hedgehog,  which, 
however,  is  not  a  Saxon  word,  but  a  French- 
Latin  word.  The  Latin  is  ericius  (the  initial 
vowel  is  long),  the  old  French  irecon  (with  soft  c), 
and  in  the  Norman  dialect  herichon  and  herisson. 
The  name  would  thus  be  late  and  mean  the 
hedgehog  wood,  and  then,  naturally,  we  desire 
to  know  why.  So  very  many  hedgehogs  ? 
Eorcon  as  Saxon  means  a  gem  or  pearl." 

Hence  as  the  meaning  of  urchfont,  we 
may  choose  between  "  a  stream  the  resort  of 
hedgehogs,"  or  '  a  stream  taking  its  name 
from  a  Saxon  whose  name  meant  gem  or 
pearl."  As  "  font  "  bears  a  Norman  appear- 
ance, the  first  meaning  is  the  most  probable, 
.or  as  a  third  variation  we  might  imagine  a 
..Norman  with  the  nickname  Hedgehog. 

F.  J.  ODELL. 
Totnes. 

Urchfont,  Wilts,  4  miles  south-west  from 
.Patney  station.  There  is  a  spring  in  the 
parish  that  never  runs  dry,  and  the  deriva- 
tion of  its  name,  Archefount,  or,  as  in 
Domesday  "  Jerchesfont,"  has  its  probable 
source  in  the  same.  H.  P.  HART. 

The  Vicarage,  Ixworth,  Bury  St.  Edmunds. 

DANVERS   FAMILY   (12   S.   v.    320). — The 
:  most    exhaustive    book    on    this    family    is 
'  Memorials    of    the    Danvers    Family,'    by 
F.  N.  Macnamara,  M.D.,  London,  Hardy  & 
'Page,  1895.     It  is  very  good  reading  too. 
JOHN  R.  MAGRATH. 

REV.  JAMES  HEWS  BRANSBURY  (12  S. 
vi.  37). — Unitarian  minister  ;  was  born  at 
Ipswich,  1783.  Son  of  John  Bransbury 
(d.  1837).  Minister  at  Moreton  Hampstead, 
Devon,  1802-5;  at  Dudley  (where  he  also 
kept  a  preparatory  school),  1805-28.  He 
married  Sarah,  dau.  of  J.  Isaac,  a  Baptist 
minister  at  Moreton  Hampstead.  She  died 
Oct.  28,  1841. 

He  was  a  very  eccentric  character  and 
while  at  Dudley  developed  kleptomania, 


and  committed  forgery.  He  was,  however* 
allowed  to  leave  Dudley  and  re;ire  to  Wales » 
where  he  edited  a  paper  and  wrote  books.  He 
died  quite  suddenly  at  Bron'r  Hendref,  near 
Carnarvon,  Nov.  4,  1847.  The  '  D.N.B.1 
contains  an  account  of  Mr.  Bransbury,  with 
a  list  of  his  publications. 

H.  G.  HARBISON. 

Aysgarth,  Sevenoaks. 

STEPHEN  HOPKINS  :  DAVY  MICHELL 
THOMAS  COTESMOBE  (12  S.  v.  292).— The 
livings  held  by  Hopkins  were  apparently 
East  and  West  Wrotham  (now  Wretham)  in 
Norfolk,  not  Wrotham,  in  Kent.  See 
Cooper's  '  Athena*  Cantabrigienses,'  v.  i,  212, 
and  the  list  of  the  rectors  of  those  parishes 
in  Blomefield's  '  History  of  Norfolk.'  Cooper 
does  not  mention  his  taking  the  degree  of 
B.D.  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

SIB  EDWARD  PAGET  (12  S.  v.  126).— 
Facing  page  268  of  vol.  ii.  of  'The  Paget 
Papers  '  (Heinemann,  1886),  there  is  a 
reproduced  portrait,  evidently  from  an  oil 
painting,  of  General  Sir  Edward  Paget, 
but  the  letterpress  does  not  disclose  the 
whereabouts  of  the  original. 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE. 

"  GRAM  "  IN  PLACE-NAMES  (12  S.  v.  266).— 
The  places  named  being  all  hamlets,  I  think 
the  suffix  represents  a  contraction  of  the 
O.Fr.  grange,  a  barn  or  granary,  also  a  farm, 
and  the  place  where  formerly  rents  and 
tithes  were  received  ;  see  Johnston's  '  Place- 
names  of  England  and  Wales,'  s.v.  Abbots- 
grange  and  Grangemouth.  In  Bartholo- 
mew's '  Survey  Gazetteer  of  the  British 
Isles  '  I  find  Kilgram  Grange  in  the  North 
Riding  of  Yorkshire,  and  Kill  (i.e.,  Cell) 
of  the  Grange  in  co.  Dublin.  Angram  may 
stand  for  Atten-Grange,  Leagram  for  La 
Grange,  and  Legrams  for  Les  Granges. 

Pegram  is  purely  a  patronymic,  except 
in  the  United  States,  where  it  occurs  as  a 
place-name.  It  comes  from  Lat.  peregrinus, 
O.Fr.  pelegrin,  a  pilgrim,  the  I  having  dis- 
appeared and  the  common  change  of  n  into 
m  taking  place. 

Needless  to  say,  the  terminal  in  Agram 
and  Wagram  is  radically  different,  the  former 
deriving  from  Slavonic  Zagreb,  and  the 
latter  from  O.H.G.  Wagreine. 

N.  W.  HILL. 

35  Woburn  Place,  W.C.I. 

DUMB  ANIMALS  :  AN  EIGHTEENTH  -  CENTURY 
FRIEND  (12  S.  v.  290). -The  second  of  the  lines  "  To 
the  Critic"  is  of  course  adapted  from  Gray's  "Or 
draw  his  frailties  from  their  dread  abode." 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 


12  s.  vi.  MARCH,  i92o.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


LEPER'S  WINDOWS:  Low  SIDE  WINDOW  (12  S. 
vi.  14,  45).— See  also  9  S.  i.  186,  392.  493. 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

AUTHOR  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — • 

(12  S.  vi.  15.) 

When  wild  in  woods  the  naked  savage  ran. 
The  line  as  iisually  quoted  is  from  Dryden  : — 
I  am  as  free  as  Nature  first  made  man, 
Ere  the  base  laws  of  servitude  began, 
When  wild  in  woods  the  noble  savage  ran. 
'  The  Conquest  of  Granada,'  pt.  1,  Act  I.,  sc.  i. 

C.  A.  COOK. 
Sullingstead,  Hascombe,  Godalming. 

The  correct  version  is  :  "  When  wild  in  woods 
the  noble  savage  ran,"  and  is  from  Dryden's 
'  Conquest  of  Granada,'  pt.  i,  Act  I,  sc.  i.  The 
late  Andrew  Lang  once  wrote  an  article  in  TJte 
Morning  Post  headed  "  When  wild  in  woods  the 
noble  Marquis  ran,"  and  said  :  "  The  remarkable 
line  which  heads  this  paper  may  be  found,  I  think, 
in  the  early  works  of  Sir  George  Trevelyan."  Is 
this  so  or  was  Andrew  Lang's  memory  misleading 
him  ?  W.  A.  HUTCHISON. 

32  Hotham  Road,  Putney.  S.W. 

Some  of  Almanzor's  bravest  lines  were  parodied 
and  put  in  the  mouth  of  Drawcansir  in  the  Duke 
of  Buckingham's  '  Rehearsal.' 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

[  MR.  JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT  and  MR.  H.  COHEN 
also  thanked  for  replies.] 


0n 


Sidelights  on  Shakespeare.  By  H.  Dugdale 
Sykes.  (Shakespeare  Head  Press,  Stratford-on- 
Avon,  Is.  Qd.) 

WE  reflect  with  sorrow  that  Mr.  A.  H.  Bullen, 
one  of  the  soundest  of  our  Elizabethan  scholars 
will  write  no  more  on  his  favorite  subject. 
Whether  anything  of  note  remains  among  his 
papers  we  do  not  know  ;  perhaps  his  '  Publisher's 
Note  '  to  Mr.  Sykes's  volume  is  the  last  fruit  of 
his  ripe  knowledge.  Publishers  are  apt  in  these 
days  to  praise  their  goods  without  always  scru- 
tinizing too  closely  their  literary  worth.  But 
Mr.  Bullen  was  a  learned  critic  as  well  as  a  pub- 
lisher, and  experts  will  we  think,  endorse  his 
opinion  of  the  worth  of  Mr.  Sykes's  researches 
which,  like  those  of  our  old  contributor,  Mr. 
Charles  Crawford,  bring  forward  parallels  and 
correspondences  as  a  guide  to  the  authorship  of 
dubious  or  disputed  plays.  This  method  of 
discovery  can,  as  in  many  Baconian  books,  be 
grossly  and  foolishly  overdone  ;  but  the  work  of 
Mr.  Sykes  supplies  an  accumulation  of  evidence 
not  relying  on  commonplaces  which  deserves 
serious  consideration.  The  Shakespeare  Apo- 
crypha are  a  fair  field  for  conjecture  and  dis- 
cussion. '  Arden  of  Feversham  '  good  critics 
have  not  generally,  we  think,  followed  Swin- 
burne in  regarding  as  Shakespeare's,  and  the 
pages  before  us  offer  strong  reasons  for  assigning 
it  to  Kyd.  It  has  passages  of  unusual  power, 
but  we  quite  agree  with  Mr.  Bullen  in  not  regard- 
ing these  as  signs  of  Shakespeare's  workmanship. 


'  Henry  VIII.'  is  in  several  ways,  that  the  or-- 
dinary  reader  does  not  perceive,  different  from 
the  authentic  plays  of  Shakespeare.  We  think 
he  may  have  touched  it  up  here  and  there  ;  but 
general  assent  will  be  given  to  Mr.  Sykes's  views 
that  it  is  the  work  of  Fletcher  and  Massinger.- 
In  metrical  quality  it  is  markedly  unShakesperian. 
'  A  Yorkshire  Tragedy  '  and  a  part  of  '  Pericles  ' 
are  assigned  to  Wilkins.  All  readers  of  taste  will 
be  glad  to  find  Shakespeare  relieved  of  uncouth 
stuff  with  confusing  elliptical  constructions  which 
does  not  seem  worthy  of  a  master-hand.  Mr. 
Sykes's  examination  of  '  A  Yorkshire  Tragedy  ' 
is  one  of  his  most  telling  pieces  of  argument, 
supported  as  it  is  by  abundant  learning.  Another 
dramatist  who  takes  on  a  new  importance  is 
Peele,  who,  if  he  is  the  author  of  '  The  Trouble- 
some Reign  of  King  John,'  stands  at  the  head  of 
the  English  school  of  chronicle-dramas.  A  book 
like  this  makes  one  realise  how  widely  as  well  as 
bow  wisely  Shakespeare  adapted  the  plays  of 
others,  a  fact  which  is  sometimes  forgotten  by 
those  who  exclaim  at  the  amount  of  work  he  gofc 
through.  Certainty  on  such  questions  is  a 
difficult  matter,  to  achieve  ;  but  we  bad  sooner 
read  one  essay  by  Mr.  Sykes  than  a  dozen  pre- 
tentious books  explaining  that  Shakespeare  was 
somebody  else.  He  is  both  erudite  and  careful, 
and  we  regard  his  arguments  as  "  good  gifts,"  if 
we  may  use  a  Shakespearian  phrase.  We  hope 
that  he  will  pursue  his  inquiries. 

Catalogue  of  Printed  Music  published  prior  to  1801 
now  in  the  Library  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford. 
Edited  by  A.  Hiff.  (Humprey  Milford, 
7s.  6d.  net.) 

FOR  some  a  catalogue  may  not  be  full  enough  and 
for  others  it  may  seem  inconveniently  bulky,  but 
in  this  volume  it  would  be  hard  to  find  any  serious 
fault :  it  seems  to  fulfil  exactly  the  purpose  for 
which  it  is  intended.  It  is  a  short  but  sufficiently 
detailed  hand-list  of  the  printed  music  in  the 
Christ  Church  Library,  which  in  no  way  attempts^ 
to  compete  with  Mr.  Arkwright's  larger  work,  but 
sets  out  to  provide  a  convenient  list  with  just- 
enough  information  to  make  it  generally  useful- 
Mr.  Aloys  HifE  has,  we  think,  fulfilled  the  ex- 
pectations of  his  friends  and  co-workers  in 
Oxford,  but  those  of  us  who  may  wish  to  incor- 
porate the  volume  in  future  musical  bibliographies- 
would  have  liked  the  compiler  to  explain  the 
system  of  "  finding  "  or  class-marks  which  he  has- 
adopted. 

Tales  by  Washington  Irving.  Selected  and  edited 
with  an  Introduction  by  Carl  van  Doren. 
(Humphrey  Milford,  3s.  Qd.  net.) 
HERE  is  a  welcome  addition  to  the  "  Oxford 
Edition  of  Standard  Authors."  Interest  in 
Irving's  work  is  apt  to  be  confined  to  '  Brace- 
bridge  Hall '  and  '  Rip  van  Winkle  '  ;  but  there  is 
much  more  that  is  really  attractive,  and  in  the 
admirable  Introduction  the  merits  and  defects  of 
the  man  who  first  gave  a  strong  lead  to  American 
fiction  are  fully  explained.  We  only  regret  that 
nothing  is  said  of  Irving's  charm  as  a  man,  his 
life  as  a  bachelor  with  the  nieces  who  stood  to 
him  as  daughters,  and  his  generosity,  which  eased  • 
the  difficulties  of  his  publisher, 'if  we  remember 
right,  at  a  serious  crisis.  Irving  was  historian, 
wit  and  essayist  as  well  as  story-teller  ;  but  in.  the 
last  line  only  lies  his  claim  to  general  recognition 
to-day.  His  stories,  too,  are  not  "  short  stories  " 


80 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [12  s.  vr.  MARCH,  1920. 


of  the  sort  America  now  produces  so  freely. 
Compared  with  O.  Henry,  he  is  nowhere  in  point 
and  smartness,  in  carefully  engineering  and 
revealing  at  the  right  moment  a  surprise,  or  even 
a  double  surprise.  He  lacks  the  restless  vivacity 
and  slang  of  modern  America.  He  is  not  great 
at  depicting  incident  as  such.  His  bandits  are 
nothing  like  so  great,  for  instance,  as  Luigi 
Vampa  in  '  Monte  Cristo.'  '  The  Adventure  of 
-the  Little  Antiquary  '  seems  rather  tame,  and 
'  Governor  Manco  and  the  Soldier  '  a  little  too 
•obvious,  though  redeemed  by  the  spirited  touch 
•of  its  last  words.  Irving  knew  that  "  the  author 
must  be  continually  piquant,"  and  hardly  reached 
that  difficult  goal.  But  the  very  smoothness  and 
excellence  of  his  style  may  serve  as  a  new  recom- 
mendation nowadays.  He  does  not  write  tele- 
graphese, or  pepper  his  narrative  with  dashes, 
like  some  formless  purveyors  of  fiction  in  the 
twentieth  century.  He  needed  for  his  best  work 
;a  story  ready  made  for  him,  a  legend  he  could 
•embroider.  His  is  not  only  a  style  recalling 
Addison,  but  also  the  sly  wit  of  that  master, 
excellently  shown,  as  the  Introduction  points  out, 
in  the  satirical  medievalism  of  '  The  Widow's 
Ordeal.'  It  is  in  touches  of  character  that  he 
excels,  as  in  '  The  Adventure  of  the  Englishman  ' 
accused  of  insensibility  by  the  fair  Venetian. 
'  The  Stout  Gentleman  '  is  justly  described  as  a 
'"flawless  episode."  There  is  nothing  of  unusual  in- 
•cident  in  it,  and  the  title-character  never  justifies 
himself  by  revealing  to  the  reader  in  detail  the 
figure  of  John  Bull.  He  is  seen  only  in  a  partial 
glimpse  at  the  end.  The  piece  is  a  success  of 
style  and,  for  once  of  imagination,  for  this  was 
the  quality  which  Irving  lacked,  or  did  not  in- 
dulge, let  us  say,  as  freely  as  he  might  have. 

We  think  it  quite  likely  that  the  present  age, 
tired  of  excessive  and  devastating  cleverness, 
may  return  to  such  writing  as  Irving's.  Any- 
way, a  judicious  reader  should  find  pleasure  in 
this  collection.  It  recalls  what  Dr.  Saintsbury 
has  described  as  "  the  Peace  of  the  Augustans." 
We  may  not  return  exactly  to  that  kind  of  peace  : 
uut  we  can  appreciate  the  intellectual  curiosity 
and  social  good  sense  of  the  eighteenth  century 
as  something  more  desirable  than  the  world  of 
franzied  fashion  and  vulgar  advertisement  which 
produces  such  inferior  and  snobbish  journalism 
for  eager  readers  to-day. 

The  British  Academy  :  Seals  and  Documents. 
By  Reginald  L.  Poole.  (Published  for  the 
Academy  by  Humphrey  Milford,  2s.  6d.  net.) 

THIS  little  paper  booklet  should  not  be  over- 
ooked  on  account  of  its  modest  appearance,  for 
it  is  the  work  of  a  master  in  diplomatics  who 
compresses  into  a  short  space  the  results  of 
abundant  erudition.  The  path  of  the  student 
of  seals  is  strewn  with  difficulties  and  forgeries  ; 
and  some  curious  gaps  in  our  knowledge  still 
require  to  be  filled  up.  Mr.  Poole  shows  the 
abundant  interest  of  the-  subject  and  dwells 
briefly  on  the  various  forms  which  the  seal  has 
taken,  not  the  least  important  of  which  is  the 
Papal  bull.  England,  however,  can  claim  de- 
velopments of  her  own  as  well  as  the  use  of  foreign 
introductions. 

We  are  glad  to  see  monographs  of  this  kind  : 
they  are  the  best  justification  for  the  existence 
of  an  Academy,  an  institution  which  the  average 
student  of  letters  in  this  country  does  not  regard 
great  favour 


A.   H.   BULLEN. 

MB.  ARTHUR  HENRY  BULLEN  who  was  laid  to 
rest  at  Lullington  on  March  5  last  had  a  well- 
deserved  reputation  as  a  scholar,  especially  in 
the  Elizabethan  period.  Indeed,  he  doubled  for 
many  years  the  parts  of  scholar  and  publisher, 
and  his  bluff,  hearty  personality  fired  the  imagina- 
tion of  more  than  one  rising  writer  to  Whom,  he 
gave  help  and  encouragement.  We  believe  he 
figures,  for  instance,  in  Mr.  Albert  Kinross's 
novel  '  The  Way  Out,'  and  in  one  of  Major  A.  J. 
Dawson's  earlier  books.  His  first  activities  as  a 
publisher  were  connected  with  the  firm  of 
Lawrence  &  Bullen,  and  in  1904  he  established 
the  Shakespeare  Head  Press  at  Stratford-on- 
Avon,  whence  he  issued  his  fine  "  Stratford  Town 
Shakespeare  "  in  several  volumes,  a  work  which 
reveals  his  mastery  of  Elizabethan  drama.  That 
indeed,  was  known  to  the  expert  from  his  ex- 
cellent editions  of  Marlowe,  Middleton,  Marston, 
Peele  and  Campion.  The  last-named,  a  lyrist 
of  the  first  quality,  he  may  be  said  to  have 
discovered  when  he  was  looking  for  songs  in  the 
Elizabethan  music-books  in  1887.  He  collected 
Campion's  poems,  the  best  of  which  have  since 
figured  in  all  good  anthologies,  but  characteris- 
tically, as  Mr.  Gosse  has  recently  written,  warned 
admirers  in  1903  against  making  Campion  "  the 
object  of  uncritical  adulation."  His  first  pub- 
lication, an  edition  of  the  works  of  John  Day, 
1881,  reveals  that  careful  and  measured  erudition 
which  is  characteristic  of  all  his  work,  and  which 
will  preserve  it  as  of  permanent  value. 


to  <E0msp0ntonts« 


To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspon- 
dents must  observe  the  following  rules.  When 
answering  queries,  or  making  notes  with  regard 
to  previous  entries  in  the  paper,  contributors  are 
requested  to  put  in  parentheses,  immediately  after 
the  exact  heading;,  the  series,  volume,  and  page  or 
pages  to  which  they  refer. 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "  The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  "  —  Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "  The  Pub- 
lishers" —  at  the  Office,  Printing  House  Square, 
London,  E.C.4. 

WILL  the  writer  of  a  query  on  Charles  Marshall 
kindly  forward  his  name  and  address  which  has 
become  detached  from  the  copy  ? 

CORRIGENDA.  —  Owing  to  the  late  return  of 
proofs  some  errors  appear  in  the  article  on  Statues 
and  Memorials  ante.  pp.  5-7.  On  p.  5  for  ''  Skin- 
ner's" read  Skinners  and  for  "  Sept."  read  Sep.  ;  on 
p.  6  for  "  Tunerelli  "  read  Tumerelli,  for  '•  Ronwold" 
read  Romwo.d,  for  "Irelane"  read  Ireland,  for 
"the"  read  their,  from  Berkeley  Square  onwards 
for  "George  II"  read  George  III.  The  inscription 
on  statue  of  George  III  (p.  7)  on  back  of  pedestal 
should  read 

Hugoni  Percy 

Northumb.  comiti 

Hib.  Pro-Regi 

Grato  animi 

Hoc  qualecunque  Testimonium 
Civit  Duhl 

A.D.  M.DCOLXXXVH. 

Inscribi  voluit 


[12 S.  VI.  MARCH,  1920.  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 

BOOKSELLERS'   ADVERTISEMENTS  (MARCH). 


MAGGS      BROTHERS 

(Late    of    1O9    STRAND), 

34  &  35  CONDUIT  STREET,  NEW  BOND  STREET, 


LONDON,    W. 


SPECIALITY  :— 

RARE    BOOKS,     PRINTS,    AND    AUTOGRAPHS. 

Catalogues  issued  and  sent  post  free  to  Collectors. 
Established  I860. 


BOWES  &  BOWES 

ENGLISH  AND   FOREIGN    BOOKSELLERS, 

1   TRINITY    STREET,  CAMBRIDGE. 


Libraries  Purchased  or  Valued  for  Probate. 


Now  Ready, 
CATALOGUE  No,  4O2. 

•Secondhand  Books  in  Various  Departments  of  Literature, 
from  the  Libraries  of  Eminent  Scholars,  lately  deceased,  and 
other  recent  purchases.  Svo,  32  pp. 

Free  t  a  application. 


NOW    READY. 
CATALOGUE    No.   18, 

Second-hand  Books  and  Autograph  Letters. 

CATALOGUE    No.  19, 

EDITIONS   DE    LUXE 

ART  AND   ILLUSTRATED   BOOKS  A  SPECIALITY. 
Kindly  state  wants.    You  will  be  adviged  of  Special  items. 
LIBBARIES   CATALOGUED   AND   VALUED. 
BOOKS  BOUGHT. 

D.     W.     EDWARDS, 

11  QUEEN  STREET,  HULL. 


WRITE  FOR  ILLUSTRATED  CATALOGUE 

OF 

OLD    WORLD    LITERATURE 


INCLUDING 


FREE    ON    APPLICATION. 

CATALOGUE  OF 

ANCIENT  AND    MODERN    BOOKS 


Americana,  Early  Printed  Books,  Early  Woodcut 
Books,  French  Illustrated  Books  of  the  iSth  Century, 
Books  of  Engravings.  Old  Medical  Books,  Old  Mili- 
tary Books,  Hue  Bindings.  Books  from  the  Aldine, 
Baskerville,  Plantin,  and  other  famous  Presses. 


FRANCIS     EDWARDS, 

83    HIGH    STREET, 
MARYLEBONE,    LONDON,    W.I. 


T.    &    M,    KENNARD, 

BOOKSELLEKS, 

22  REGENT  ST.,  LEAMINGTON  SPA. 


OUT-OF-PRINT    BOOKS    SUPPLIED. 


OLD       LONDON. 

A  Private  Collector  has  for  DISPOSAL  in  one  lot,  his 

COLLECTION     OF     NEARLY     300     BOOKS 

relating  to  the  History  and  Topography  of  Old  London,  including 

WILKINSON'S    LONDINA    ILLUSTRATA,  STRYPE'S    STOW,   1754-5  edition, 

BESANT'S    COMPLETE    SURVEY    (10  vols.),  BARRAT'S    HAMPSTEAD,  &c. 

For  particulars  write  to 

E.  A.  LANGDON,  care  of  She  ward  and  Langdon,  Ltd.,  30  City  Road,  London,  E.C.I. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [12  s.  vi.  MARCH,  i 


•RESEARCH    WORK.— AUTHORS    AND 

JAl     OTHERS.    Authors' Fag.— At  11,  Granville  Place,  W.I. 

T>ESEARCHES,      Proof-Reading,     Indexing. 

-LX  Revision  of  M8S.  Good  experience.  Highest  testimonials.  In 
Town  daily.— Mr.  F.  A.  HADLAND,  IS  Bellevue  Mansions,  Forest 
Hill,  S.E.23. 

J.    HARVEY    BLOOM, 

Archivist  and  Genealogist. 

601  BANK  CHAMBERS,  329  HIGH   HOtBORN,  E.3.1. 

Early  Deeds.  Papers  and  MS8.  arranged  and  Calendared,  Family 

Histories  compiled,  Pedigrees  worked  out,  materials  for  Family  and 

liocal  Histories  collected  and  prepared  for  the  press.    Mr.  Bloom  is 

author  of  many  works  on  these  subjects.    Indexing. 

BOOKS.  —  ALL    OUT  -  OF  -  PRINT    BOOKS 
supplied,  no  matter  on   what  subject.     Please  state  wants. 
Burke's  Peerage,  new  copies,  1914,  81. ;  191S.  108. ;  published  42».  net. 
—BAKER'S  Great  Bookshop,  14-16  John  Bright  Street,  Birmingham. 

rpHE   AUTHOR'S    HAIRLESS    PAPER-PAD. 

The  LEADENHALL  PRESS.   Ltd.,   Publishers  and  Primers. 

29-47  GARDEN  ROW. 

HT.    GEORGE'8     ROAD,    8ODTHWARK.    S.E.I. 
Contains  hairless   paper,    over  which   the  pen  slips  with  perfect 
reednm.    Ninepence  each.     S».  per   dozen,  ruled  or  plain.     Pocket 
size.  61.  per  dozen,  ruled  or  plain. 
«TIOKPHAhT  is  a  clean  white  Paste  and  not  a  mensy  liquid. 


NOW  READY. 

NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 

VOL.  V.  TWELFTH    SERIES. 

JANUARY    TO   DECEMBER,    1919. 

Price  15s.  ;  postage,  6eZ.  extra. 

Cases  for  Binding  can  be  obtained  separately. 

Price  2s.  ;  postage,  2d.  extra. 


THE    INDEX, 

JANUARY    TO    DECEMBER,  1919. 
Price  1*.  Qd.  ;  postage,  Id.  extra. 


PUBLISHERS'   BINDING    CASES 

VOL.  V. 

(January  to  December,  1919) 

NOTES    AND    QUERIES 

are  now  available. 
In  green  cloth,  gold  blocked. 

These  Cases  may  be  ordered  through  Booksellers,  or 
obtained  direct  from  THE  PUBLISHER,  THE  TIMES 
OFFICE,  at  the  published  price,  2s.  each  post  free, 

The  Publisher  has  also  made  arrangementz  for  Binding 
Subscribers'  Parts  into  Volumes  at  an  inclusive  charge  of 
4s.  6d.,  covering  Case,  Binding,  and  return  postage. 

Parts  for  Binding  should  be  sent  post-paid  to  THE 
PUBLISHER,  and  marked  "BINDING  ORDER."  The 
necessary  remittance  should  be  forwarded  at  the  same 
time,  under  separate  corer. 


Shakespeare  Dictionary. 

The  Characters,  Scenes,  &c.,  of  the  Plays 
alphabetically  arranged,  with  descriptive- 
letter  press,  dates  of  composition,  source 
of  the  Plots,  outlines  of  the  Plays,  &c. 


Send  Post  Card  for  Copy  of  Prospectus. 


A.    E.    BAKER, 

BOROUGH     LIBRARIAN,    TAUNTON. 


THE  CLIQUE : 

The    Antiquarian    Bookseller's    Weekly. 

Established  1890.     ISSUED  SATURDAYS. 


Advertisements  inserted  for  Booksellers  only. 

The  readers  of  THE  CLIQUE  hold  between- 
them  SEVENTY  MILLION  VOLUMES,  so  you 
see  how  certain  you  are  to  get  the  ONE  VOLUME, 
you  want. 

THE  CLIQUE  is  issued  to  Booksellers  only, 
12-s-  6cf.  per  annum,  expiring  December  31.  Sub- 
scribers joining  now  should  remit  at  the  rate  of 
3d,  per  week  till  December  31,  1920. 

All  the  eminent  Booksellers  of  the  world  adver- 
tise in  THE  CLIQUE. 


THE   CLIQUE,   LTD.. 
211  QOLDHAWK  ROAD,  LONDON,  W.I2. 

THE 


THE  TIMES  PUBLISHING  COMPANY  (Limited), 
Printing  House  square,  E.C.4. 


PUBLISHERS'  CIRCULAR 

AND 

BOOKSELLERS'  RECORD 

(The  Organ  of  the  British  Book  Trade). 
PRICE    FOURPENCE. 

***  If  you  want  to  get  a  scarce  Book  or  complete- 
a  Set  of  Volumes,  try  an  Advertisement  in  our 
most  widely  consulted 

BOOKS  WANTED  COLUMNS. 

If  you  want  to  sell  a  scarce  "Work  ask  for  offers 
in  our  For  Sale  Colnmns. 

ANNUAL  SUBSCRIPTION; 
Home,  19s.  6d.         Abroad,  £1  Is.  8cL 


19  ADAM  STREET,  ADELPHI,  LONDON,  W.C.2, 


i28.vi.MiRcB.,imj        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

GRANT    RICHARDS    LIMITED 

W.  W.  Ellsworth's  A  Golden  Age  of  Authors.     18s.  net. 
G.  A.  B.  Dewar's  A  Younger  Son.     12s.  6d.  net. 
Robert  Lynd's  Ireland  a  Nation.     7s.  6d.  net. 
C.  L.  Tweedale's  Man's  Survival  after  Death.     10s.  6d.  net. 
S.   P.  B.  Mais's  Books  and  their  Writers.     7s.  6d.  net. 
F.  'Hadfield  Farthing's  The  Week  End  Gardener.     7s.  6d.  net. 
Claude  Williamson's  Writers  of  Three  Centuries.     7s.  6d.  net. 
Terence  Philip's  Poems  Written  at   Ruhleben.     3s.  6d.  net. 
S.  P.  B.  Mais's  Uncle   Lionel     7s.  6d.  net. 
Meg  Villars's  The  Broken   Laugh.     7s.  net. 
Ernest  Oldmeadow's  Coggin.     7s.  6d.  net. 
•Gerald  Cumberland's   Tales   of   a  Cruel    Country.     7s.   net. 

8    St.    Martin's    Street,    London,    W.G.2. 


SURVEY  ATLAS  OF  THE  WORLD. 

Prepared  under  the  personal  direction  of 

J.  G.  BARTHOLOMEW,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.E.,  F.R.G.S., 

'Cartographer   to  the    King    and   Victorian  Gold  Medallist  of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society. 

DEDICATED    BY    PERMISSION    TO    HIS    MAJESTY    THE    KING. 
Parts  1-4.         Now  on  Sale.         Price  2s.  6d. 

If  any  reader  experiences  difficulty  in  securing  Part  Numbers 
the  Publisher  will  be  pleased  to  post  single  copies  on  receipt  of 
remittance,,  value  2s.  6dL,  and  4d.  in  stamps  to  cover  postage. 

An  illustrated  Prospectus,  giving  full  particulars  of  the  Atlas, 
and  describing  the  simplicity  and  efficiency  of  the  loose-leaf  binding 
system,  will  be  forwarded  post  free  on  application  to 

THE  PUBLISHER,    The   Times  Survey  Atlas  of  the    World, 
Printing  House  Square,  London,  E.C.4. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [i2S.vi.  MAKCH,  1920 


Oxford  Uniixrsitp  Press 


ESSAYS    OLD   AND   NEW.    By  ELIZABETH  WORDSWORTH,    crown  8vo, 

7s.  fid.  net. 

ROMAN    ESSAYS    AND    INTERPRETATIONS.    By  w.  WAKDE> 

FOWLER.     Medium  8vo.     12s.  M.  net. 

THE  COUNTRY  TOWN  AND  OTHER  POEMS.    By  the  late  WILLIAM 

JOHN  COURTHOPE.     With  a  Memoir.     Crown  8vo.     3s.  Qd.  net. 

SONES  DE  LA  LIRA  INGLES  A.    For  G.  DE  ZENDEGUI.  oown  svo.  5s.  net. 

English  Poems,  old  and  new,  translated  into  Spanish  ;  a  considerable  number  being  copyright  in* 
English. 

EDITH  CAVELL  EDITION  OF  THE  "IMITATION  OF  CHRIST." 

By  THOMAS  A  KEMPIS.     With  an  Introduction  by  the  Right  Rev.  BISHOP  HERBERT  E_ 
RYLE.     Pott  Svo.     Is.  6d.  net. 

This  book  is  a  facsimile  of  that  belonging  to  Edith  Cavell,  which  was  in  her  hands  during  her  last 
hours.  Her  markings  are  indicated,  and  the  notes  of  the  last  events  of  her  life  made  in  the  prison  of 
St.  Gilles,  as  well  as  a  few  other  notes  throughout,  are  reproduced  in  facsimile. 

MEDALS  OF  THE  RENAISSANCE.    By  G.  F.    HILL,   with  so  piatea. 

Demy  4to.     50s.  net. 

THE  LEWES  HOUSE   COLLECTION   OF   ANCIENT    GEMS. 

By  J.  D.  BEAZLEY.     With  12  Collotype  and  2  Half -Tone  Plates.     38s.  net. 

ELEMENTARY  HARMONY.     Part  I.     By  c.  H.  KITSON.  crown  svo. 

3*.  Qd.  net. 

Specially  written  for  classes  in  schools  and  musical  institutions,  and  for  students  preparing  for 
elementary  harmony  examinations.  Parts  II.  and  III.  in  the  Press. 

SIR   WILLIAM    ANSON.      A  Memoir.     Edited  by  HERBERT  HENSLEY  HENSON. 
With  8  Illustrations.     Svo.     12*.  6d.  net.  [Immediately. 


London:    HUMPHREY  MILFORD, 

OXFORD     UNIVERSITY    PRESS,     AMEN     CORNER,     E.C.4. 

Printed  bj  THE  ATHENJEUM  PRESS,  Bream'i  Building!,  E.C.4.  and  Published  by  THE  TIMES  PUBLISHING  COMPANY  (Limitid) 

Printing  Hcute  Square.  London    E.C.4.— March,  19-20. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

31  JReMtttn  0f  f  nhrtammnnicatian 

FOR 

LITERARY     MEN,      GENERAL      READERS,      ETC. 

"When  found,  make  a  note  of." — CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 

(  PRICE     SIXPENCE. 

NO.    103.    PSSS"]  APEIL    3,     1920.  Post  free  6id. 

u  V.       Registered  as  a  A'ewspaper. 


A    SERIOUS    TALK    WITH 
EARNEST      OFFICE       MEN 


Have  you  ever  thought  of  taking  one  of  the  recognized  professional  diplomas 
which  are  open,  by  examination,  to  men  engaged  in  business  life— qualifications 
•which  will  give  you  a  definite  professional  status,  with  remuneration  accordingly. 
Consider,  for  example,  the  following  professional  Societies,   Fellowship  of 
which  confers  the  right  to  utilize  the  descriptive  initials  indicated- 
Chartered  Institute  of  Secretaries,  V.C.I.S. 
Incorporated  Secretaries'  Association,     F.I.S.A. 
Society  of  Incorporated 

Accounts  and  Auditors,     F.S.A.A. 
London  Association  of  Accounts.  F.L.A.A. 

Possessing  one  of  these  qualifications,  there  will  be  keen  competition  amongst 
business  undertakings  for  your  services  in  such  a  capacity  as— 

Company  Secretary  Accountant 

Private  Secretary  Cost  Account 

General  Manager  Cashier 

Office  Manager  "Work*  Manager 

Company  Director  Auditor,  etc. 

Then,  given  ordinary  diligence  on  your  part,  your  future  career  is  assured. 
The  obstacles  !    They  are  purely  imaginary.    One  or  other  of  these  valuable 
examinations  is  open  to  every  ambitious  man  or  woman  engaged  in  business, 
without  payment  of  any  premium  or  service  under  Articles,  while  special  facilities 
are,  in  many  cases,  available  for  ex-Service  men. 

SPECIALIZED     POSTAL    TRAINING 

The  necessary  coaching  may  be  undertaken,  without  interference  with  your 
present  employment,  and  the  cost  of  the  necessary  training  is  quite  small. 

One  of  the  above-mentioned  examinations  is  easily  within  your  reach.    An 
hour  or  two  par  day  for  a  few  months— and  the  thing  is  done  ! 

If  you  would  like  to  know  mire  about  these  examinations,  and 
how  10  enter  .or  them,  send  a  pist  card  to-day,  for  the .  '  STUDENTS' 
GUIDE,"  gratia  and  post  tree.  You  will  be  under  no  obligation. 

METROPOLITAN    COLLEGE,    Ltd. 

Dept.  371,  St.  Albans. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [12 s.  vi..  APRIL 3, 1920, 


HAVE  YOU  ANY  BOOKS  TO 
SPARE  ? 

FOR  THE  SICK  AND  SUFFERING  IN  OUR  HOSPITALS 

When  the  joy  and  blessing  a  book  gives  to  some  sufferer  lying  perhaps  for 

weeks  in  racking  pain  is  realized  there  are  few  who  will  not  be  willing  to 

spare  some  literature  from  their  shelves. 

5  THE  RED  CROSS  AND 
ORDER    OF   ST.  JOHN 
HOSPITAL   LIBRARY 

(The  Hon.  Sir  ARTHUR  STANLEY,  M.P.,  G.B.E.,  Pres.) 


Aims  at  providing  and  maintaining  a  Library  in  every  Naval,  Military, 
and  Civilian  Hospital  in  the  British  Isles 

FREE  OF  ALL  COST 
TO  THE  HOSPITAL 

The  hospitals  are  at  present  supplied  with  a  book  a  bed,  butjeven  on  this 
conservative  basis  a  vast  number  of  books  are  required. 

WILL  YOU  HELP  ? 

Send  every  book  you  can  spare,  ESPECIALLY  BOOKS  FOR  CHILDREN, 
not  only  to-day,  but  from  time  to  time,  to 

Dept.  Q.    BRITISH    RED  CROSS  AND  ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN 
HOSPITAL   LIBRARY, 

48  QUEEN'S  GARDENS,  LANCASTER  GATE,  W.2. 


i2S.vi.APKiL3,i92oj         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


81 


LONDON,  APRIL  J,  1KO 


CONTENTS.— No.  103. 

."NOTES :— Wordsworth's  '  Ecclesiastical  Sonnets ' :  Date  of 
Composition,  81— The  Parish  of  St.  Michael  :  Crooked 
Lane,  83 — Principal  London  Coffee-houses,  Taverns,  and 
Inns  in  the  Eighteenth  Century,  84— Hugh  Griffin,  Provost 
of  Canibrai,  86  — '•  Bloody  "—Book  of  Common  Prayer — 
Freight-charges  during  the  War,  87  -A  Mid-Victorian 
Memory— John  Felton,  Assassin  of  the  Duke  of  Marl- 
borough,  1628,  88. 

-QUERIES  :— Oliver  Cromwell  and  Bogdan  Chmielnitzky— 
The  "Big  Four"  of  Chicago— 'The  Three  Westminster 
Boys '-Places  in  'Sybil,'  88— Keith  of  Ravenscraig— '  The 
Holy  History  '—Sir  Henry  Cary,  89  -  '  Anne  of  Geiemtein  ' 
— Rev.  Thomas  Garden—  Song  :  'The  Spade  ' — Le  Monu- 
ment "  Quand  M6me  " — St.  Leonard's  Priory.  Hants — 
William  Thomas  Rogers,  90— Theodorus  of  Cyrene,  91 

"REPLIES  :  —  Chpss  :  The  Knight's  Tour,  91  —  Mathew 
Myerse— Mrs.  Gordon.  Novelist,  93— Value  of  Money— 
Morbus  Anglicus —  Quotation  from  Hood,  94— General 
Stonewall  Jnckson-Cantrfll  Family— Burial  at  Sea  : 
Four  Guns  Fired  for  an  Officer— Capt.  B.  Grant,  95— 
George  Shepherd— Capt.  J.  C.  Grant  Duff— Homeland, 
St.  Alban's,  96— Clergymen  at  Waterloo— "Cockagee  ": 
"  Cypress"  :  Wine  Labels,  97— Bishops  of  the  Fifteenth 
Century— Hallowe'en— Epigram  :"  A  little  garden  little 
Jowett  made  "— Lieut.-General  Sharpe,  98— Pseudonyms 
— "Fray":  Archaic  Meaning  of  the  Word,  99. 

•NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— '  French  Terminologies  in  the 
Making :  Studies  in  Conscious  Contributions  to  the 
Vocabulary '  —  '  Elkstone  :  its  Manors,  Church  and 
Registers.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


WORDSWORTH'S  'ECCLESIASTICAL 
SONNETS '  : 

DATE    OF    COMPOSITION. 
(Pt.  iii.,  Nos.  16,  26,  27,  28,  29,  30  and  31.) 

THE  following  paragraphs  embody  the 
results  of  some  recent  investigations  made 
among  the  manuscript  collection  of  the  late 
Mrs.  Henry  A.  St.  John  of  Ithaca,  New  York, 
and  it  has  been  suggested  that  the  establish- 
ment of  the  dates  of  composition  of  certain 
of  Wordsworth's  '  Ecclesiastical  Sonnets  ' 
might  be  of  interest  to  the  readers  of 

*  N.  &  Q.' 

Of  Pt.  iii.,  Nos.  26,  27,  28,  and  31. 

In  the  '  Letters  of  the  Wordsworth 
Family,'  iii.  249,  Knight  has  printed  as 
follows  part  of  a  letter  from  William 
Wordsworth  to  Henry  Reed  : — 

Bydal  Mount,  Sept.  14  [sic]  1842, 
MY  DEAR  MR.  REED, 

...  .A  few  days  ago,  after  a  very  long  interval, 
J  returned  to  poetical  composition  :  and  my  first 
•employment  was  to  write  a  couple  of  sonnets  upon 


subjects  recommended  by  you  to  be  placed  in  the 
ecclesiastical,  series.  They  are  upon  the  marriage 
ceremony .... 

The  original  of  this  letter  is  in  the  library 
of  the  late  Mrs.  Henry  A.  St.  John,  at  Ithaca, 
New  York.  It  bears  the  date  "  Septbr.  4th, 
1842  "  ;  "to  take  place "  is  the  correct 
reading,  instead  of  "to  be  placed  "  ;  and  the 
text  which  Knight  interrupts  after  "marriage 
ceremony  "  continues  thus  : — 

"...  .and  the  Funeral  Service.  I  have  also, 
at  the  same  time,  added  two  others,  one  upon 
Visiting  the  Sick,  and  the  other  upon  the  Thanks- 
giving of  Women  after  Childbirth,  both  subjects 
taken  from  the  Services  of  our  Liturgy.  To  the 
second  part  of  the  same  series  I  have  also  added 
two,  in  order  to  do  more  justice  to  the  Papal 
Church  for  the  services  which  she  did  actually 
render  to  Christianity  and  humanity  in  the  Middle 
Ages. . . ." 

Bishop  Wordsworth,  in  his  '  Memoirs  of 
William  Wordsworth,'  quotes  the  letter 
correctly  (London  edition,  1851,  ii.  389-90), 
as  does  also  Henry  Reed,  under  whose 
supervision  the  '  Memoirs  '  were  published 
in  America  (Boston  edition,  1851,  ii.  394-5). 

We  have  final  evidence,  then,  that 
'  Ecclesiastical  Sonnets,'  iii.  26,  27,  28,  and 
31, entitled  respectively  'The  Marriage  Cere- 
mony,' '  Thanksgiving  after  Childbirth,' 
'  Visitation  of  the  Sick,'  and  '  Funeral 
Service,'  were  composed  "  a  few  days " 
before  Sept.  4,  1842.  They  must  have  been 
composed  after  April  28,  1842,  as  is  proved 
by  the  following  quotation  from  Reed's 
letter  of  that  date.  The  original  manuscript 
in  Mrs.  St.  John's  library  has  been  con- 
sulted : — 

"...  .1  trust  ygu  will  not  think  your  kindness 
in  this  matter  [the  composition  of  the  sonnets  on 
'  Aspects  of  Christianity  in  America  ']  is  made  a 

Eretext  for  me  to  abuse  it,  if  I  suffered  myself  to 
e  tempted  to  make  another  suggestion  respecting 
the  Ecclesiastical  Sonnets,  the  completeness  of 
which,  considering  the  sacred  association  of  the 
whole  series,  is  especially  to  be  desired.  This 
consideration  will  I  hope  weigh  with  you  as  some 
excuse  for  my  venturing  to  inquire  whether 
among  the  sonnets  in  the  latter  part  of  the  series 
on  the  rites  and  ceremonies  of  the  Church — 
Baptism — Catechizing  and  those  (very  favourite 
ones)  on  Confirmation,  there  should  not  be 
introduced  two  more,  on  the  solemnization  of 
Matrimony,  and  the  other  on  the  Burial  Ser- 
vice . . . ." 

That  Hutchinson  and  Nowell  C.  Smith  in 
their  respective  editions  of  Wordsworth's 
poetical  works  show  uncertainty  as  to  the 
date  of  the  sonnets  '  Thanksgiving  after 
Childbirth  '  and  '  Visitation  of  the  Sick  '  is 
partly  due  to  their  failure  to  consult  the 
reprint  of  Wordsworth's  letter  of  Sept.  4, 
1842,  as  given  in  the  '  Memoirs,'  but  perhaps 
more  directly  to  the  incomplete  version  of  the 


82 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [12  s.  vi.  APRIL  3, 1920. 


letter  in  Knight's  Eversley  edition  of  the 
'  Poetical  "Works,'  vii.  94,  copied  from  his 
Edinburgh  edition,  vii.  90  : — 

"  In  a  letter  to  Prof.  Henry  Reed,  dated  '  Rydal 
Mount,  Sept.  4,  1842,'  Wordsworth  says  :  '  A  few 
days  ago,  after  a  very  long  interval.  I  returned  to 
poetical  composition  ;  and  my  first  employment 
was  to  write  a  couple  of  Sonnets  upon  subjects 
recommended  by  you  to  take  place  in  the 
Ecclesiastical  Series.  They  are  upon  the  Marriage 
Ceremony  and  the  Funeral  Service.  I  have,  about 
the  same  time,  added  two  others,  both  upon 
subjects  taken  from  the  Services  of  our  Liturgy.'  " 

In  the  Aldine  edition,  Dowden,  who 
without  acknowledgment  accepted  Knight's 
quotation  as  it  stood,  failed  no  less  in  a  final 
statement  of  the  evidence.  Under  '  Ec- 
clesiastical Sonnets,'  iii.  21-31,  his  note 
reads  : — 

"  Of  these  sonnets — the  text  of  which  is 
unchanged — certainly  four  were  written  in  1842, 
and  probably  the  others  followed  in  the  same  year 
or  a  little  later.  They  were  all  first  published  in 
1845.  Writing  to  Henry  Reed,  Sept.  4,  1842, 
Wordsworth  says  :  [Here  follows  the  mistaken 
text  as  Knight  has  given  it  both  in  the  Edinburgh 
and  Eversley  editions,  identical  even  to  the  use  of 
capitals]." 

With  Hutchinson  and  Smith,  as  well  as 
Dowden,  unable  to  furnish  a  definite  state- 
ment, and  in  view  of  Knight's  misleading 
quotations,  it  seems  best  once  for  all  to  set 
the  whole  matter  forth  at  some  length. 
'  Ecclesiastical  Sonnets,'  iii.  26,  27,  28,  and 
31  were  composed  between  April  28  and 
Sept.  4,  1842,  probably  "  a  few  days  "  before 
the  latter  date. 

Of  Pt.  ii.,  Nos.  1,  2,  9,  and  10. 
Since  the  letter  of  Sept.  4,  1842,  from 
Wordsworth  to  Reed  is  under  discussion,  it 
may  be  well  to  refer  to  one  sentence  in  it 
which  is  correctly  quoted  by  Knight  when 
he  would  establish  the  dates  of  composition 
of  '  Ecclesiastical  Sonnets,'  ii.  9  and  10. 
Knight  says  (Eversley  edition,  vii.  42  ; 
Edinburgh  edition,  vii.  41)  : — 

"  In  a  letter  to  Prof.  Henry  Reed,  Philadelphia, 
Sept.  4,  1842,  Wordsworth  writes :  '  To  the 
second  part  of  the  Series  '  (the  '  Ecclesiastical 
Sonnets  ')  '  I  have  also  added  two.  in  order  to  do 
more  justice  to  the  Papal  Church  for  the  services 
which  she  did  actually  render  to  Christianity  and 
humanity  in  the  Middle  Ages.'  " 

Dowden  repeats  Knight's  note  (omitting 
the  words  "  and  humanity "  and  the 
parenthesis).  He  applies  it  to  '  Ecclesias- 
tical Sonnets,'  ii.  9  and  10.  Smith  and 
Hutchinson  assert  that  ii.  9  and  10  were 
composed  in  1842.  But  no  evidence  is  given 
by  Knight  or  Dowden  or  Smith  or  Hutchin- 
son that  these  two  rather  than  ii.  1  and  2 
are  the  sonnets  to  which  Wordsworth  refers. 


Indeed,  the  words  of  the  letter  "  did  actually 
render  "  point  to  ii.  2  and  9  as  more- 
explicitly  doing  "  justice  to  the  Papal 
Church."  Editors  have  not  yet  hazarded  a- 
date  of  composition  for  11.  1  and  2  ;  but  have, 
with  no  clear  statement  of  the  evidence, 
believed  their  conclusions  on  9  and  10  to  be- 
final. 

Of  Pt.  iii.,  Nos.  16,  29,  and  30. 
A  letter  from  Wordsworth  to  Reed,  dated 
Mar.  27,  1843,  is  quoted  by  Knight  ( '  Letters,' 
iii.  263-5).  The  present  writer,  who  has 
examined  the  original  in  Mrs.  St.  John's 
library,  attests  the  accuracy  of  the  following 
sentence  from  it : — 

...  .1  send  you,  according  to  your  wish,  the 
additions  to  the  ecclesiastical  sonnets...." 

Reed's  reply,  written  April  27,  1843,  i» 
here  quoted  from  the  original : — 

"  Your  letter  of  the  27th  of  March  reached  me 
some  days  ago .... 

" Let  me  most  cordially  thank  you  for  the 

precious  inclosures  in  your  letter.  The  Church 
sonnets  have  an  especial  interest  inasmuch  as  they 
give  a  completeness  to  the  Ecclesiastical  series 
which  was  very  greatly  to  be  desired.  There  now 
seems  to  be  nothing  wanting  in  fulfilment  of  the 
design  of  this  imaginative  commentary  (if  that  be 
not  too  prosaic  a  title)  upon  the  history  and 
services  of  the  Church. ..." 

The  MS.  which  accompanies  these  letters 
of  March  and  April  in  the  Wordsworth-Reed 
correspondence  was  pointed  out  to  the 
present  writer  by  Mrs.  St.  John  in  1919. 
It  bears  no  date,  but  it  is  creased  into  folds 
exactly  corresponding  to  the  cover  of  the 
letter  it  is  supposed  to  accompany,  and 
satisfies  the  references  to  such  a  document 
made  by  both  Reed  and  Wordsworth.  Its 
contents  are  as  follows  : — 

"  The  sonnet  12  (Sacheverel)  is  to  stand  else- 
where and  this  to  be  inserted  in  its  place. — " 

[Here  is  written  a  version  of  iii.  16  beginning  : — 
Bishops  and  Priests,  how  blest  are  Ye . . . .] 

"...  .after  the  one  on  the  Sacrament  comes- 
the  following  : — 

'  The  Marriage  Ceremony.'  " 

[Here  is  written  iii.  26,  and  following  it  in  order 
come  : — 

'  Thanksgiving  after  Childbirth,'  iii.  27. 

'  The  Commination  Service,'  iii.  29. 

'  Forms  of  Prayer  at  Sea,'  iii.  30. 

'  Visitation  of  the  Sick.'  iii.  28. 

'  Funeral  Service,'  iii.  31. 

Suggested  alterations  for  iii.  32  and  iii.  19.] 

Hence  it  becomes  possible  to  say,  pending: 
the  discovery  of  some  other  "  inclosure " 
which  would  better  satisfy  the  references  of 
Wordsworth  and  Reed,  that  '  Ecclesiastical 
Sonnets,'  iii.  16,  29,  and  30,  respectively 
'  Bishops  and  Priests,'  '  The  Commination 
Service,'  and  '  Forms  of  Prayer  at  Sea,'  were 


12 a.  vi.  APRILS,  1920.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


composed  before  Mar.  27,  1843,  and  pre- 
sumably after  Sept.  4,  1842,  since  Words- 
worth did  not  then  mention  them  in  their 
necessary  connection. 

Lord  Coleridge's  copy  of  the  edition  of 
1836-37  with  Wordsworth's  suggested  altera- 
tions in  manuscript  is  quoted  by  Knight  in 
his  Eversley  edition  as  having  variant 
readings  for  '  Ecclesiastical  Sonnets,'  ii.  1, 
10,  iii.  12,  19,  26,  29,  32.  Knight's  remarks 
on  the  date  of  these  readings  (vol.  i., 
pp.  46,  47)  show  that  we  can  expect  no 
definite  assistance  from  this  source  : — 

"  These  MS.  notes  seem  to  have  been  written 
by  himself,  or  dictated  to  others,  at  intervals 
between  the  years  1836  and  1850. .  . ." 

"...  .it  is  impossible  to  discover  the  precise 
year  in  which  the  suggested  alterations  were 
written  by  Wordsworth,  on  the  margin  of  the 
edition  of  1836 " 

If  Knight  has  not  erred  in  his  conclusions  in 
regard  to  this  document,  the  MS.  in  Mrs. 
St.  John's  library  remains  the  important 
evidence  as  to  the  date  of  composition  of 
*  Ecclesiastical  Sonnets,'  iii.  16,  29,  and  30. 

ABBIE  FINDLAY  POTTS. 
Cornell  University. 


THE   PARISH  OF   ST.   MICHAEL: 
CROOKED    LANE. 

IT  is  generally  known  that  this  church  was 
demolished,  and  practically  the  whole  parish 
rebuilt,  in  order  to  provide  the  northern 
approach  to  London  Bridge.  To  the  narrow 
lanes  and  post-Great  Fire  houses  there 
succeeded  broad  thoroughfares  lined  with 
blocks  of  offices,  usually  of  the  brick  and 
stucco  order,  civic  adaptations  of  Nash  and 
Decimus  Burton's  pseudo-classical  taste. 

There  have  been  some  subsequent  re- 
buildings,  but  with  the  expiration  of  leases 
great  changes  are  taking  place,  and  there  is 
much  to  notice  and  record  before  final 
obliteration  occurs. 

The  bibliography  of  the  parish  is  difficult 
to  compile.  William  Herbert  prepared  and 
issued  by  subscription  : — 

"  The  History  and  Antiquities  of  the  Parish 
and  Church  of  Saint  Michael,  Crooked  Lane, 
London.  Including  an  account  of  the  Roman  and 
other  discoveries  in  making  the  Excavations  for 
the  New  London  Bridge  approaches  and  Historical 
Sketches  of  the  Celebrated  Boar's  Head  Tavern, 
Eistcheap."  (Circa  1831.) 

Several  publishers  were  associated  with  the 
venture  and  the  cover  01  each  five  shilling 
part  announces  that  the  work  is  "to  be 
completed  in  about  six  parts."  Apparently 
it  was  not  completed.  Parts  i.  and  ii.  in 
their  covers  as  issued  are  before  me  ;  part  iii. 


is  known  to  me  bound  in  a  volume  lent  by  a 
friend.  A  supplement,  which  may  be 
accounted  a  fourth  part,  would  appear  to 
have  been  issued  by  the  churchwardens  as  a 
memorial  of  the  church.  Its  title  reads  : — 
"  Inscriptions  on  the  mural  monuments  and 
tablets,  Grave  Stones  and  Tomb-Stor,es  in  the 
Church  and  Church- Yards  of  the  Parish  of 
St.  Michael,  Crooked  Lane.  In  the  City  of 
London,  with  Short  Historical  Records  relative 
to  the  Parish.  1831." 

As  all  these  parts  are  scarce  I  offer  a  few 
details  : — 

Pt.  i. — Thin  brown  paper  cover  ;  title  on  front ; 
other  pages  blank.  Frontispiece,  upright  view  of  < 
church,  "  Drawn  and  Engraved  by  T.  Wells." 
No  title  or  half-title.  Text :  pp.  1-80  (B  to  L 
in  fours). — There  exists  a  large  paper  issue  of  the 
three  parts,  and  the  ordinary  issue  in  8vo  is 
presumably  the  same  printing  cut  down. 

Pt.  ii. — Folding  plan  "  Shewing  the  Site  of 
St.  Michael's  Church  together  with  the  ancient^ 
line  of  Roads  and  Buildings  previous  to  their 
removal  for  the  approaches  to  the  New  London 
Bridge  in  1831.  Drawn  by  William  Knight, 
Archt.  Engraved  by  R.  Martin.  124  High 
Holbom."  Frontispiece  oblong  view  of  churchr 
by  J.  Wells.  No  title  or  half-title.  Text,- 
pp.  81-160  (M  to  X  in  fours).  Cover  as  for  pt.  i., 
except  that  p.  3  and  part  of  p.  4  has  list  of 
subscribers." 

William    Knight,    F.S.A.,    was    "  resident- 
Superintendent  to  the  New  Bridge." 

Pt.  iii. — Presumably  uniform  with  preceding, 
but  No  frontispiece,  title,  or  half-title.  Textr 
pp.  161-240  | ;  Y  to  2H  in  fours). 

Inscriptions,  &c. — Title  (Al).  Introduction; 
orders  in  vestry  directing  the  preparation  and 
printing  (pp.  A3  and  A4).  Text,  pp.  1-50  and 
1  blank  leaf  (B  to  H  in  fours).  Frontispiece,  same 
view  as  for  pt.  i.  but  an  earlier  state  of  plate  as  the 
title  is  etched. 

The  fact  that  sheet  A  is  missing  from  these 
parts  and  that  they  have  neither  title  nor 
half-title  suggests  an  intentional  suppression  ; 
possibly  because  these  were  unsuitable,  or 
because  the  non-success  of  the  issue  in  parts 
decided  the  author  to  publish  in  volume  form 
only. 

There  is  matter  of  great  interest  in  this 
unfinished  work,  though  it  has  little  to  relate 
about  the  Boar's  Head  or  the  parish 
generally.  That  the  author  intended  to 
devote  the  other  parts  to  these  is  evidenced 
by  the  title  and  the  existence  of  a  scarce 
lithograph  he  had  issued  about  the  same 
time.  Small  oblong  folio  in  size,  this  is- 
printed  by  Gilks  and  its  title  reads  :  "A 
Fac-simile  of  the  original  Shakesperian 
Relic.  In  the  possession  of  Thomas  Windus 
Esqre  F.S.A.,  Stamford  Hill."  For  "Fac- 
simile" read  "Illustration."  The  relic  is  a 
plaque  or  circular  boss  with  a  boar's  head  in 
relief,  presumably  carved  in  wood,  framed? 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [12 s. vi. 


Vby  a  pair  of  tusks,  with  the  tips  joined  and 
•pointing  downwards,  and  having  above,  at 
the  roots  of  these,  a  metal  plate  with  a  ring 
'bv  which  the  object  was  hung.  At  the  back, 
.  on  the  wood,  there  is  a  pricked  inscription 
said  to  read  :  "  Win.  Broke  :  Landlord  of  the 
Bore's  Hedde  Estchepe  A.D.  1566."  The 
•eccentric  spelling,  the  date,  and  the  whole 
^appearance  of  this  "  relic  "  suggests  it  to  be 
.a  fabrication  of  the  post-W.  H.  Ireland 
.period. 

The  planning  of  the  approaches  to  New 
London  Bridge  that  occasioned  this  great 
;>local  change  was  the  subject  of  much 

•  discussion  and  many  pamphlets.     Particu- 
larly active  was  George  Allen,  an  architect  at 
69  Tooley  Street,  who  issued  plans,  circulars, 

\memorials,  and  designs  innumerable. 

An  allied  subject  is  the  history  of  the 

•  chapel  in  Miles  Lane  ;    and,  if  we  come  to 
•^minute    detail,    the    circulars,    cards,    and 

engraved   bill  -  heads    of    the    fishing-tackle 
:  shops  of  Crooked  Lane  are  of  interest. 

Other    than    the    church,    the    dominant 


attraction  was  the  Boar's  Head  at  No.  2 
Great  Eastcheap,  the  site  of  which  is  covered 
by  the  statue  of  William  IV.  On  its 
demolition  in  June,  1831,  1011.  10s.  com- 
pensation was  paid  to  Messrs.  Hooper  & 
Sharland.  its  proprietors,  so  the  popular 
tradition  that  this  was  the  pre-Great-Fire 
inn  miraculously  preserved  was  not  esteemed 
very  highly.  To  this  inn,  however,  came 
Washington  Irving  on  a  hopeful  pilgrimage, 
and  on  this,  as  well  as  on  a  more  recent 
search  for  relics  of  the  original  Boar's  Head, 
I  would  refer  the  reader  to  a  delightful  essay, 
'  The  Quest  of  a  Cup,'  contained  in  a  volume 
of  appreciations  of  things  English  by  Miss 
Alice  Brown,  published  by  Houghton  Mifflin 
&  Co.,  1896.  There  is  encouragement  for 
present-day  exploration  in  the  fact  that  the 
frontages  behind  the  statue  are  only  outer 
shells  screening  some  post-Great-Fire  build- 
ings and  relics.  I  can  specially  recommend 
to  attention  the  narrow  court ;  but  prompt 
action  is  necessary  as  all  this  site  is  scheduled 
for  rebuilding.  ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 


PRINCIPAL   LONDON   COFFEE-HOUSES,    TAVERNS,    AND 
IN  THE    EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 


INNS 


(See  ante.  p.  29,  59.) 


^Fountain  Inn 
Swans 


.Fox  and  Bull 
><Jarroway's 


Minories 
Bishopsgate  Street 

Knightsbridge 
Exchange  Alley 


-Gaunt's        , . 
•  George  Inn . . 

weorge's 
•^George's 
-George's 


George's  Tavern    . . 
'George     and     Blue 

Boar  Inn 
-George  and  Vulture 


^George  and  Vulture 

Tavern 
•-Globe  Tavern 


St.  James's  Street,  next  to 
St.  James's  Coffee  House 
22  Aldermanbury 

Upper  End  of  Haymarket 

Pall  Mall 

Corner  of  Strand  and  Dever- 
eaux  Court 


High    Street,    Southwark 
See  Blue  Boar. 

N.E.  corner  of  George  Yard, 
Cornhill 


Opposite  Bruce  Grove,  Tot- 
tenham 
Craven  Street,  Strand 


1709 
1710 
1711 

1730 
1745 

1748 

1751 
1752 


1752 
1756 
1737 
1739 
1752 
1793 


Thornbury,  ii.  250,  252. 

Hare,  i.  295  ;  Larwood,  p.  217  ;  Thornbury, 
ii.  161,  168. 

Thornbury,  v.  21. 

Addison's   Taller,  Mar.   18. 

Addison's  Taller,  Nos.  147,  256. 

Swift's  '  Journal,'  Jan.  6. 

Fielding's  '  Temple  Beau,'  Act  I.  sc.  iii. 

'  Life  of  Mrs.  Cibber,'  reprinted  1887,  p.  12. 

Plan  of  Great  Fire,  R.  E.  A.  C.,  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
Dec.  9,  1916. 

Fielding's  '  Amelia,'  iii.  10. 

Humphrey's  'Memoirs,'  p.  216;  Cunning- 
ham, p.  194  ;  Smollett's  '  Adventures  of 
an  Atom.' 

Wheatley's  '  Hogarth's  London,'  p  298. 

Harben's    '  Dictionary   of    London,'    1918, 

p.  265. 

Humphrey's  '  Memoirs,'  p.  216. 
J.  Fielding's  '  Duke  of  Newcastle's  Police.' 
Fielding's  '  Eurydice,'  a  farce. 
Shenstone's  '  Works,"  iii.  1. 
Fielding's  C.G.J.,  No.  7. 
Roach's  L.P.P.,  pp.  47,  49. 
Shelley's  '  Inns,'  p.  24. 


1748     Plan  of  Great  Fire,  R.  E.  A.  C.,  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
Dec.    9,    1    16,   p.    461  ;    Harben's    '  Dic- 
tionary    of     London,'     1918,     p.     256  ; 
Larwood,  p.  289. 
—       Thornbury,  v.  553. 

1767  MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  pp.  89,  90. 

1768  Hickey,  i.  119. 


is  s.  vi.  APRIL  s.  1920.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


85 


Globe 

Globe  Tavern 


Golden  Eagle 
Golden  Lyon 

Goose  and  Gridiron 

Gray's  Inn 
Grecian 


Green  Dragon 

Tavern 
Green  Dragon 

Tavern 
Green  Man 
Greyhound  Inn 
Half  Moon 
Hand  and  Racket 

Hand  and  Shears    . 

Hand  and  Holly- 
bush 

Heathcock  Tavern 
Hell 
Hercules  Pillars 


Hercules'  Pillars.    . . 


Hole  -  in  -  the  -  Wall 

Tavern 

Holyland's  . .  . . 

Horn  Tavern 

Horseman's 
Horse-shoe  Inn 

Hugh      Myddelton's 

Tavern 
Hummum's  Tavern 


Hungerford's 

Jack's 
Jamaica 


Jerusalem    . . 


Jerusalem  Tavern, 


Fleet  Street 
BlackwaJl 

Cockspur    Street,    Charing 

Cross 
Charing  Cross 


Suffolk  Street,  Haymarket 

Strand  and  running  into 
Devereaux  Court,  adjoin- 
ing Tom's  (2)  and  the 
Grecian 

St.  Paul's  Churchyard 

See  Low's. 

Devereaux  Court,  Strand 


Bishopsgate  Street 

Snow  Hill 

Charing  Cross 

Engine  Street,  Piccadilly 

Aldersgate  Street 

48  Whitcomb  Street,  Pan- 
ton  Street 

Within  the  area  of  Bar- 
tholomew Fair 

Near  St.  Clement's  Church 


1793     Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.  46. 

1710     Middlesex  County  Records,  Sessions  Books,. 

676-737. 
—       MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  287, 

1742  MacMichael's  Charing  Cross,'  p.  106. 

1760  Hardcastle,  i.  163. 

1786  '  Tunbridge  Wells  Guide,'    1780. 

1734  MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  275. 

1735  Shelley's  'Inns,'  p.  147. 

1710     "At   ye   siapi   of   ye   Golden   Lyon    in   ye- 
Stra'nde,"  1910. 


—  Shelley's     '  Inns,'     p.     62  ;     MaemichnelV 

4  Charing  Cross.'  p.  50  ;  Larwood,  pv  239; 

1710  Addison's  Toiler,  No.  224. 

1711  Addison's  Spectator,  Mar.    1. 

1712  Thoresby's  '  Diary,'  ii.  Ill,  117. 
1793  Clayden's  '  Rogers,'  p.  265. 

1793     Roach's  L.P.P.,  pp.  47,  49  ;  Cunningham, - 
p.  210. 

—  Hare,  i.  295  ;  Besant,  p.  333  ;  Thornbury ,- 

ii.  161. 

1737  Price's  '  Marygold,'  p.  48. 

1738  MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  35.- 

—  Gomme's  G.M.L.,  pt.  xv.,  p.  86. 

—  Besant,  p.  333. 

—  MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  297.- 


—  Shelley's     '  Inns,'     p.     156  j     Thomburyy- 

ii.  243  ;  Larwood,  p.  350. 

—  Button's    '  New   View   of   London,'    1708,- 

p.  36. 

—  MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  116. 

—  Thornbury,  iii.  558. 

1749  '  Tom  Jones,'  xvi.  2  ;  xvii.  3  ;  MacMichael's - 
'  Charing  Cross,'  p.  60 ;  Cunningham, 
p.  227. 

1742  MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross/  p.  306  ;T 
Warwick  Wroth,  p.  248. 

1742     Daily  Advertiser,  Mar.  5. 
Street,    Bedford-       —       MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p,  123. 


Heathcock  Court,  Strand 
Near  Westminster  Hall   . . 
Hyde  Park  Corner  (on  site 
of  Apsley  House) 

Opposite   St.   Dunstan's 
Church,  Fleet  Street 


Chandos 
bury 

Near  Somerset  House 

New   Palace    Yard,    West- 
minster 

Ivy  Lane 

Blackman  Street,  Newing- 
ing  Cross 

South  side  of  Sadler's  Wells 
Theatre 

Covent  Garden 


1793  Roach's  L.P.P.,  pp.  47,  49. 

1742  MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p,  60, 

1780  Gomme's  G.M.L.,  pt.  xv.,  p.  73, 

1768  Hardcastle,  i.  22. 

1768  Hickey,  i.  93,  94. 

1738  Hogarth's  '  Evening '  ;  Hare,  J.  214. 


Strand 

Dean  Streot 

St.  Michael's  Alley,  opposite 
the  African 


Exchange  Alley 


St.  John's   Gate, 
well 


1770  Hickey,  i.  251  ;  Boswell's  '  Johnson '  r- 
Hare,  i.  21  ;  Shelley's  '  Inns/  p.  128  ; 
Cunningham,  p.  239. 

1793  Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.  47. 

1794  Daily  Advertiser,  Jan.  4. 

—       Masson's  '  Memoir  of  Goldsmith/  1869. 
1748     Plan  of  Great  Fire,  R.  E.  A.  C.,  '  N.  &  Q,,' 

Dec.  9,  1916.  p.  461. 
1775     Hickey,  i.  337. 
1793     Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.  54. 
. .      1748     Plan  of  Great  Fire,  R.  E.  A.  C.,  '  N.  &  Q.-' 

Dec.  9,  1916,  p.  461. 
1768     Hickey,   i.    130;   ii.   97;   Shelley's  '     Irrs^ 

p.  179. 
Clerken-       —      Thornbury,  ii.  317. 


(To  be  continued.) 


J.  PAUL  UE  CASTRO. 


86 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [  12  s.vi.  APRIL  3. 19-20. 


HUGH    GRIFFIN, 
PROVOST    OF     GAMBRAI. 

HUGH  GRIFFIN,  or  Griffith,  Provost  of 
Oambrai,  born  about  1556,  was  a  nephew 
-of  Owen  Lewis  (as  to  whom  see  the  '  D.N.B.' 
.-and  12  S.  i.  366).  He  entered  the  English 
•  College  at  Douai  at  some  date  unknown,  and 
left  for  England  Oct.  6,  1576,  danger  then 
.threatening  the  College  owing  to  the  revo- 
lutionary spirit  abroad.  He  returned 
Mar.  10,  1577,  but  left  again  Aug.  7,  1577, 
:as  once  more  danger  threatened  (Knox, 
'  Douay  Diaries,'  pp.  Ill,  116,  127).  When 
the  College  had  removed  to  Rheims  he 
rejoined  it  April  8,  1578,  and  after  a  visit  to 
•Cambrai,  doubtless  to  see  his  uncle,  he 
returned  to  Rheims  Aug.  17,  1578  (ibid., 
;Pp.  138,  143). 

Soon  afterwards  he  appears  to  have 
removed  to  the  English  College  at  Rome  of 
which  his  fellow-countryman,  Dr.  Maurice 
i-Clenock,  was  then  rector. 

On  Mar.  30,  1579,  Fr.  Robert  Persons, 
;.S.J.,  in  a  letter  to  Dr.  William  Allen,  after- 
wards Cardinal,  concerning  the  College  at 
Rome  wrote  : — 

"  When  all  the  English  put  out  of  the  College, 

one   Hugh   Griffin,   Xephew  to   Mr.   Archdeacon 

Lewis.,  is  said  to  have  given  a  leape  into  the 

Colledge  Hall  sayinge  Whoe  note  but  a  Welchman. 

which  when  it  came  to  the  others  eares  you  may 

'thinke  how  it  sett  them  on,  though  little  heed  is 

'to  be  given  to  his  wordes  or  deeds,  being  very  free 

?an  both  ;   for  since  that  tyme,  when  one  night  he 

came  very  late  home,  the  gates  being  shutt,  and  I, 

having  charge  of  the  Colledg,  sent  to  know  the 

.cause  of  his  being  forth  so  late,  he  said  I  was  a 

K  f?  knave]  and  with  that  answered  all."  (See 

•>Cath.  Eec.  Soc.,  ii.  136.) 

On  the  following  April  23  Father  Alfonso 
Agazzari,  S.J.,  became  Rector  of  the  College, 
;and  Hugh  Griffin,  being  then  aged  23  and  a 
rStudent  of  logic,  took  the  oath  which  was 
•tendered  to  all  the  collegians  (C.R.S.,  ii.  134). 
In  1.581  one  Richard  Atkins  of  Hertford- 
shire was  delated  to  the  Inquisition  by  Hugh 
Griffin,  and  was  eventually  burnt.  At  this 
time  Griffith  was  still  a  student  at  the 
English  College,  Rome  (Strype,  '  Ann  III.,' 
i.  55  ;  ii.  187-8). 

Fr.  Persons  mentions  (C.R.S.,  ii.  88)  the 
expulsion  of  Griffin  from  the  College  "by 
-expresse  commandment  of  Cardinal  Morone 
at  the  suit  of  F.  Alfonso  Agazzarius,"  and 
says  that  he  afterwards  became  Provost  of 
•dambrai  by  the  resignation  of  his  uncle. 

Cardinal  Morone  died  in  1581,  so  we  must 
v-presume  that  Griffin  was  expelled  that  year. 
Under  the  year   1584  Fr.  Persons  writes 
<(C.R.S.,  ii.  34)  that  Lewis, 


"  being  retynd  to  Milan  to  serve  Cardl.  Boromeo 
for  Vicar  General  has  left  his  nephew  Hugh 
Griphet  in  Borne,  a  man  of  turbulent  spirit,  and 
hath  procured  him  some  favour  of  Card.  Savelli, 
Chief  Inquisitor."  (C.R.S.,  ii.  34.) 

but  I  believe  this  date  should  be  1580.  That 
would  account  for  Griffin  being  able  in  1581 
to  have  Atkins  imprisoned  by  the  Inquisition. 
St.  Charles  Borromeo  died  in  1584.  Lewis 
was  in  Milan  Mar.  21, 1582  (see  Knox,  op.  cit., 
p.  343). 

In  Knox's  '  Letters  and  Memorials  of. 
Cardinal  Allen '  there  are  letters  from 
Griffin  to  Allen  himself  and  to  Dr.  Richard 
Bristow  attacking  the  Jesuits  ;  and  in  a 
letter  to  Lewis  written  from  Paris  May  12, 
1579,  Allen  begs  Lewis  to  moderate  Griffin's 
behaviour,  "  who  is  of  a  bitter,  odd  and 
incompatible  nature.  . .  .who  for  choler  and 
other  singularities  was  insupportable  among 
his  fellows  here." 

In  1596  there  occured  another  outbreak  in 
the  English  College  at  Rome,  for  which, 
according  to  the  Jesuits,  the  Provost  of 
Cambrai,  who  was  then  at  Rome,  was 
largely  responsible  (cf.  Knox,  '  Douay 
Diaries,'  p.  394). 

On  Sept.  25,  1596,  Agazzari  wrote  from 
Rome  to  Persons  at  Madrid  (Knox,  '  Douay 
Diaries,'  pp.  388-9)  : — 

"  Hugo  Griffidio  avanti  la  sua  partita  ha 
voluto  fare  un  bel  colpo.  Invito  1'altro  giorno  il 
signer  Baretto  [i.e.,  Richard  Barret,  as  to  whom 
see  '  D.N.B.']  a  pranso,  et  dipoi  lo  retiro  in 
camera,  et  gli  diede  un  assalto  cosi  impetuoso  et 
terribile  che  Baretto  retorn6  a  casa  raUco  et 
quasi  ammalato . . . .  Spero  con*  la  gratia  del 
Signore  .che,  partito  che  sia  Hugone,  non  ci  restera 
persona  fuora  del  collegio  che  favorisca  i  tristi .... 
Raccomando  anco  a  V.  R.  il  sigre  Heschetto .... 
Doppo  la  partita  di  Griffidio  quasi  tutti  gl'  Inglesi 
fuora  del  collegio  dependeranno  da  lui." 

Who  was  this  Hesketh  ? 

Further  references  to  Griffin  are  to  be 
found  in  T.  G.  Law's  '  Jesuits  and  Seculars 
under  Elizabeth,'  at  pp.  97,  113,  and  in 
vol.  vi.  of  Foley's  '  Records  of  the  English 
Province  S.J.' 

T.  G.  Law,  in  '  The  Archpriest  Contro- 
versy,' vol.  i.,  p.  10,  refers  to  a  letter,  dated 
April  26,  1597,  containing  a  violent  diatribe 
against  the  Jesuits  written  by  Griffin  to  a 
Welsh  student  at  the  College  named  Edward 
Bennett. 

On  May  15,  1597,  articles  for  the  regulation 
of  the  College  "  agreed  iipon  by  Fr.  Persons, 
&c.,  and  confirmed  by  Cardinal  Borghese," 
Vice-Protector  of  the  College  (in  the  absence 
of  the  Protector  Cardinal  Cajetan),  were  sent 
"  A  monsieur  le  provoste  de  notre  dame  de 
Cambraye  "  (see  Law,  '  Archpriest  Contro- 
versy,' pp.  16-17). 


12  s.  vi.  APRIL 3, 1920.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


87 


On  May  16,  1597,  Edward  Bennett  replied 
to  Griffin  telling  him  all  about  this  agreement, 
And  urging  him  to  range  himself  on  the 
Jesuit  side  (Cardinal  Gasquet,  '  The  English 
•College  at  Rome,'  pp.  108,  110). 

Griffin  died  Provost  of  Cambrai  (C.R.S., 
ii.  134).  When  did  his  death  take  place  ? 

Further  particulars  about  Hugh  Grift'yth, 
as  he  is  then  called,  are  to  be  found  in 
Dodd's  '  Church  History,'  ii.  68. 

JOHN  B.  WAINE  WRIGHT. 


"  BLOODY." — During  February  a  number 
•of  letters  on  the  origin  of  this  national 
adjective  were  published  in  The  Observer. 
A  good  many  wild  conjectures  were  made, 
the  theorists  being  evidently  unaware  of  the 
-existence  of  the  '  N.E.D.'  The  late  Sir 
James  Murray  inclined  to  connect  the  word 
with  "  blood,"  in  its  Stuart  sense  of  man  of 
rank  and  fashion.  This  view  is,  I  think, 
•erroneous,  though  it  receives  some  support 
from  the  very  common  occurrence  c.  1700 
of  "  bloody  drunk  "  (cf.  "  drunk  as  a  lord  "), 
which  the  '  N.E.D.'  quotes  from  Etheredge's 
•*  Man  of  Mode  '  (1676).  It  is  noticeable  that 
in  early  use  the  word  is  always  adverbial, 
.as  in  its  revival  by  Mr.  Shaw  on  the  English 
stage,  so  that  "  bloody "  is  really  for 
"bloodily,"  for  which  it  is  a  euphonic  sub- 
stitution (cf.  "pretty  fair,"  "jolly  good," 
and  other  adjectives  in  -y  used  adverbially). 
'The  fuller  form  occurs,  and  at  a  much  earlier 
date.  In  Marston's  comedy  '  The  Faun ' 
(1606)  a  character  is  described  as  "cruelly 
•eloquent  and  bluddily  learned "  (Act  I., 
ec.  ii.).  The  first  man  who  used  "  bloody  " 
or  "  bloodily  "  in  this  way  meant  no  more 
than  the  schoolgirl  who  speaks  of  a  friend  as 
"  awfully  pretty,"  or  describes  the  uncom- 
fortable operation  of  rules  as  a  "  beastly 
shame."  He  merely  converted  a  word  of 
dire  or  repellent  signification  into  a  meaning- 
less intensive.  That  the  said  word  was  for  a 
long  time  regarded  as  inoffensive  is  clear 
from  the  fact  that  Swift  writes  to  Stella 
(May  29,  1714)  :"  It  was  bloody  hot  walking 
to-day  "  ;  while  the  blameless  Richardson 
allows  one  character  in  '  Pamela  '  to  describe 
another  as  "  bloody  passionate." 

Although  there  is  no  exact  parallel  in  modern 
French  and  German,  it  may  be  noted  that  in 
the  latter  language  Das  ist  mein  blutiger 
Ernst  is  both  intelligible  and  cultured  for  the 
-equally  intelligible  but  less  cultured  "  I 
feloody  well  mean  what  I  say."  French 
sanglant  is  used  as  an  intensive  with  such 
'words  as  tour,  trick,  injure,  insult,  reproche, 
(reproach,  &c.,  while,  at  a  much  earlier  date, 


Joan  of  Arc  is  said  to  have  applied  the 
epithet  to  her  page,  when  he  failed  to  call 
her  in  time  for  a  skirmish.  Finally,  both 
Dutch  bloed  and  German  blut  are  prefixed  to 
words  in  a  purely  intensive  fashion.  The 
contemporary  German  blutarm  would,  I 
suppose,  be  rendered  "  bloody  poor "  by 
Mr.  Shaw's  imitators,  while  the  archaic 
blutdieb,  explained  by  Ludwig  (1715)  as  an 
"  arch-thief,"  corresponds  to  the  "  bloody 
thief "  of  the  outspoken  classes. 

ERNEST  WEEKLEY. 

BOOK  OF  COMMON  PRAYER. — I  have  in  my 
possession  a  copy  of  '  The  Psalter,  or  Psalms 
of  David,'  Clarendon  Press,  1828,  being  a 
Prayer  Book  with  the  occasional  Forms  of 
Prayer  omitted.  In  this  copy  the  names  of 
William  IV.  and  Queen  Adelaide  are  printed 
in  all  the  appropriate  prayers,  with  one 
exception,  viz.,  the  Prayer  for  the  Church 
Militant,  in  which  the  name  of  George  is 
printed. 

It  has  occured  to  me  that  the  printers  were 
unwilling  to  strike  off  a  full  edition  in  1828, 
on  account  of  the  well-known  precarious 
state  of  George  IV.'s  health  (vide  his  '  Life,' 
by  FitzGerald,  vol.  ii.,  p.  424),  and  that  after 
printing  a  portion  of  the  edition  they  altered 
the  type  to  suit  the  event  of  William's  suc- 
cession to  the  throne ;  the  remainder  of 
the  edition  was  printed  and  held  in  stock, 
by  accident  this  one  prayer  being  overlooked. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  know  whether 
copies  of  this  faulty  edition  are  common, 
or  if  any  of  your  readers  can  correct  my  con- 
jecture. H.  BlDDULPH,  Col. 

FREIGHT-CHARGES  DURING  THE  WAR. — 
I  am  sending  the  bill  for  the  carriage  of  a 
book — a  heavy  book,  be  it  admitted — from 
London  to  Switzerland  in  1917.  It  seems 
to  me  to  be  a  curiosity  worthy,  as  a  war 
"  record,"  of  a  corner  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 

Requiring  a  big  book  of  reference  I  wrote 
to  the  publishers  begging  them  to  send  it 
to  me  here  in  Switzerland.  It  was,  I  knew, 
a  little  above  book-post  weight  but,  as  the 
parcel-post  was  disorganized  and  parcels 
took,  if  ever  they  reached  at  all,  months 
between  London  and  this,  I  requested  the 
firm  to  cut  the  book  in  two  and  send  it  in 
two  portions  by  book-post,  adding  that  it 
could  be  easily  rebound  here.  The  reply 
came,  that  it  seemed  a  pity  to  injure  the 
binding,  so  the  book  had  been  sent  entire 
by  a  trustworthy  carrier  firm. 

Months  passed  and  the  book  was  given 
up  for  lost,  when,  one  morning  the  parcel  at 
last  made  its  appearance.  A  cheque  for 


88 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      us S.VL  APRIL 3,192* 


21.  2s.  was  sent  to  the  firm,  and  some  weeks 
later  I  received  the  account  crediting  me 
with  21.  2s.  and  debiting  me  with  21.  Os.  5d. 
for  carriage.  This  seemed  to  me  to  be 
possibly  an  error  for  2s.  5d.  ;  but  an  inquiry 
from  the  firm  brought  the  answer  that 
there  was  no  mistake,  and  that  the  charge 
was  as  entered  ;  they  added  that  the  carrier's 
bill  seemed  large,  and  they  sent  it  for  my 
information.  Here  it  is  : — 


BILL. 


Freight 

Transit 

Postages 

Warehousing  rent,  4  weeks 

Coll.  &  deb.  

Customs 

Insurance  on  £3  A.R.  war  stamps 


£  «.  d. 
1  3  6 
046 
026 

030 


0    2  11 


£205 

N.B.- — The  book  weighed  about  10  Ibs.  ; 
so  the  freight  works  out  at  about  264Z.  per 
ton. 

Warehousing  for  a  long  period  seems 
comic,  as  I  had  no  desire  that  the  book 
should  have  such  accommodation.  The 
other  charges  are  also  noteworthy.  The 
total  charge  of  upwards  of  21.  for  the 
carriage  of  a  book,  even  of  big  dimensions 
from  London  to  Switzerland  is  probably  a 
"  record."  It  was  represented  by  me  that 
my  instructions  were  to  halve  the  volume, 
and  send  it  by  book-post.  The  firm 
answered  that  their  manager  had  left  them, 
and  they  could  not  account  for  the  mistake. 
They  were  a  firm  of  eminence,  with  whom 
I  had  long  dealt  and  the  account  was  settled 
by  our  halving  the  freight-charge,  it  appear- 
ing to  me  that  this  record  bill  was  well 
worth  a  guinea  as  a  curiosity — an  example 
of  the  petty  difficulties  which  existed  during 
the  war.  J.  H.  RIVETT-CABNAC. 

A  MID -VICTORIAN  MEMORY. — The  Evening 
Standard  of  Jan.  13,  1920,  in  a  notice  of  the 
closing  of  Cannock  Chase  military  training 
camps,  had  :  "  Many  young  soldiers  walked 
the  3J  miles  to  Rugeley  to  see  the  former 
house  of  Palmer  the  Poisoner." 

Though  over  sixty  years  have  passed  since 
the  famous  trial  which  occupied  twelve 
days  at  the  Old  Bailey,  the  above  may  be 
worth  noting  as  an  instance  of  how  "  the 
evil  that  men  do  lives  after  them." 

W.  B.  H. 

JOHN  FELTON,  ASSASSIN  OF  THE  DUKE  OF 
BUCKINGHAM,  1628. — Nothing,  to  judge 
from  the  '  D.N.B.,'  seems  to  be  certainly 
known  concerning  Felton's  father.  It  may 
therefore  be  worth  while  to  point  out  that 


Francis  Osborne,  in  the  second  part  of  his 
'.  Advice  to  a  Son  '  (F.  O.'s  '  Works,'  1673,,. 
p.  224),  after  speaking  of  the  assassin,  goes 
on  to  say  :  "  His  Father  owed  an  imployment 
under  mine  in  the  Office  of  Remembrance  for 
many  years."  Sir  John  Osborne,  father  of 
Francis,  was  Treasurer's  Remembrancer  r 
probably  from  1592  to  1628. 

G.  C.  MOORE  SMITH. 
Sheffield. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


OLIVER  CROMWELL  AND  BOGDAN  CHMLEL- 
NITZKY. — Bogdan  Chmielnitzky  was  the 
Hetman  of  the  Ukraine  who  fought  against 
the  Poles,  1648"  -51,  and  enlisted  the  aid  of 
Alexis  Romanoff,  the  Tsar  of  Moscow, 
against  Poland  in  1652 — at  the  price  of 
admitting  Russian  overlordship  in  1653.  \ 

What  is  known  of  his  correspondence  with 
Oliver  Cromwell  ?  I  have  seen  it  stated,  in 
a  book  on  the  Ukraine,  that  Chmielnitzky 
consulted  Cromwell  as  to  the  democratic 
constitution  which  should  best  secure  civil 
liberty  ;  and  I  have  also  found  a  mention  of 
Cromwell's  having  attempted  to  dissuade 
Chmielnitzky  from  entering  into  relations 
with  the  Muscovite  Grand  Duke  or  Tsar. 

M.  VISHNITZER. 

THE  "  BIG  FOUR  "  OF  CHICAGO. — In  a 
footnote  on  p.  334  of  his  '  Fleet  Street  and 
Downing  Street '  Mr.  Kennedy  Jones  says  :• — 

"  The  '  Big  Four '  was  the  term  applied  to  the 
four  great  firms  of  Chicago  meat  packers  who  con- 
trolled the  meat  supply  of  the  United  States  and 
formed  themselves  into  a  Meat  Trust,  now  declared 
illegal." 

Who  are  these  "  Big  Four  "  ?     And  should 
not  the  term  be  "  Big  Five  "  ? 

DE  V.  PAYEN-PAYNE. 

'  THE  THREE  WESTMINSTER  BOYS.' — In  the 
life  of  the  poet  prefixed  to  George  Gilfillan's 
edition  of  the  '  Poetical  Works  '  of  Cowper 
(1854),  vol.  i.,  p.  ix,  reference  is  made  to 
Mrs.  Johnstone's  "  exquisite  story  entitled 
'  The  Three  Westminster  Boys.'  "  When 
was  the  story  published  and  where  can  it  be 
seen  ?  G.  F.  R.  B. 

PLACES  IN  '  SYBIL.'— What  are  the  towns 
described  in  detail  by  Lord  Beaconsfield  in 
'  Sybil,'  under  the  names  of  Marney  and 
Mowbray  ?  G.jjS.  H. 


12  s.  vi.  APRIL  3, 1920.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


89 


KEITH  OF  RAVENSCRAIG. — The  following 
is  an  attempt  to  construct  a  pedigree  of  the 
family  of  Keith  of  Ravenscraig  on  the  Ugie 
River,  parish  of  Longside,  Aberdeenshire. 
I  shall  be  very  grateful  for  any  additions  or 
corrections.  Sir  William  Keith  (d.  1521), 
son  of  Sir  Gilbert  Keith  of  Inverugie  (d.  1495) 
by  Janet  (m.  cr.  1455),  dau.  of  Patrick,  1st 
Lord  Graham  (cr.  1445,  d.  1466),  m.  Janet, 
dau.  of  Sir  James  Dunbar  of  Westfield, 
Sheriff  of  Moray,  who  appears  to  have  had 
two  wives :  (a)  Elizabeth,  dau.  of  James 
Ogilvy  (d.  Feb.  1,  1505/6,  eldest  son  of  Sir 
James  Ogilvy  of  Findlater)  and  Agnes 
Gordon,  dau.  of  George,  2nd  Earl  of  Huntly 
(d.  1501),  and  (b)  Euphemia  (m.  1474),  dau. 
and  co-heir  of  Patrick  Dunbar  of  Cumnock, 
son  or  grandson  of  David,  sixth  son  of 
George,  10th  Earl  of  Dunbar  and  5th  Earl  of 
March.  Which  of  the  two  was  Janet's 
mother  ?  Sir  William  Keith  had  a  dau. 
Jean,  who  m.  John  Forbes,  4th  Laird  of 
Pitsligo  (d.  May  16,  1556),  and  four  sons  : — 

1.  Sir    Alexander,    who    had    a    marriage 
contract,     Oct.     12,     1501,    with     Beatrice, 
dau.  William  Hay,  3rd  Earl  of  Erroll,  but 
d.s.p.  ante  1518. 

2.  William,  who  survived  his  brother  but 
d.v.p.   having  m.    Janet,   dau.   of  Andrew, 
2nd  Lord    Gray  (d.  February,  1513/14),  by 
Elizabeth   Stewart,   dau.   of  John,   Earl  of 
Atholl,  half  brother  to  James  II.     By  Janet 
Gray  William  Keith  had  two  daus.  :  Margaret, 
m.  ante  June  30,  1538,  to  William,  4th  Earl 
Marischal  (d.  Oct.  7,  1581),  and  Elizabeth, 
m.    Dec.    19,    1538,    to   William,    7th   Lord 
Forbes  (d.  1593). 

3.  Andrew    Keith,    who    was    eldest    son 
living  on  May  24,  1521,  and 

4.  John  Keith,  who  on  Mar.  7,  1543,  had  a 
charter    of    Ravenscraig    and    other    lands 
adjacent,  including  Buthlaw,  from  his  niece 
Margaret    Keith,     Countess     of     Marischal. 
Who  was  his  wife  ?     Had  they  any  children 
apart  from  the  one  son  Andrew  Keith  of 
Ravenscraig,    who     m.     Marjory,     dau.     of 
Archibald  Douglas  (d.    1570)  of  Glenbervie 
by  Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Alexander  Irvine,  7th 
Laird  of  Drum. 

Andrew  Keith  had  a  dau.  Rebecca,  who 
m.,  July  or  August,  1589,  Sir  James  Gordon, 
afterwards  4th  Laird  and  1st  Baronet  of 
Lesmoir  (cr.  Sept.  2, 1625).  King  James  VI. 
was  present  at  Ravenscraig  for  this  wedding. 
On  April  1, 1589,  Andrew  Keith  gave  Buthlaw 
to  his  son  John  Keith,  afterwards  also  of 
Ravenscraig,  who  m.  Anne,  dau.  of  Alexander 
Irvine,  8th  Laird  of  Drum  (d.  1603),  by 
Elizabeth  Keith,  dau.  of  William,  4th  Earl 
Marischal. 


Of  John  Keith's  three  daus.  (1)  one  m. 
George  Gordon  of  Tilphoudie  (d.  Jan.,  1654)  ; 

(2)  Anne    m.    James    Irvine    of    Artamford 

(3)  Margaret  m.  Alexander  Farquharson  of 
Finzean.     John  Keith  of  Ravenscraig  sold 
property     in     1608     to     Lord     Balmerino. 
Andrew  Keith,  who  appears  as  "of  Ravens- 
craig "  on  Feb.    1,   1573,  had  a  second  son 
James,  living  Feb.  20,  1584. 

Are  any  other  children  of  John  I.,  Andrew, 
or  John  II.  of  Ravenscraig  known  ?  Who 
was  the  wife  of  John  I.  ?  and  when  did  these 
three  lairds  and  their  respective  wives  die  ? 
Where  are  they  buried  and  are  any  portraits 
of  them  known  to  exist  and,  if  so,  where  may 
they  be  found  ?  H.  PIKIE- GORDON. 

20  Warwick  Gardens,  Kensington,  W.14. 

'  THE  HOLY  HISTORY,'  BY  NICHOLAS 
TALON,  printed  by  John  Crook  and  John 
Baker  at  Ye  Ship,  St.  Paul's  Churchyard, 
1657.  It  is  an  exposition  of  the  Catholic 
faith,  with  a  dedication  to  King  Louis  XIV. 
of  France. 

This  volume,  in  the  possession  of  the 
writer,  has  some  interesting  historical  asso- 
ciations, having  formerly  belonged  to,  and 
bearing  the  autograph  of,  Henry,  3rd  Lord 
Arundell,  of  Wardour  Castle,  Tisbury,  Wilts, 
who,  in  1678,  along  with  other  leading 
Catholic  peers,  Lords  Petre,  Stafford,  Powis, 
and  Belasye,  was  committed  to  the  Tower  of 
London,  on  the  information  of  the  notorious 
Titus  Oates,  on  account  of  the  alleged  con- 
spiracy to  overthrow  the  monarchy. 

I  should  be  glad  of  any  particulars  relating 
to  this  work  and  its  author. 

D.  HANSARD  WORKMAN. 
Seven  Kings,  Essex. 

[Nicolas  Talon  (1605-1691)  was  a  French  Jesuit, 
the  confessor  and  friend  of  the  Prince  de  Cond6 
and  the  author  of  several  books.  His  '  Histoire 
Sainte '  is  not  without  merit  in  the  matter  of  style 
but  it  has  no  intrinsic  value.  Nevertheless,  it  was 
a  popular  work  in  its  day,  as  the  translation  into 
English  published  (1653)  by  the  Marquis  of  Win- 
chester goes  to  prove.] 

SIR  HENRY  GARY  OF  COCKINGTON,  DEVON. 
— Has  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  encountered 
the  name  of  this  loyal  cavalier  in  any  con- 
nexion with  the  history  of  the  Restoration  ? 
After  the  death  of  his  third  wife,  Mary 
Chichester,  at  Sydenham,  Marystowe,  on 
May  27,  1657,  we  lose  all  record  of  him. 
John  Prince  ('Worthies  of  Devon,'  p.  184) 
says  that  he  died  "  near  about  the  return  of 
K.  Charles  II."  and  "  was  forced  to  travel 
beyond  the  seas,  into  foreign  countries." 
Dr.  Oliver,  arguing  from  the  fact  that 
Carys  early  emigrated  to  America,  says  that 
Sir  Henry  went  to  Virginia,  but  there  seems 


90 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [12  s.  vi.  APRIL  3, 1920. 


to  be  no  historical  foundation  for  this  state- 
ment, and  it  is  more  probable  that,  having 
sacrificed  his  all  in  the  Royalist  cause,  his 
one  hope  was  in  the  restoration  of  Charles, 
and  that  he  made  his  way  to  the  French  Court 
and  died,  either  there  or,  as  suggested  by 
Prince,  about  the  time  of  the  king's  return. 
In  the  latter  case  his  burial  may  be  recorded 
in  some  London  church.  There  is  no  record 
of  it,  as  far  as  I  can  ascertain,  in  Devon. 
HUGH  R.  WATKIN. 
Chelston  Hall,  Torquay. 

'  ANNE  OF  GEIERSTEIN.' — I  should  be 
grateful  for  help  in  elucidating  any  of  the 
following  points  in  this  novel  of  Scott's  : — 

1.  "  Our  Lady's  Knight  bless  thee  and  prosper 
thee  "  (ch.  ii.). — Who  was  "  our  Lady's  Knight  "  ? 

2.  "  A  Swiss  maiden    should  only  sing  Albert 
Ischudi's  ballads"  (ch.  iv.). — Who  "was  he? 

3.  Where  can  I  find  "  Matthew  of  Doncaster, 
a  bowyer  who  lived  at  least  a  hundred  vears  ago  " 
(ch.  iv.),  i.e.,  before  1370  ? 

4.  Who  was  Bottaferma  of  Florence  (ch.  vi.)  ? 
Apparently  a  fencing  master. 

5.  Where  can  I  find  "  the  holy  hermit,  Berch- 
told  of  Offringen  "  (ch.  xiii.)  ? 

6.  "  The    Baron    Saint   Antonio    be    praised " 
(ch.  six.). — Which  St.  Antony  was  thus  ennobled  ? 

7.  "Such  an  influence. ..  .as  the  rites  of  the 
Druids    [had]    over    [the   mind]    of   the    Roman 
general,  when  he  said, 

I  scorn  them,  yet  they  awe  me  "  (ch.  xxii.). 
— From  the  way  in  which  this  is  printed  I  take  it 
to  be  a  quotation  from  an  English  play  ;  it  is  not 
in  '  Bonduca,'  which  seemed  a  likely  ''  earth." 

8.  Charles  the  Bold  calls  Margaret  of  Anjou  his 
cousin  (ch.  xxv.),  but  I  cannot  trace  the  relation- 
ship. 

9.  What   is   the   allusion    in    "  by   the    White 
Swan  !  "  (ch.  xxx.)  ? 

10.  Good    King    Bend    proposed    to    meet   his 
daughter  "  in  the  character  of  old  Palemon, — 

The  prince  of  shepherds,  and  their  pride  " 
(ch.  xxxi.). — Who  was  Palemon,  and  whence  is 
the  quotation  ? 

11.  When  Margaret  knelt  to  her  father,  he  also 
knelt  to  her,   "  a  situation   in   which  the  royal 
daughter  and  her  parent  seemed  about  to  rehearse 
the  scene  of  the  Roman  Charity  "  (ch.  xxxi). — 
What  does  this  refer  to  ? 

12.  Whence  comes  the  line  : — 

"  With  hostile  faces  thronged  and  fiery  arms," 

(ch.  xv.)  ? 

C.  B.  WHEELER. 
80  Hamilton  Terrace,  N.W.8. 

REV.  THOMAS  GARDEN,  RECTOR  OF 
SNAITH  (?).— The  Rev.  Thomas  Garden  or 
Gairdyne,  who  was  ordained  minister  of  the 
parish  of  Clatt,  Aberdeenshire,  in  1669, 
appears  to  have  been  deprived  of  his  living 
in  1681,  probably  on  account  of  Test 
(Scott's  '  Fasti,'  iii.  553),  and  to  have  taken 
orders  in  England.  He  bequeathed  his 


books  to  King's  College,  Aberdeen,  where  he 
had  graduated  M.A.  in  1663,  and  where  they 
are  still  preserved.  The  exact  date  of  his 
death  is  not  known,  for  the  books  were 
received  only 

"  after  the  death  of  the  said  Mr.  Thomas's  cousin, 
Mr.  Robert  Anderson,  minister  in  England,  and 
the  said  Mr.  Robert  being  now  dead  the  bocks 
mortified  were  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  George 
Anderson,  Rector  of  Lutterworth." — College 
minute,  Oct.  26,  1719. 

Elsewhere  Garden  is  styled  "  Rector  of 
Snaith,"  but  inquiries  made  in  the  parish  of 
Snaith,  Yorks,  fail  to  trace  the  name  of 
Garden  among  the  incumbents,  so  that  the 
place-name  is  probably  an  error.  I  shall  be 
grateful  for  any  suggestion  that  may  help  me 
to  identify.  Garden's  parish. 

P.  J.  ANDERSON. 
The  University,  Aberdeen. 

SONG  :  '  THE  SPADE.' — Could  any  one 
inform  me  of  the  writer  of  the  song  entitled 
'  The  Spade,'  the  first  line  of  which  runs  : 
"  Give  me  a  spade  and  the  man  who  can 
use  it  "  ?  The  song  was,  I  believe,  popular 
some  few  years  ago.  I  should  be  glad  of 
any  information  concerning  it  through  the 
columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 

WM.  J.  HARRIS,  Chief  Librarian. 

Central  Library,   Holloway   Road,  N.7. 

LE  MONTJMENT  "  QUAND  MEME." — I  have 
seen  a  mention  in  print  of  a  Parisian  monu- 
ment which  is  so  called.  What  is  the  object 
of  it  ?  Was  it  erected  as  a  reminder  of  the 
temporary  loss  of  Alsace  and  Lorraine  ? 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

ST.  LEONARD'S  PRIORY,  HANTS. — Is  any- 
thing known  of  this  quaint  old  place  ? 

(Mrs.)  E.  E.  COPE. 
Finchampstead,  Berks. 

WILLIAM  THOMAS  ROGERS,  SCULPTOR  AND 
CHURCH  BUILDER. — This  man  is  said  to  have 
been  born  in  1807,  a  son  of  one  of  the  over- 
lookers in  the  famous  Penrhyn  Quarries,  and 
to  have  died  about  1870  at  Beaumaris.  I 
have  never  seen  a  published  account  of  his 
life  and  work,  but  tradition  says  that  he 
built  more  churches  and  beautiful  chapels 
than  any  other  one  contractor  in  North 
Wales.  This  is  very  probably  true.  I  have 
seen  it  stated  also  that  he  was  elected  a 
"  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Architectural  Society  " 
in  1857,  and  subsequently  a  "  Fellow  of  the 
Royal  Society,"  and  that  he  wrote  important 
articles  to  The  Times,  on  architectural  sub- 
jects presumably,  now  and  then  for  twenty 
years.  Could  any  one  tell  me  whether'  all 
this  is  also  true  ?  T.  LLECHID  JONES. 

LJysfaen  Rectory,  Colwyn  Bay. 


s.  vi.  APRIL  s, 1920.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


91 


THEODORUS  OF  GYRENE. — In  '  Safe 
^Studies,'  p.  142,  the  late  Mr.  Tollemache 
says  of  George  Grote,  the  historian  : — 

"  He  had  a  sort  of  timeo  Danaos  feeling  about 
"the  authors  of  this  half-way  movement  [Clerical 

Rationalism]  and  he  had  only  a  partial  sympathy 
•even  with  Sterling ....  His  view  was  that  o"f 

Tkeodorus  of  Cyrene ;  and  he  regarded  the 
•opposite  view  as  containing  the  root  and  germ  of 

every  form  of  superstition." 

Who  was  Theodorus  of  Cyrene  and  what 
-was  his  "  view  "  ? 

H.  E.  G.  EVANS. 

St.  Mary's  House,  Tenby. 


CHESS:      THE    KNIGHT'S    TOUR. 
(12  S.  v.  92,  136,  325.) 

A  CORRESPONDENT  asks  (12  S.  v.  325)  how 
-are  startling  arithmetical  combinations  ar- 
rived at.  I  cannot  say  exactly,  but  I  can 
give  a  specimen,  in  which  the  total  of  every 
rank  and  of  every  file  is  260,  and  on  any 
.straight  line  through  the  centre  of  the  board 
the  difference  between  the  numbers  on  two 
-squares  equidistant  from  the  centre  is  32. 
Here  are  the  figures  in  order  :  10,  35,  48,  23, 
38,  29,  50,  27  ;  47,  22,  11,  36,  49,  26,  39,  30  ; 
34,  9,  24,  45,  32,  37,  28,  51  ;  21,  46,  33,  12, 
.25,  52,  31,  40  ;  8,  63,  20,  57,  41,  1,  14,  53  ; 
19,  60,  5,  64,  13,  56,  41,  2  ;  62,  7,  58,  17,  4, 
43,  54,  15  ;  59,  18,  61,  6,  55,  16,  3,  42. 

I  do  not  think  a  square  in  which  each 
•diagonal  (as  well  as  every  rank  and  file) 
totals  260  can  be  made  by  the  knight's  tour  ; 
but  leaving  the  knight's  tour  aside,  many 
:such  squares  can  be  made,  with  this  fact 
•added,  that  every  pair  of  adjacent  numbers 
(taking  them  in  pairs  from  the  edge)  totals 
€5,  with  the  consequence  that  if  the  board 
fee  regarded  as  one  of  16  great  squares,  each 
.•great  square  consisting  of  4  chess  squares, 
then  the  figures  on  every  great  square  total 
1 30.  Here  is  a  specimen,  in  which  the  odd 
numbers  are  all  on  white  squares  on  the  outer 
two  ranks  and  files,  and  all  on  black  squares 
of  the  middle  16  :  1,  64,  25,  40,  43,  22,  51,  14  ; 
32,  33,  8,  57,  54,  11,  46,  19  ;  21,  44,  52,  13,  2, 
63,  39,  26  ;  12,  53,  45,  20,  31,  34,  58,  7  ; 
-59,  6,  30,  35,  48,  17,  9,  56  ;  38,  27,  3,  62,  49, 
16,  24,  41  ;  47,  18,  55,  10,  5,  60,  29,  36  ; 
50,  15,  42,  23,  28,  37,  4,  61. 

It  is  quite  easy  to  make  a  magic  square 
fcy  rule  of  thumb  on  the  square  of  any  odd 
number.  The  middle  number  takes  the 
middle  square,  and  the  sum  of  each  pair  of 
slumbers  equidistant  from  the  centre  on 


opposite  sides — twice  the  middle  number. 
Squares  of  even  numbers  are  difficult,  and  I 
know  of  no  rule  for  constructing  them. 

A.  M.  B.  IRWIN. 

Some  of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  interested 
in  this  problem  may  not  have  access  to 
Tomlinson's  '  Amusements  in  Chess,'  as  it 
has  long  been  out  of  print,  or  to  other  more 
modern  works  on  chess  which  deal  with  it  ; 
I  therefore  offer  them  the  key  to  its  solution 
as  enunciated  by  Dr.  Roget. 

The  solution  consists  in  the  right  applica- 
tion of  certain  geometrical  figures  executed 
by  the  knight  in  the  course  of  his  tour. 
These  figures  are  the  "  diamond  "  and  the 
"  square,"  and  their  right  application  is 
dominated  throughout  by  the  "  cross,"  and 
conditioned  by  a  law  of  alternation. 

To  cover  the  board  in  63  leaps,  starting 
from  any  square,  the  knight  has  to  resort 
to  two  classes  of  moves,  viz.  :  the  diamond 
and  the  square.  Hence  arise  two  systems  of 
moves,  comprising  32  squares  each.  These 
two  systems  are  again  divisable  into  four  of 
16  squares  each,  giving  two  diamond  and 
two  square  systems,  the  alternation  of  the 
use  of  which,  offering  a  prescribed  law,  fur- 
nishes an  unfailing  solution  of  the  problem 
under  all  conditions. 

Below  is  a  diagram  of  the  board  as 
apportioned  out  into  its  two  diamond  and 
two  square  systems  : — 

KEY  BOARD. 


b 

y 

X 

a 

b 

y 

X 

a 

X 

a 

b 

y 

X 

a, 

b 

y 

y 

b 

a 

X 

y 

b 

a 

X 

a, 

X 

y 

b 

a 

X 

y 

b 

b 

y 

X 

a, 

b 

y 

X 

a 

X 

a 

b 

y 

X 

a 

b 

•' 

y 

11 

b 

a 

X 

y 

b 

a 

X 

a, 

X 

y 

b 

a, 

X 

y 

b 

Let  a  and  6  enumerate  the  two  diamond 
systems,  and  x  and  y  the  two  square, 

Before  applying  this  key  to  specific  cases, 
the  following  facts  must  be  observed  :  that 


92 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      1 12 s.vi. APRILS, im 


when  the  knight  is  on  any  square  of  one  of 
the  diamond  systems  he  cannot  pass  to  a 
square  on  the  other  diamond  system  : 
similarly,  when  on  a  square  of  one  of  the 
square  systems,  he  cannot  pass  to  a  square 
on  the  other  square  system.  He  can  only 
pass  from  a  diamond  to  a  square  system, 
and  from  a  square  to  a  diamond  system. 
It  follows  therefore  that  if  the  knight  starts 
from  any  square  in  a  diamond  system  to 
end  his  tour  on  any  unprescribed  square  of  a 
different  colour,  the  sequence  must  take  this 
order  :  diamond,  square,  diamond,  square. 
Similarly,  if  he  starts  from  any  square  in  a 
square  system,  the  order  must  be  square, 
diamond,  square,  diamond.  Dr.  Roget's 
method  in  this  case  is  to  complete  each  system 
of  16  "  halts  "  before  passing  on  to  the  next 
system. 

It  is  interesting  to  observe  how  the  figure 
of  the  cross  dominates  the  arena.  This  is 
especially  apparent  when  counters  of  four 
different  colours  to  mark  the  "  halts  "  of  the 
knight  are  used.  Dividing  the  keyboard 
into  four  quarters,  it  will  be  at  once  seen  that 
in  each  quarter  the  eight  square  squares  have 
assumed  the  cross  form  ;  likewise  the  eight 
diamond  squares  ;  that  the  two  diamonds 
cut  crossway  throvigh  the  cross  formed 
squares  ;  finally  that  there  is  a  cross  at  the 
centre  of  the  board  composed  of  a  portion 
of  the  two  diamond  systems. 

There  are  two  classes  of  tours  :  the  un- 
prescribed terminal  and  the  prescribed 
terminal.  In  either  case  the  starting  square 
is  optional  ;  but  in  the  class  of  a  prescribed 
terminal,  this  must  be  of  a  different  colour 
from  that  of  the  terminal ;  so  only  optional  as 
to  32  squares.  The  following  is  an  example 
of  an  unprescribed  terminal  tour,  which 


14 

55 

28 

43 

12 

49 

30 

47 

27 

42 

13 

54 

29 

46 

11 

50 

56 

15 

44 

25 

52 

9 

48 

31 

41 

26 

53 

16 

45 

32 

51 

10 

2 

57 

24 

37 

8 

61 

18 

33 

23 

40 

1 

60 

17 

36 

7 

62 

58 

3 

38 

21 

64 

5 

34 

19 

39 

22 

59 

4 

35 

20 

63 

6 

quite  unintentionally  on  my  part  furnishes- 
an  example  of  the  re-entering  type  of 
tours,  the  starting  and  the  terminal 
squares  being  one  move  apart.  Such  a 
tour  gives  rise  to  an  interminable 
network.  From  a  tour  of  this  type  it 
is  maintained  by  one  French  author  and 
student  of  the  game  that  no  fewer  than- 
128  variants  could  be  accomplished. 

The  following  is  an  example  of  a  prescribed 
terminal  tour,  which  also  consists  of  two- 
classes  :  one  when  the  terminal  square  is  in 
the  same  system  as  the  starting  square  ;  the 
other  when  it  is  in  any  of  the  other  three 
systems.  We  will  take  the  latter  first.  The 
starting  square  is  in  a  diamond  system,  the 
terminal  in  a  square.  Proceed  as  follows  r 
Complete  the  first  diamond  system.  Observe- 
in  which  of  the  two  square  systems  now 
open  to  you  the  terminal  square  is  located. 
Give  it  the  go-by.  Pass  to  the  other  square 
system ;  then  to  the  remaining  diamond1 
system,  and  lastly  to  the  square  system  in 
which  the  terminal  is  located,  taking  care 
that  this  quarter  of  the  board  receives  your 
last  attention  : — 


34 

17 

52 

13 

48 

31 

54 

11 

51 

14 

33 

18 

53 

12 

47 

30 

20 

35 

16 

49 

32 

45 

10 

55 

15 

50 

19 

36 

9 

56 

29 

46 

38 

21 

64 

3 

44 

25 

58 

7 

63 

2 

37 

24 

57 

8 

43 

28 

22 

39 

4 

61 

26 

41 

6 

59 

1 

62 

23 

40 

5 

60 

27 

42 

But  let  the  terminal  square  be  located' 
in  the  same  or  allied  system  as  the  starting 
square  :  how  shall  we  proceed  ?  As  follows  : 
(1)  In  the  case  of  the  same  system.  Suppose 
starting  point = Black's  Q  3  ;  terminal  = 
White's  K  Kn  4.  These  are  both  in  the- 
same  square  system.  Make  one  leap  in  thi» 
square  system.  (Some  authorities  recom- 
mend two  or  more.  Dr.  Roget  recommends- 
a  larger  number.)  The  object  is  to  get  at 
once  on  to  a  diamond  system,  so  as  to  throw 
this  first  square  system  to  the  end  of  the 
process.  Then  proceed  :  diamond,  square,, 
diamond,  square  : — 


i»8.vi.APBiL3,itt».]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


4 

2i   52 

49 

g 

23 

54 

37 

51 

48   3 

22 

53 

36 

9 

24 

20 

5   50 

1 

26 

7 

38 

55 

47 

2   19 

6 

35 

56 

25 

10 

18 

33   58 

43 

14 

27 

64 

39 

59 

46   15 

34 

57 

42 

11 

28 

32 

17   44 

61 

30 

13 

40 

63 

45 

60   31 

16 

41 

62 

29 

12 

(2)  In  the  case  of  an  allied  system.  Suppose 
starting  point = White's  Q  R  6  ;  terminal  = 
White's  K  R  2.  These  are  in  different 
square  systems.  Complete  the  first  square 
system  ;  then  the  first  diamond  system  ;  then 
cover  two  squares  of  the  terminal  square 
system  ;  then  complete  the  second  diamond 
system ;  lastly,  cover  the  14  remaining 
squares  of  the  second  square  system  in  which 
the  terminal  is  located.  Take  care  that  you 
visit  this  quarter  of  the  board  last : — 


19 

o 

55 

4-J 

i 
21   6 

53 

44 

56 

41 

20 

1  3 
3 

54  43 

22 

7 

1 

18 

39 

58 

5   24 

, 

45 

52 

40 

57 

4 

17 

46   51 

8 

23 

31 

16 

59 

38 

25   12 

i 

63 

50 

34 

37 

32 

13 

62  47 

26 

9 

15' 

30 

35 

60 

11  !  28 

49 

64 

36 

33 

14 

29 

48  61 

.1 

10 

27 

According  to  a  French  author  of  the  last 
century,  a  M.  Solvyns  has  demonstrated 
that  the  Knight's  tour  can  be  done  in  20,160 
different  ways  ;  and  a  M.  1'Abbe  Durand  has 
developed  a  method  of  solution  still  more 
sure  than  this  of  Dr.  Roget.  It  is  to  be  found 
in  the  Regence  for  1856,  p.  366.  Have  any  of 
your  chess-playing  readers  access  to  this  old 
periodical  ?  One  would  like  to  learn  what 


the  cleric's  method  is,  and  if  it  is  really  surer 
than  the  mathematician's.  Need  I  add  that 
none  of  these  examples  are  taken  from  the- 
"  books  "  ?  JOHN  W.  BROWN. 


MATHEW  MYEBSE  (12  S.  vi.  36). — Im 
saying  that  this  Winchester  Scholar  of  1547 
came  from  "Milton,"  MB.  WAINEWBIGHT 
seems  to  have  adopted  a  statement  which, 
occurs  in  Kirby's  book,  at  p.  127,  but  which, 
is  due  to  a  mis-reading  of  the  entry  in  our 
Register  of  admissions.  The  original  entry 
runs  thus  : — 

"  Matheua  Myersse,  de  My  lion,  Weschester 
diocesis,  xi  annorum  in  festo  mitalis  domini* 
preterite." 

The  boy  was  one  of  twenty-four  who  took- 
the  scholars'  oath  here,  in  the  Warden's 
chamber,  on  Sept.  5,  1551,  and  the  record 
of  that  event,  in  our  Register  "  O,"  describes- 
him,  with  less  precision  than  might  be 
expected  from  a  public  notary,  as  "  Matheus 
Myars  de  Northehumberlande  in  comitatu 
Lanquishere."  However,  there  can  be  no- 
doubt  that  he  hailed  from  Millom  in  Cumber- 
land, which,  though  now  in  the  diocese  oi 
Carlisle,  was  formerly  in  that  of  Chester. 
Millom  seems  to  have  been  the  home  of  a 
family  of  Myers  for  many  generations,  for 
Foster's  '  Alumni  Oxonienses '  mentions- 
Robert  Myers,  son  of  William,  of  "  Millum," 
Cumberland,  who  went  to  Queen's  College  in> 
1686. 

To  the  entry  quoted  above  from  our 
Register  of  admissions  there  is  an  old* 
marginal  note,  but  the  ink  has  faded  badly,, 
and  I  am  only  sure  about  the  first  word  of  it, 
"  Informator."  MB.  WAINEWBIGHT  has- 
already  stated  that  Mathew  Myers  became 
prebendary  of  Highleigh,  and  perhaps  the- 
note  relates  indirectly  to  that  fact,  for 
Bishop  Edward  Storey,  when  he  founded  the- 
prebendal  school  at  Chichester  in.  1497 
attached  the  stall  of  Highleigh  to  the  head- 
mastership.  H.  C. 
Winchester  College. 

MBS.  GOBDON,  NOVELIST  (12  S.  vi.  38). — 
This  was  the  daughter  of  Sir  David  Brewstei 
(1781-1868),  the  natural  philosopher,  and 
her  Christian  names  were  Margaret  Maria, 
her  married  name  was  Gordon.  In  addition 
to  her  novels  she  wrote  the  '  Home  Life  of  Sir 
David  Brewster  '  (Edinburgh,  1869),  which 
ran  through  three  editions.  Some  of  her 
novels  sold  by  the  many  thousand  ;  '  Little- 
Millie,'  for  instance,  went  to  56,000,  and. 
'  Sunbeams  in  the  Cottage,'  44,000. 

ABCHIBALD  SPABKE, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [12  s.  vi.  APRIL  3, 1920. 


VALUE  OF  MONEY  (12  S.  vi.  36).— See 
Hallam's  '  View  of  the  State  of  Europe  during 
-the  Middle  Ages'  (1826),  vol.  iii.,  p.  445  ff. 
for  changes  in  the  value  of  money.  On 
p.  450  he  gives  the  following  table,  which  he 
says  is  taken  from  Sir  Frederick  Eden 
(presumably  from  the  work  entitled  '  The 
;State  of  the  Poor,'  1797,  which  abounds  in 
statistics  regarding  prices)  : — 

Value  of  pound  sterling  (present  money). 


1066 
1300 
1344 
1346 
1353 
1412 
1464 
1527 


I.  8.  d. 

2  18  1 

2  17  5 

2  12  5 

2  11  8 
266 

1  18  9 

1  11 


0 

7      6| 


1543 

1545 " 

1546" 

1551' 

1552 

1553 

1560 

1601 


1.     s.  d. 
1     3     3} 
0    13   Hi 


"  The  unit  or  present  value  refers  to  that 
•of  the  shilling  before  the  last  coinage,  which 
^reduced  it,"  he  says,  i.e.,  to  the  third  issue  of 
George  III.  (1798),  when  the  proportion  was 
.still  kept  at  92 -«  grs.  to  the  shilling. 

In  this,  as  well  as  in  the  following  section, 
some  interesting  information  about  prices  is 
given :  e.g.,  25  eggs  cost  a  silver  penny 
Ibetween  1415  and  1425. 

Further  information,  beyond  that  which 
•can  be  obtained  from  the  published  account- 
•foooks  of  convents,  &c.,  will  be  found  in 
Ruding's  'Annals  of  the  Coinage'  (1819), 
pp.  15-34,  where  valuable  tables  are  given  ; 
.and  the  fineness  of  all  the  coins  of  every 
issue  can  be  learnt  from  Grueber's  '  Hand- 
,book  of  the  Coins  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland' (1899).  G.  R.  DKIVEK. 

MORBUS  ANGLICUS  (12  S.  v.  180). — 
.According  to  the  received  account  the 
sweating  sickness  was  first  known  at  the 
^beginning  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VII. 
Polydore  Vergil  says  : — 

"  Eodem  anno  nouum  morbi  genus  pervasit  per 
totum  regnum,  sub  primum  Henrici  in  insulam 
descensum,  dira  quidem  lues,  &  quam  nulla  sit 
setas  antea,  quod  constet,  perpessa  :  subito  enirn 
-sudor  mortifer  corpus  tentabat . . . . "— '  Anglica 
historia,'  lib.  xxvi.,  p.  567,  ed.  1570. 

Erasmus  writes  with  less  precision  in  his 
•dedication  of  'Lingua'  (1525):  "  Sudorem 
letiferum  ante  annos  triginta  non  novit 
Anglia,"  and  in  a  letter  dated  April  23,  1533, 
speaks  of  the  "  scelerata  pestis  "  as  being  too 
•well  known  to  the  English  for  over  forty 
years  past. 

We  should  not  then  expect  this  disease  to 
<be  mentioned  by  the  specific  name  of 
"  Morbus  Anglicus  "  more  than  eighty  years 
^before  its  supposed  first  appearance. 


*  Coinage  debased. 


MB.  FAWCETT'S  query  assumes  that  the 
inscription  is  still  to  be  seen  in  the  church. 
If  so  it  would  be  as  well  to  examine  it 
carefully,  not  only  to  determine  the  date,  but 
to  set  the  reader's  mind  at  rest  with  regard  to 
the  singular  latinity  that  appears  in  the 
transcript. 

If,  however,  the  copy  is  taken  from  Joseph 
Hunter's  'History  and  Topography  of  the 
Deanery  of  Doncaster,'  it  should  be  noted 
that  the  wording  of  this  and  other  inscriptions 
depends  on  a  copy  made  from  a  set  of  notes 
taken  by  a  monk  of  Roche.  According  to 
Hunter  the  originals  no  longer  remain  in  the 
church  at  Hatfield.  In  more  than  one  case 
he  suspects  an  error  in  the  date.  It  is 
Hunter's  suggestion  that  the  sweating 
sickness  was  intended  by  "  morbus  Anglicus." 
The  correct  title  of  Gideon  Harvey's  book,  in 
its  second  edition,  is  '  Morbus  Anglicus  :  Or 
the  Anatomy  of  Consumptions  '  (not  "  Con- 
sumption ").  In  the  first  edition  it  ran  '  Or 
a  Theoretick  and  Practical  Discourse  of 
Consumptions.'  Hunter  gives  "  Consump- 
tions "  correctly. 

It  may  be  worth  adding  that  from  about 
the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century 
"  morbus  Anglicus  "  was  applied  to  rickets. 
See  Dr.  Greenhill's  note  on  the  words  "  the 
disease  of  his  country,  the  Rickets  "  in  'A 
Letter  to  a  Friend,'  p.  297  of  the  "  Golden 
Treasury "  edition  of  '  Religio  Medici.1 
"  Die  englische  Krankheit  "  still  bears  this 
meaning  in  German.  Nor  should  we  forget 
George  Cheyne's  work  on  Hypochondria, 
'  The  English  Malady.'  Dr.  Cheyne  begins 
his  preface  : —  I 

"  The  Title  1  have  chosen  for  this  Treatise,  is  a 
Reproach  universally  thrown  on  this  Island  by 
Foreigners,  and  all  our  Neighbours  on  the  Con- 
tinent, by  whom  Nervous  Distempers.  Spleen, 
Vapours,  and  Lowness  of  Spirits,  are,  in  Derision, 
called  the  ENGLISH  MALADY." 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 
Much  Hadham,  Herts. 
[JOHN  B.  WAINEWBIGHT  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

QUOTATION  FROM  HOOD  (10  S.  xii.  109). — 
At  the  above  reference  DIEGO  asked  for  the 
source  of  : — 

And  there  were  crystal  pools,  peopled  with  fish. 
Argent  and  gold  ;  and  some  of  Tyrian  skin, 
Some  crimson-barred. 

This  is  taken  from  the  beginning  of 
stanza  iv.  in  '  The  Plea  of  the  Midsummer 
Fairies,'  by  Thomas  Hood. 

As  the  Series  Indexes  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  are 
gradually  building  up  a  Dictionary  of 
Quotations  on  an  ample  scale  it  may  be 
worth  recording,  though  late,  the  answer 
to  DIEGO'S  query.  EDWARD  BENSLY. 


12  8.  VI.  APRIL  3,  1920.]  NOTES    AND    Q  UERIES. 


95 


GENERAL    STONEWALL,    JACKSON    (12    S 
•vi.  11). — The  maiden  name  of  the  General' 
another  was  Julia  Neale,  and  she  was  the 
-daughter    of    a    merchant    who    resided    a 
Parkersburgh  in  Wood  County  on  the  Ohio 

After  the  death  of  her  husband,  Jonathar 
-Jadkson,  she  married  in  1830  a  widower 
•named  Woodson,  but  she  was  in  such  reducer 
•circumstances  that  her  children  were  brough 
up  by  her  first  husband's  relatives.  She  dieo 
of  consumption  on  Dec.  4,  1831. 

WlLLOUGHBY   MAYCOCK. 
[CAPT.  FIEEBRACE  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

CANTRELL  FAMILY  (12  S.  v.  291,  332). — 
It  is  hardly  correct  to  say  that  there  is  a 
unonument  in  St.  Peter's  Church,  Derby,  in 
memory  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Cantrell 
'There  once  was  such  a  monument,  the  in- 
scription on  which  is  given  bv  Glover  in  his 
'  History  of  Derby  '  (p.  518)  :— 

"  Reliquiae  Thomse  Cantrelli :  A.  M.  Scholaichse 

Derbiensis. 

Reader  here  lies  the  dust,  deny't  who  ran, 

Of  a  learned,  faithful,  and  well-natur'd  man.' 
The   stone    bearing    this    inscription   was 

originally  placed  on  the  floor  at  the  west 
•end  of  the  "  middle  "  aisle  of  St.  Peter's. 

But  the  treading  of  many  feet  and  various 
-restorations  of  the  church  have  worn  it 
•away  or  caused  it  to  be  broken  up,  and  it  has 
-been  non-existent  for  half  a  century  or  more. 
'The  following  is  extracted  from  the  Register 

•  of  Burials  at  St.  Peter's  : — 

"1697/8.  Sepult.  Thomas  Cantrlll  Scholar: 
che  Darb.  23ti8  die  mensis  Mart." 

Taehella  in  '  The  Derby  School  Register  ' 
gives  the  following  Cantrells  (in  addition  to 
'the  above)  : — 

"  Henry  Cantrell,  b.  1684-5.  Son  of  the  above- 
mentioned  Kev.  Thomas  Cantrell,  educated  at 
Derby  School  1«9(?)-1701,  and  at  Emm.  Coll. 
•Camb.  B.A.  1704,  M.A.  1710,  incorp.  Oxford 
1756,  Vicar  of  S.  Alkmunds,  Derby,  1712-1773. 
Prominent  controversialist.  Author  of  '  In- 
validity of  Lay  Baptism,'  1714,  '  Dissenting 
'Teachers.'  1714,  '  The  Royal  Martvr,'  1716,  &c. 

•  (died   1773). 

"  Canlrell,  Henry,  b.  1711.  Son  of  Eev.  Henry, 
Vicar  of  St.  Alkmund's.  Died  young.  Monu- 
ment in  St.  Alkmund's. 

"  Cantrell,  William,  b.  1715.  Also  son  of  Rev. 
Henry,  Vicar  of  St.  Alkmund's.  Educated  at 
Derby  School  1725-30  and  afterwards  at  Repton 
.and  St.  John's,  Camb.,  B.A.  1738.  Rector  of 
rSt.  Michael's,  Stamford,  Lines.,  and  of  Normanton, 
-co.  Rutland.  Monument  in  St.  Alkmund's  (died 
Jan.  17,  1787).| 

"  Cantrell.  Joseph  Craddock,  b.  1738.  Educated 
-at  Derby  School  and  at  Brasenose  College,  Oxford, 
•where  ho  matriculated  in  1757. 

"  Cantrell,  William,  circa  1753.  A  bookseller  in 
.Derby." 

JAS.  M.  J.  FLETCHER. 

The  Close,  Salisbury. 


BURIAL  AT  SEA  :  FOUR  GUNS  FIRED  FOR  AN 
OFFICER  (12  S.  v.  38,  106). — With  reference 
to  SIR  RICHARD  TEMPLE'S  query  and  the 
REV.  A.  G.  KEALY'S  interesting  notes  on  the 
subject,  I  have  recently  found  other  in- 
stances of  the  use  of  an  even  number  of  guns 
for  burials  at  sea  and  also  on  land. 

On  Sept.  29,  1702,  Daniel  Du  Bois, 
merchant  at  Fort  St.  Geroge,  Madras,  was 
"  interr'd  with  honours,  3  volleys  and  12 
great  guns "  ('  Factory  Records,  Fort 
St.  George,'  vol.  xii.-). 

On  July  16  Capt.  Wyatt  was  buried  at 
Fort  St.  George  "  A  Company  of  Soldiers 
marcht  before  the  Corbs  [sic],  which  when 
buryed,  fired  three  Volleys,  and  the  Garrison 
fired  six  great  gunns  "  ('Factory  Records, 
Fort  St.  George,'  vol.  xiii.). 

On  Jan.  29,  1705,  at  the  burial  of  Capt. 
Henry  Sinclare,  second-lieutenant  of  the 
Fort  Soldiers  in  the  Garrison  of  Fort 
St.  George,  "  twelve  Great  Gunns "  were 
"  discharged  "  ('  Madras  Public  Proceedings,' 
vol.  Ixxxiii.). 

On  Mar.  19,  1709/10,  the  Log  of  the 
Tavistock  has  the  following  entry  :  "  Yester- 
day in  the  afternoon  we  buried  Mr.  Mildmay, 
hoisting  our  Coullers  half  mast  and  fired 
12  Guns,  the  Wentworth  doeing  the  same 
and  fired  8  Guns"  ('Marine  Records,' 
vol.  dxciii.b). 

The  funeral  of  Capt.  John  Slade,  who  died 
at  sea  on  June  2,  1636,  was  an  exception  to 
the  rule  of  firing  an  even  number  of  guns. 
He  was  buried  "  with  a  salute  of  fifteen  guns 
and  three  volleys  of  small  shot  "  (Foster, 
'  English  Factories,'  1634-36,  p.  305). 

L.  M.  ANSTEY. 

CAPT.  B.  GRANT  (12  S.  v.  238,  298).— There 
was  in  1808  a  Brodie  Grant,  captain  95th 
Foot  from  Sept.  28,  1804  ;  but   he  left   the 
army  before  1811.     MR.  PIERPOINT  has  done 
good    service    in    supplying    the    clue    that 
Bernard  and  Charles  Grant  both  fought  in  the 
anks   at  Waterloo.     Hart's    '  New   Annual 
Army  Lists  '  (evidently  the  source  of  Dalton's 
nformation)     say    that :     "  Quarter-Master 
Bernard  Grant  served  the  campaign  of  1815, 
ncluding  the  battle  of  Waterloo  and  capture 
f    Paris."     The    '  (Official    Annual)    Army 
Ast '  for  1853/4  gives  the  further  detail  that 
e  was  placed  on  half -pay  of  Q.M.  82nd  Foot 
n  Feb.  11,  1848,  and  the  same  authority  for 
1857/8    (dated   April    1,    1857)    places  "him 
under    the    wrong    initial    of    "  R.    Grant, 
Q.M.    on   h.p.    82   F.")    under   the   heading 
Casualties  '  in  the  list  of  '  Deaths  since  the 
<ast  Publication.'     As  Hart,  1857  (corrected 
o   Dec.    29,    1856),   contains   his   name,   he 


90 


NOTES  AND  QUEltlES.      [izs.vi  A ™L 3, 1920: 


apparently  died  early  in  1857.  As  there  is 
no  record  either  of  his  having  been  wounded, 
or  of  his  being  made  a  captain,  I  rule  his  name 
out  and  suggest  that  in  "  Capt.  B.  Grant  " 
a  clerical  error  has  been  made,  and  that  the 
man  who  fulfils  both  conditions  was  Capt. 
Charles  Grant,  for  Hart,  1865,  says  of  him 
that  he  was  granted  (with  several  other 
Q.M.s)  the  "  Honorary  rank  of  Captain, 
July  1,  1859,"  having  gone  on  half -pay  of 
Q.M.  23rd  R.W.F.,  Mar.  17,  1854.  As  his 
name  does  not  appear  in  Hart,  1866,  it  is 
presumed  he  died  in  1865.  Dalton  very 
likely  only  included  such  names  as  he  had 
come  across. 

Although  at  the  present  day,  as  in  1853, 
quarter-masters  are  usually  promoted  from 
X.C.O.s  of  long  service  and  merit,  and  granted 
the  honorary  rank  of  lieutenant  or  captain, 
this  was  by  no  means  the  case  during  the 
eighteenth  century,  when  about  half  the 
appointments  of  adjutants  and  quarter- 
masters were  conferred  upon  young  ensigns 
or  lieutenants,  who  frequently  held  the  post 
until  promoted  to  the  rank  of  captain,  and 
in  some  cases  eventually  became  general 
officers.  The  most  notable  instances  are 
those  of  General  Sir  Thomas  Picton,  who 
fell  at  Waterloo,  who  when  an  ensign  in  the 
12th  Foot  at  Gibraltar  was  also  made 
quarter-master  thereof,  May  6,  1776 ;  the 
same  position,  curiously  enough,  having  been 
held  by  his  uncle,  Lieut. -General  William 
Picton,  who,  while  a  lieutenant  in  the  same 
regiment,  became  its  quarter-master,  Dec.  9, 
1752,  as  appears  from  the  Army  List,  1754. 
W.  R.  WILLIAMS. 

GEORGE  SHEPHERD  (12  S.  v.  295,332;  vi. 
25). — I  am  obliged  for  the  replies  to  my  query 
but  they  do  not  help  me  appreciably.  I 
had  consulted  the  British  Museum  Catalogue 
of  English  Drawings  and  Bryan's  '  Dic- 
tionary,' which  chiefly  repeats  Redgrave,  but 
these  books  are  not  infallible.  Dropping  the 
alternative  spelling  of  the  name  with  an  a, 
which  I  merely  gave  because  Bryan  and 
Redgrave's  "  George  Shepheard  "  seems  to 
be  my  "  George  Shepherd,"  I  will  now 
amplify  my  statement,  with  slight  variations, 
the  result  of  further  research.  It  has  been 
my  lot  to  examine  most  of  the  portfolios  in 
the  Grace  Collection  and  I  have  the  catalogue. 
I  have  also  looked  through  a  considerable 
part  of  the  vast  collection  of  London  views 
now  belonging  to  Sir  Edward  Coates,  and 
have  the  catalogue  of  the  collection  formed 
by  the  late  Mr.  J.  H.  Wilson,  which  was 
dispersed  by  auction  in  1898.  In  all  these 
one  finds  a  large  numer  of  examples,  chiefly 


water-colours,  by  that  most  industrious? 
artist  Thomas  Hosmer  Shepherd,  who  is  not 
mentioned  by  Bryan  or  Redgrave.  To- 
judge  from  the  Grace  catalogue,  wherein  his 
name  occurs  probably  more  than  a  hundred 
times,  his  working  life  extended  from  1814  or 
earlier  to  1859.  George  Shepherd's  name 
appears  first  in  the  designer  of  a  view  of 
Cheapside  published  by  Ackerman  as  a. 
coloured  print  in  1792.  He  was  especially 
busy  in  1809-12,  and  continued  certainly 
until  1830,  perhaps  longer.  His  works  are 
common  enough.  So  far,  among  the  collec- 
tions referred  to,  I  have  only  found  two 
London  subjects  by  artists  named  Shepherd 
which  are  catalogued  with  other  initials  than- 
those  of  George  and  Thomas  Hosmer  ;  these 
are  L.  G.  and  G.  H.,  both  in  the  Grace- 
collection,  and  they  are  perhaps  clerical- 
errors. 

After  sending  my  original  query  I  met  my 
good  friend  Mr.  I.  D.  Grace,  F.S.A.,  now, 
alas  !  no  more,  who  was  keenly  interested 
in  London  and  whose  father  made  the 
collection  known  by  his  name.  I  asked  him 
if  he  knew  whether  T.  H.  Shepherd  was  son 
of  George  and  he  replied  :  "  My  father  told 
me  that  he  was."  This  is  rather  strong 
evidence,  but  I  am  still  doubtful.  Perhaps- 
some  one  would  be  good  enough  to-  com- 
municate with  me  direct.  There-  may  be 
descendants  or  relations  who  will  read  this.. 
PHILIP  NORMAN. 

45  Evelyn  Gardens,  S.W.7. 

CAPT.  J.  C.  GRANT  DUFF  (12  S.  vi,  13,  47). 
— Particulars  as  to  Capt.  Grant  Duffs  eareer 
are  to  be  found  in  the  '  D.N.B.'  and  in  the 
'  Book  of  the  Duffs,'  by  A.  and  H.  Tayler, 
vol.  ii.,  p.  495.  I  shall  be  glad  to-  make 
arrangements  for  furnishing  a  photograph  of- 
a  portrait  of  Capt.  Grant  Duff. 

A.  C.  GRANT  DUFF. 

High  Elms  Cottage,  Orpington,  Kent. 

ROMELAND,  ST.  ALBANS  (12  S.  v.  294; 
vi.  48). — As  a  confirmation  of  the  derivation 
of  a  place-name  in  towns  from  rum,  not  Rome,, 
may  I  say  that  the  whole  space  about 
Blackball  in  Oxford,  at  the  opening  of  the 
Banbury  Road,  was  once  colloquially  called 
Rome  ?  The  situation  is  precisely  like  that, 
at  Waltham,  as  cited  by  the  Rev.  G.  H. 
Johnson,  and  at  other  town-ends  known  to* 
MR.  N.  W.  HILL.  The  Oxford  rum  lies 
beyond  what  was  in  mediaeval  days  the 
northern  end  of  the  town,  and  neighbours- 
St.  Giles's  Church.  It  was  a  most  con- 
venient waste  land  in  old  days  for  carters 
and  waggoners,  and  is  still  the  spot  where,. 


12  B.  vi.  AI-KII. 3, 14-20.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


97 


•every  September.  St.  Giles's  Fair  unloads  its 
miscellaneous  wonders.  I  cannot,  where  I 
a,m.  refer  to  Wood  to  see  whether  he  mentions 
•the  Oxford  Rome  ;  but  it  will  be  found  (ni 
Jailor)  in  the  late  Mr.  Herbert  Hurst's 
'invaluable  *  Oxford  Topography,'  published 
,by  the  Oxford  Historical  Society. 

L.  I.  G. 

CLERGYMEN  AT  WATERLOO  (12  S.  vi.  39).-  — 
I  suppose  the  question  means  :  Did  eight  men 
who  fought  at  Waterloo  take  holy  orders 
-afterwards  ?  From  Mr.  Dalton's  '  Waterloo 
Roll  Call  '  I  learn  that  five  men  at  least  did. 
These  are  :  •  — 

Colonel  Algernon  Langton,  61st  Foot, 
A.D.C.  to  Sir  T.  Picton. 

Lieut.  Wm.  Bellairs,  15th  Light  Dragoons 
^Hussars),  later  Vicar  of  Hunsingore,  Yorks. 

Ensign  Charles  R.  K.  Dallas,  32nd  Regi- 
ment, late  curate  of  Mitcheldever,  Whit- 
church,  Hants. 

Ensign  Wm.  Leeke,  52nd  L.I.,  later 
.author  of  '  Lord  Seaton's  Regiment  at 
Waterloo  '  and  incumbent  of  Holbrooke, 
Derbyshire,  1840-79. 

Assistant  Commander-General  A.  R.  C. 
'Dallas,  later  rector  of  Wonston,  Hants. 

I  was  under  the  impression  that  Rev. 
Wyndham  Carlyon  Madden  had  also  been  at 
Waterloo,  but  his  death  does  not  appear  in 
Mr.  Dalton's  list.  Of  many  Waterloo 
officers  Mr.  Dal  ton  has  no  information. 

G.  C.  MOORE  SMITH. 

Sheffield. 

"  COCKAGEE  "  :  "  CYPRESS  "  :  WINES  OR 
LIQUEURS  :  WINE  LABELS  (12  S.  vi.  40).  —  In 
all  probability  the  labels  referred  to  by  MR. 
E.  T.  BALDWIN  would  be  for  Avine  decanters, 
but  it  is  difficult  to  state  definitely  without 
-an  examination.  Have  they  small  chains 
-attached  thereto  ?  I  append  list  of  similar 
mostly  late  eighteenth-century  -  —  labels  that 
.are  in  my  possession.  These  are  all  made 
rfrom  silver  or  old  Sheffield  plate  :  — 

Ginger  Brandy.  Hollands. 

Cordial.  Hock.  Beer. 

Shrub.  Whiskev.  Curaco. 

Madeira.  White-wine.  Calcavella. 

Port.  Peppermint.  Tenneriffe. 

•Buceltas.  Cherry-  W.-Port 

Claret.  Bounce.  Vidonia. 

Lunel.  Bum.  Kyan. 

Sherry.  Gin.  Soy. 

Marsala.  Lisbon.  Ketchup. 

Sietges.  Mountain.  Anchovy. 

Paxarette.  Sweet-wine. 


'The  last  five  labels  are  of  much  smaller  size 

and  were  obviously  for  use  on  cruet  bottles. 

As  these  labels  are  all  of  English  origin  anc 

.appear  to   have  been  much  used  by  their 


former  owners,  one  is  struck  by  the  fact  that 
;o-day  the  variety  of  intoxicants  in  daily  use 
joiistitutes  a  very  small  proportion  of  those 
n  fashion  a  century  or  more  ago. 

F.  BRADBURY. 

Sheffield. 

I  feel  pretty  sure  that  wine  of  Cypress  is 
what  is  meant.  •  Sugar  of  Cyprus  is  frequently 
mentioned  in  the  Durham  Account  Rolls 
,Surtees  Soc.)  ;  they  got  it  by  the  barrel,  and 
wine  of  Crete  is  mentioned  once.  Cyprus, 
ike  other  Mediterranean  lands,  produces  wine 
and  oil  at  the  present  time.  J.  T.  F. 

Winterton,  Doncaster. 

In  answer  to  MR.  E.  T.  BALDWIN, 
Cockagee ' '  was  a  variety  of  Devonshire  cider. 
In  Bailey's  Magazine,  April,  1874,  was  pub- 
lished a  Devonshire  story  with  many  alltisions 
to  this  cider,  among  which  is  the  following : 
"  Above  all,  the  Cockagee  cider,  rich  in  colour, 
full  of  body,  and  so  delicious  in  flavour." 
Also:  "I've  often  heard  of  Cockagee,  bv.t 
never  tasted  it  before." 

"  Cypress  "  was  no  doubt  the  Cyprus 
vintage  of  which  Prof.  H.  S.  Boyd  sent  a 
sample  as  a  present  to  Mrs.  Browning  and 
which  she  acknowledged  in  her  poem  '  Wine 
of  Cyprus,'  addressed  to  him  and  containing 
much  appreciation  of  the  wine,  e.g.  : — 
Go— let  others  praise  the  Chian 

This  is  soft  as  Muses'  string, 
This  is  tawny  as  Bhea's  lion, 
This  is  rapid  as  his  spring. 

,.,„  C.  R.  MOORE. 

Ellesmere. 

Is  Mrs.  Browning  quite  forgotten  ? — 

If  old  Bacchus  were  the  speaker 
He  would  tell  y(  u  with  a  sigh, 
Of  the  Cyprus  in  this  beaker 
I  f>m  sippu  g  like  «i  fly. 

'  Wine  of  Cyprus,'  star.za  i. 

Greek  wine,  it  may  be  remembered,  was  the 
Young  Pretender's  "  partikler  wanity "  in 
his  declining  years.  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

"  Cockagee  "  is  Somerset  cider — in  fact, 
it  has  been  pronounced  by  an  excellent 
judge  as  king  of  all  the  Somerset  ciders,  and 
that  never  was  nectar  more  delicious.  Full 
flavoured,  soft,  creamy,  yet  vigorous,  it  was 
preferred  to  any  champagne.  We  natives 
of  this  wonderful  county  often  wonder 
where  are  the  ciders  of  old  and  what  has 
become  of  the  once  famous  Cocky  Gee. 

W.  G.  WILLIS  WATSON. 

Exeter. 

There  is  an  apple  used  for  cider  called 
Cockagee.  This  probably  explains  the  label. 

E.  A.  BUNYARD. 
Allington,  Maidstone. 


98 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [12 8. vi. APRIL 3  1920. 


BISHOPS  OF  THE  FIFTEENTH  CENTURY 
(12  S.  iv.  330;  v.  107,  161,  273;  vi.  44).— 
There  was  certainly  a  John,  Bishop  of 
Dromore,  in  the  fifteenth  century,  but  there 
is  nothing  to  indicate  that  his  succession  was 
disputed.  According  to  Gams  ("  Series 
Episcoporum,"  '  Ecclesise  Cajholicae,'  Ratis- 
bon,  1873,  p.  217)  he  held  the  see  from  1410 
to  1418.  and  died  in  1433.  He  resigned  in 
1418.  Eubel  ('Hierarchia  Catholica  Medii 
Aevi.'  Minister,  1898,  i.  236)  gives  the  same 
dates,  adding  that  he  was  a  Benedictine 
monk  of  Bury  St.  Edmund's,  was  a  Bachelor 
of  Theology,  and  a  "  noblis,"  while  his 
surname  was  "  Curlw  or  de  Choules." 
Neither  work  mentions  any  foreign  see  with 
a  name  resembling  "  Dromorens  " — the 
Latin  form  of  Dromore  is  Dromorensis. 

W.  A.  B.  C. 

HALLOWE'EN  (12  S.  vi.  39). — MB.  CHAPMAN 
will  find  desirable  information  in  Brand's 
'  Antiquities,'  vol.  i.,  p.  377  ;  Chambers's 
'  Book  of  Days,'  vol.  ii.,  p.  319 ;  Hone's 
'  Everyday  Book,'  vol.  i.,  p.  630  ;  vol.  ii., 
p.  704  ;  Spence's  '  Shetland  Folk-Lore,' 
p.  169  ;  Campbell's  '  Superstitions  of  the 
Scottish  Highlands,'  pp.  18,  260;  and,  I 
should  think,  in  almost  all  books  treating  of 
North  British  manners  and  customs.  I  hope 
I  have  copied  these  figures  accurately.  I 
am  getting  humiliatingly  blind. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

EPIGRAM  :  "A  LITTLE  GARDEN  LITTLE 
JOWETT  MADE  "  (12  S.  v.  288  ;  vi.  19,  50). — In 
*  Facetia  Cantabridgienses,'  London,  1836, 
n.  200,  are  two  English  versions  of  the 
epigram,  both  different  from  that  given  at  the 
last  reference.  Also  a  Latin  version,  be- 
ginning :  "  Exiguum  hunc  hortum  fecit 
Jowettulus  iste."  One  of  the  English 
versions  had  appeared  in  Blackwood 's 
Magazine,  no  reference  given,  authorship  not 
known,  "  unless  it  originated  with  Porson, 
as  was  declared  to  xis  by  a  Gentleman,  in 
whose  veracitv  we  have  great  confidence." 

J.  T.  F. 

Winterton.  Doncaster. 

LIEUT. -GENERAL  SHAKPE  (12  S.  v.  321). — 
Hoddam  Castle  is  in  Cummertrus  parish, 
Dumfries-shire,  and  is  now  the  residence  of 
Mr.  E.  J.  Brook,  whose  father,  I  believe, 
acquired  it  from  the  Sharpe  family. 

Matthew  Sharpe  was  born  1773  ;  cornet 
16th  (the  Queen's)  Regiment  of  (Light) 
Dragoons  Feb.  18,  1791  ;  lieutenant,  Feb.  19, 
1793  ;  captain  26th  (the  Duke  of  York's 
Own)  Regiment  of  (Light)  Dragoons  Mar.  25, 
1795;  major,  Feb.^27,  1796;  lieutenant- 


colonel,  Aug.  5,  1799  ;  colonel,  Oct.  25,  1809  ;. 
on  half-pay,  Dec.  28,  1809  ;  major-general,- 
Jan.  1,  1812 ;  lieutenant-general,  May  27,. 
1 825.  He  served  in  all  the  earlier  continental 
campaigns  in  Flanders,  Holland,  &c.,  up  to 
his  appointment  as  general  officer.  Under 
the  Reform  Bills  of  1832  he  was  the  first 
M.P.  (Whig)  for  Dumfries  Burghs,  from 
1832-41.  He  died  1845. 

HUGH  S.  GLADSTONE. 

There  is  no  such  place  as  Haddam  Castle, 
co.     Northumberland.     Hoddam    Castle    is- 
intended.     This  ancient  biiilding  is  beauti- 
fully situated  on  the  south  bank  of  the  River - 
Annan,  1  mile  from  Ecclefechan,  a  village  in 
the  parish  of  Hoddam,  Annandale,  Dumfries- 
shire, and  in  1826  is  described  as  in  excellent 
conditions,  being  then  the  residence  of  - 
Sharpe,  Esq.  (see  the  18th  ed.  of  Paterson's 
'  Road  Book,'  p.  230). 

Jas.  Finlay's  'Directory  of  Gentlemen's 
Seats,  Villages,  &c.,  in  Scotland  '  for  1843 
gives  Hoddam  Castle  as  the  residence  of" 
General  Sharpe,  while  the  1851  edition  has 
Admiral  Sharpe.  Hoddam  Castle  does  not 
occur  in  the  1862  edition,  but  in  the  1868 
edition  (edited  by  N.  W.  Halliburton)  the 
Castle  is  given  as  the  residence  of  Wm.  J. 
Sharpe. 

Since  writing  the  above  I  have  looked  up- 
'  The  Scottish  Nation,'  by  Wm.  Anderson, 
1863,  and  in  vol.  iii.,  pp.  445-6,  find  an 
interesting  account  of  the  Sharpes  of" 
Hoddam.  The  full  name  of  Lieut. -General 
Sharpe  is  General  Matthew  Sharpe.  His 
ancestor  John  Sharpe  purchased  the  estate 
and  castle  of  Hoddam  from  the  Earl  of 
Southesk  in  1690.  The  granduncle  of  the 
General  was  Matthew  Sharpe  of  Hoddam 
•who  fought  at  Preston  on  the  side  of  Prince 
Charles,  and  died  in  1769,  aged  76.  The 
General  was  the  eldest  son  of  Charles  Kirk- 
patrick  (afterwards  Chas.  K.  Sharpe,  on 
succeeding  to  the  estate  of  Hoddam), 
grandson  of  Sir  Thomas  Kirkpatrick  of 
Closeburn,  the  second  baronet  of  his  line. 

General  Matthew  Sharpe  was  M.P.  for  the 
Dumfries  Burghs  from  1832  to  1841.  and  was 
a  Whig  of  extremely  liberal  politics.  His 
mother  was  Eleanor, daughter  of  John  Renton 
of  Lamberton  (not  Lammerton  as  in  Burke' s 
'  Peerage  and  Baronetage  '),  a  lady  whose- 
charms  have  been  commemorated  by 
Smollett  in  '  Humphry  Clinker.'  The 
father  of  the  General  matriculated  from  the 
University  of  Glasgow  (see  '  The  Matricula- 
tion Albums,'  1728-1858,  by  W.  Innes 
Addison,  1913)  in  1762.  and  is  there  described 

"  filius  unicus  Gulielmi  de  Ellies  Land  in 


12  s.  vi.  APRIL  3,  i92o.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


99 


Comitatu  de  Niddesdale,  Armigeri."  He 
became  advocate  in  1772,  was  one  of  the 
principal  Clerks  of  Session,  and  died  in 
March,  1813.  Besides  the  General  he  had, 
with  other  issue,  Chas.  Kirkpatrick  Sharpe 
(1781-1851),  the  antiquary  and  wit,  for 
whom  see  '  The  Scottish  Nation '  before 
referred  to.  Jane  Higgins,  the  wife  of  the 
General,  was  daughter  of  Godfrey  Higgins 
(ob.  1833)  of  Skellow  Grange,  near  Don- 
caster,  not  Skelton  Grange,  as  given  by 
Hunter  (see  Burke' s  '  Commoners,'  vol.  ii., 
p.  155,  and  '  The  Landed  Gentry,'  2nd,  3rd, 
and  4th  eds). 

For  further  information  see  the  above 
authorities  and  '  Memoir  respecting  the 
Family  of  Kirkpatrick  of  Closeburn,'  1858. 
I  have  a  reference  to  a  Sharp  pedigree  in 
Stodart's  '  Scottish  Arms,'  vol.  ii.,  p.  369. 
CHAS.  HALL  CROUCH. 

204  Hermon  Hill,  South  Woodford. 

Hoddam  Castle  (not  Haddam),  the  house 
of  the  Sharpe  family,  of  which  the  late  Kirk- 
patrick Sharp  is  a  well-known  member,  is  not 
in  Northumberland  but  over  the  border  in 
Dumfries-shire,  not  far  from  Ecclefechan,  the 
birthplace  of  Thomas  Carlyle. 

R.  B — R. 

PSEUDONYMS  (12  S.  v.  293,  329). — The 
author  of  '  From  Sedan  to  Saarbruck,  1870,'  is 
Lieut.  Henry  Knollys,  Royal  Artillery.  He 
is  still  living  and  is  now  Colonel  Sir  Henry 
Knollys,  K.C.V.O.  J.  H.  LESLIE. 

Gunnersholmej  JVi  e Ibourne  Avenue,  Sheffield. 

"  FRAY  "  :  ARCHAIC  MEANING  OF  THE 
WORD  (12  S.  vi.  41). — I  have  succeeded  in 
tracing  another  instance,  though  of  later 
date. 

1697,  Dryden,  '  ^Eneid,'  vii.  737  :— 

Thus,  when  a  black-brow'd  gust  begins  to  rise, 
White  foam  at  first  on  the  curl'd  ocean  fries. 

As  in  the  case  of  the  quotation  from  Spenser, 
'  F.  Q.,'  II.  xii.  45,  fry  has  the  meaning  of 
"boil,"  "  seethe,"  or  "foam." 

The  modern  equivalent  is  our  word  fry,  to 
roast,  adopted  from  F.  fri-re ;  Lat.  frigere, 
to  roast,  fry. 

As  used  by  Lamb,  then,  in  his  letter  to 
Coleridge.it  means  foam  or  spray — the  result 
of  the  agitation  (frying),  seething  or  boiling 
of  the  waves. 

"  Fray  "  is  no  mere  slip  of  the  pen  and 
Lamb  had  every  justification  for  its  employ- 
ment and  the  substitution  by  editors  of 
"  spray  "  is  quite  uncalled  for. 

W.  GERALD  HARDING. 
Christ  Chucch,  Oxford. 


$0t*S    0tt 

French  Terminologies  in  the  Making.  Studies  in 
Conscious  Contributions  fo  the  Vocabulary.  By 
Harvey  J.  Swann.  (New  York :  Columbia 
University  Press,  6s.  6<f.) 

DR.  SWANX  here  gives  us  a  lively  little  work 
which,  despite  its  conversational  style  and 
occasional  flourishes  of  rhetoric,  is  in  truth  a  careful 
and  useful  contribution  to  the  study  of  the  growth 
of  vocabularies.  He  has  chosen  for  his  field  of 
research  those  special  vocabularies  which  have- 
grown  up  round  novelties  in  the  way  of  mechanical 
transport,  and  novelties  in  political  ideas.  He- 
starts  with  the  terminology  of  the  railroad  :  a 
group  of  words  which  has  some  considerable 
advantages  over  the  others  here  dealt  with,  in  that 
it  is  old  enough  to  have  gathered  mellowness,  and 
familiar  enough  to  be  woven  into  the  very  texture 
of  the  language.  It  is  curious  to  realise  that  the- 
French  equivalent  for  "  railway  "  was  some  time- 
in  establishing  itself.  The  attempt  to  use  ornieres 
for  "  rails  "  furnishes  an  interesting  example  of 
logic  overturning  convenience.  The  word  gare 
illustrates  a  process  which  does  not  often  come  out 
so  clearly  to  the  light  of  day  :  that  by  which  a 
desirable  word  is  tried  first  in  one  extension  then 
in  another  before  its  new  significance  is  finally 
settled.  It  seems  originally  to  have  meant  a 
bay  (qolphe)  in  a  waterway  in  which  to  moor  craft 
out  of  the  main  channel ;  and  naturally  in  railway 
parlance  first  meant  a  "  siding."  Both  English 
and  French  are  poorer  than  Italian  in  having  no- 
adjective  to  "  railroad  "  and  chemin  de  fer.  Dr. 
Swann  notes  an  attempt  to  naturalise  ferroviario 
as  ferroviaire. 

The  word-elements  auto  and  aero  have  supplied' 
material  for  two  good  chapters — not,  it  is  plain, 
without  some  delving  of  the  author's  in  out-of- 
the-way  publications.  He  seems  to  find  it  wortb 
a  moment's  surprise  that  Latin  should  have- 
produced  neither  auto  compounds,  nor  compounds 
made  with  a  similar  element  of  its  own,  and 
contrasts  its  poverty  with  the  redundance  in  this 
respect  of  Greek.  But  the  compound  word  is 
surely  alien  to  the  genius  of  the  Latin  language, 
just  as — modern  tendencies  notwithstanding —  it 
remains  alien  to  the  French.  Dr.  Swann  is  in- 
clined to  think  it  was  the  word  automate  which 
carried  the  element  auto,  as  it  were  alive  in- 
"  chrysalis  form,"  over  into  modern  speech. 

With  the  element  aero  we  come  to  a  longer  and 
fuller  history.  In  aerostat  it  competed  with' 
ballon — and  the  '  Histoire  et  pratique  de  l'a£rosta- 
tion  '  (being  a  translation  of  an  English  treatise) 
goes  back  to  1786.  Aeronef  was  tried  in  1864  as 
the  name  of  an  air-machine  then  being  tested,  and 
Dr.  Swann  has  found  it  in  La  Nature  of  1908 — used 
of  a  "  ballon  dirigeable."  There  can  seldom  have 
been  a  more  remarkable  instance  of  helplessness^ 
in  the  matter  of  naming  than  the  use  of  plus 
lourds  que  I'air  as  a  substantive.  It  is  to  Alphonse 
Brown,  in  1875,  that  we  owe  aeroplane  ;  but,  new 
though  the  word  is,  and  its  history  in  print  before 
us,  it  seems  to  have  gathered  to  itself  a  small 
problem  :  is  plane  to  be  taken  as  derived  from 
planer — and  the  word  thereby  to  be  stamped  a 
hybrid  ?  or  is  it  derived  direct  from  afp6Tr\a.vos, 
and  so  a  good  word  ?  Dr.  Swann  seems  to  be 
following  most  French  authorities  in  accepting  the 
former  explanation. 


100 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [12 s.  vi  AP.IL  s,  1920. 


The  '  Nomenclature  of  the  Republican  Oalen- 
'dar  '  forms  an  entertaining  chapter.  It  proves 
little  or  nothing  as  to  the  "  conscious  "  develop- 
ment of  words,  for  it  is  nearly  all  to  be  referred  to 
-the  invention  of  one  man,  imposed  by  law  upon 
the  country.  But  it  is  a  unique  tour  de  force 
and  Dr.  Swann  adds  his  quota  to  the  praise 
bestowed  on  the  beauty,  elegance,  and  sonority  of 
~the  "  created  vocables  "  which  formed  the  names 

•  of  the  months. 

Side  by  side  with  this  as  a  contrasting  study,  we 

'have  the  three  chapters  on  the  terminology  for 

•the  ideas  of  Equality,  Liberty,  and  Democracy. 

It  has  been  computed  that  the  Revolution  en- 

riched the  French  language  with  some  881  new 

words  —  or  new  significations  of  words.  Dr.  Swann 

'labours  quite  unnecessarily  to  demonstrate  that 

-such  "  a  deluge  of  terms  "  could  only  have  come 

;into  being  because  there  were  "  many  things  to 

name  "  ;  and  that  the  new  words—  both  in  nature 

•  and  number  —  correspond  to  the  new  ideas  :  that 
all  goes  without  any  saying.     The  best  part  in  each 
chapter  is  the  illustration  of  difference  or  great 

'increase  in  the  use  of  words  already  established. 
A  telling  instance,  which  may  represent  them  all, 

•is  a  quotation  from  Voltaire,  who,  speaking  of 
England,  says  :  "  II  n'y  a  pas  longternps  que  M. 
Shipping,  dans  la  chambre  des  communes 
commenca  son  discours  par  ces  mots  :  '  La 
majeste  du  peuple  anglais  serait  bless6e.  ..."  La 
singularity  de  1'  expression  causa  un  grand  6clat  de 

-rire  ;  mais  sans  se  d^concerter,  il  r6p6ta  les  memes 
paroles  d'un  air  ferme,  et  on  ne  rit  plus." 

The  book  concludes  with  a  fairly  full  biblio- 
graphy. 


its  Manors,  Church  and  Registers.    By 
T.  S.  Tonkinson.    (3*.  net.  ) 

WE  are  inclined  to  echo  the  wish,  expressed  in  the 
3ishop  of  Gloucester's  foreword  to  this  monograph, 
that  more  of  the  parochial  clergy  would  take  up 
the  history  of  their  parishes  as  a  serious  study. 
By  this  time  every  pre-Reformation  village  church 

•  ought  to  have  its  handy  monograph.    It  ought  to 
^include,  as  this  does,  the  topography  and  history  of 

the  parish  and  the  manors,  principal  houses  and 
places  of  interest  belonging  to  it  ;  a  full  aeeoun  t, 
Jfrom  an  antiquarian  standpoint,  of  the  church  :  the 
best  items  from  the  church  registers  ;  a  list  of  the 
-.incumbents,  and  some  note  of  any  old  stories  or 
traditions  connected  with  persons  which  may  still 
linger  in  the  people's  minds. 

Not  all  —  not  many,  indeed  —  will  find  material 
•for  so  good  a  compilation  as  this.  Elkstone  Church, 
ivsall  students  know—  with  the  tympanum  over  the 
south  door,  the  columbarium,  and  many  good  details 
in  mouldings  and  ornament,  as  well  as  its  tower  and 
its  structure  generally  —  may  claim  a  place  among 
the  best  of  the  smaller  village  churches.  Not  only 
so,  but  it  possesses  church  registers  hard  to  beat 

•  for  their  wealth  of  vivid  and  instructive  detail  ; 
and    its    history    goes    back    to    Domesday.    Mr. 
Tonkinson  includes,  under  the  heading  '  Historical 
Notes  and  Extracts,'  quotations  from  Court  Rolls, 
Patent  Rolls,  and  other  documents   in  which  the 
name  of  Elkstone  figures. 

The  book  is  illustrated  by  several  photographs, 
and  Mr.  Tonkinson  supplies  a  pleasant,  readable 
text  which,  here  and  there,  a  little  revision  might 
have  made  clearer. 

Has  he   not.  on   p.   27,    mistaken   Will    Prior's 
.  memo  ?    The  good  parson   had   married  a  couple 


who  gave  a  shilling  each  to  himself  and  the  clerk  : 
"  Sed  dupliciter,"  says  he,  "dabitur  quod  dabitur 
sacristae.  memento  in  posterum,"  which  surely 
means  that  in  future  whatever  is  given  to  the 
clerk  is  to  be  given  dnpliciter,  i.e.,  twice  over,  as 
au  extra,  not  deducted  from  the  rectors  fee. 


t0 

We  request  our  correspondents  to  note  that  the 
arrangement  for  sending  advance  copies  of 
Replies  upon  payment  of  a  shilling  will  be 
discontinued  now  that  '  Notes  and  Queries  ' 
is  once  more  published  weekly. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspon- 
dents must  observe  the  following  rules.  When 
answering  queries,  or  making  notes  with  regard 
to  previous  entries  in  the  paper,  contributors  are 
requested  to  put  in  parentheses,  immediately  after 
the  exact  heading,  the  series,  volume,  and  page  or 
pages  to  which  they  refer. 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "  The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  "—Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "  The  Pub- 
lishers"— at  the  Office,  Printing  House  Square, 
London,  E.C.4. 

C.  H.  SP.  P. — 'Lord  Lovel'  has  been  discussed 
in  'N.  &  Q.'  at  the  following  references:  11  S.  v. 
30;  vi.  37,115,  171,  217,296. 

MR.  W.  GERALD  HARDING  writes:  "  With  refer- 
ence to  MR.  JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT'S  query  (ante, 
p.  36)  '  Mathew  Myerse  (Miers),'  sometime  student 
of  Christ  Church,  Foster's  'Index  Ecclesiasticus,'  if 
he  can  procure  ic,  may  furnish  him  with  additional 
data." 

MR.  J.  MAQKAY  WILSON  would  be  glad  to  know 
where  he  could  obtain  genealogical  trees — mounted 
on  cardboard — of  the  Royal  Families  of  England 
and  France.  He  was  able  to  get  them  some  years 
ago,  but  has  recently  been  unsuccessful. 

MR.  A.  S.  FOORD.— We  regret  to  say  the  query  is 
outside  our  scope. 


MISCELLANEOUS     ADVERTISEMENTS. 

Charge  2*.  6d.  for  3  lines  ;  6<L  per  line  after. 


RESEARCHES,      Proof-Reading,     Indexing. 

L\j  Revision  of  MSS.  Good  experience.  Highest  testimonials.  In 
Town  dailv.— Mr.  F.  A.  HADLANU,  15  Bellevue  Mansions,  Forest 
flill.  8.K.23. 


J.    HARVEY    BLOOM, 

Archivist  and  Genealogist, 

601  BANK  CHAMBERS.  329  HIGH   HOLBORN,   E.31. 

Early  Deeds.  Papers  and  MSS.  arranged  and  Calendared.  Family 

Histories  compiled,  Pedigrees  worked  out,  materials  for  Family  and 

Local  Histories  collected  and  prepared  for  the  press.    Mr.  Bloom  is 

author  of  many  works  on  these  subjects.    Indexing. 


BOOKS.  —  ALL    OUT  -  OF  -  PRINT    BOOKS 
supplied,  no   matter   on    what   subject.     Please  state   want*. 
Burke's  Peerage,  new  copies.  1914,  So. ;  1816, 10s. ;  published  42*.  net. 
—  BAKER'S  Great  Bookshop,  14-16  John  Bright  Street,  Birmingham. 


pHE   AUTHOR'S    HAIRLESS    PAPER-PAD. 

The  LKAPENHALL   PRESS.   Ltd.,    Publishers   and  Printers. 

29-47  GARDEN  ROW. 

ST.   GEORGE'S    ROAD,    SODTHWARK.    B.E.I. 
Oontaini  hairless   paper,    over  which   the  pen  slips   with  perfect 
reedom.    Ninepence  each.     81.  per   dozen,  ruled  or  plain.     Pocket 
iie,  St.  per  dozen,  ruled  or  plain. 
BTICKPHAbT  ii  a  clean  white  Paste  and  not  a  messy  liquid. 


£128.  VI  APRIL  3,  1920.  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


SOME   CHOICE    ILLUSTRATED    BOOKS    FROM    THE    LIST   OF 

T.   WERNER    LAURIE,    Ltd. 


OLD  GLASS  and   how  to  collect   it.  (2nd  impression.) 

ByJAMK.S  SYDNEY  LEWIS. 

Printed  on  tine  antique  Paper,  with  60  Tllustrations  in  Colour  and  Half-Tone. 

Foolscap  4to  size.    18s.  net. 

BLUE   DASH   CHARGERS.    By  the  Rev.  E.  A.  DOWNMAN. 

An  interesting  monograph  concerning  this  much-prized  English  ware  and  other  early  English  tin  enamel 
circular  dishes.    Printed  ou  fine  antique  Paper,  with  81  Illustrations  in  Colour  and  Half-Tone. 
Size  9J  by  7.    15s.  net.    This  Edition  is  limited  to  500  Copies. 

A   HISTORY  OF  ENGLISH  STAINED  GLASS. 

By  MAURK'K  DRAKK. 

This  is  an  authoritative  work  on  stained  glass  by  one   whose  family  has,  for  generations,  been  engaged  in 
the  trade 

"  One  of  the  most  beautiful,  nay,  most  sumptuous,  books  produced  of  recent  years." Daily  Chronicle. 

Beautifully  illustrated  in  Colour  aud  Half- Tone. 

Foolscap  folio  size.     £2  2s.  net. 

SAINTS  AND  THEIR    EMBLEMS;    By  MAURICE  DRAKE. 

Uniform  with  the  above.    Superbly  Illustrated. 

Foolscap  folio  size.    £2  2s.  net. 


OLD   BALLADS    OF   ENGLAND  AND   SCOTLAND. 

Selected  and  Edited  by  ROBERT  ARMSTRONG. 

A  choice  and  representative  collection  from  "  both  sides  the  Border."    Complete  with  Historical  Notes  and 
Glossary.  Crown  8vo.    Cloth.    Is.  6d.  net. 


30    NEW    BRIDGE    STREET,     BLACKFR1ARS,    E.C.4. 


BOWES  &  BOWES 

ENGLISH  AND  FOREIGN  BOOKSELLERS, 

1    TRINITY    SFRhET,   CAMBRIDGE. 


Libraries  Purchased  or  Valued  for  Probate. 


Now  Ready, 
CATALOGUE  No.  402, 

Secondhand  Books  in  Various  Departments  of  Literature, 
from  the  Libraries  of  Eminent  Scholars,  lately  deceased,  and 
other  recent  purchases.  8vo,  'At  pp. 

Free  on  application. 


WRITE  FOR  ILLUSTRATED  CATALOGUE 

OF 

OLD    WORLD    LITERATURE 

INCLUDING 

Americana,  Early  Printed  Books,  Early  Woodcut 
Books,  French  Illustrated  Books  of  the  i  Nth  Century, 
Books  of  Hngravinjrs  Old  Medical  Books,  Old  Mili- 
tary Books,  Fine  Bindings,  Books  from  the  Aldine, 
Baskerville,  Plantin,  and  other  famous  Presses. 


FRANCIS    EDWARDS, 

83    HIGH    STREET, 
MARYLEBOiTE.    LONDON,    W.I. 


MAGGS      BROTHERS 

(Late    of    1O9    STRAND), 

34  &  35  CONDUIT  STREET,  NEW  BOND  STREET, 


LONDON,    W. 


RARE 


SPECIALITY  :- 

BOOKS,    PRINTS,    AND    AUTOGRAPHS. 

Catalogues  issued  and  sent  post  free  to  Collectors. 
Established  1860. 


NOTES  AND   QUERIES.     [12  s.  vi.  APRIL  3,  iaaa 


A  RECORD  OF 
GREAT  SPEECHES 


MODERN  Oratory  includes  many  master- 
pieces that  are  well  worthy  of  the 
attention  of  literary  men.  In  the  freedom 
of  speech,  the  spirit  of  our  times  is  exempli- 
fied in  an  unrivalled  fashion  and  the  Book 
of  Public  Speaking  represents  a  literary 
collection  that  should  be  on  the  shelves 
of  every  reader  of  Notes  and  Queries. 

Moreover  to  all  who  write,  these  speeches 
provide  a  never-ending  fund  of  reference, 
virtually  unobtainable  in  any  other  manner. 
Few  readers  there  can  be  who  have  not 
felt  the  need  of  the  information  obtainable 
in  these  volumes.  The  King's  great  "  Wake 
up  England  "  speech,  Asquith  and  Balfour, 
Lord  Beaconsfield's  original  speech  on  "  Peace 
with  Honour,"  John  Bright  on  "  The  Angel 
of  Death,"  Lord  Robert  Cecil,  Joseph 
Chamberlain,  Lord  Rosebery — are  not  these 
all  names  pregnant  with  interest  and 
suggestion. 

The  value  of  the  work  is  enhanced  by 
numerous  important  articles,  of  which  and 
all  other  details  full  particulars  will  be  sent 
free. 


A  FREE   BOOKLET. 

To  the  Caxton  Publishing  Co.,   Ltd., 

246  Surrey  Street,  London,  W.C. 

Please  send  me.  free  of  charge  and  without  any  obliga- 
tion on  my  part.  Illustrated  Booklet  of  "  The  Book  of 
Public  Speaking." 


KING  EDWARD  VII 
AS  A  SPORTSMAN 


T^UTURE  History  when  it  talks  of  King 
•T  Edward  the  Vllth  will,  it  is  safe  to  say, 
pay  no  small  attention  to  the  keen  interest 
he  always  displayed  in  Sport  of  every  kincU 
Sport  played  such  a  large  part  in  his  life,  and 
aided  him  so  greatly  in  his  dealings  with 
foreign  monarchs  and  statesmen,  that  it 
is  impossible  to  distinguish  altogether  his  own, 
work  as  Britain's  greatest  statesman  from 
the  interest  with  which  he  filled  his  occasional 
leisure  hours. 

For  that  reason  Mr.  A.  E.  T.  Watson's 
"  King  Edward  VII.  as  a  Sportsman  "  is  tv 
work  that  is  of  an  interest  vastly  greater  than 
a  mere  sporting  book.  It  is  in  fact  a  work  that 
possesses  a  real  and  lasting  importance  to  all 
who  value  precision  in  their  reference  and  a 
correct  understanding  of  unlying  influences, 
however  unlikely  to  the  merely  casual 
observer. 

In  addition  it  is  of  course  a  book  of  in- 
tensely interesting  reading  and  as  such  alone 
would  well  repay  its  comparatively  low  cost. 
It  is  a  limited  edition — only  250  copies  were 
offered  for  sale — and  those  that  remain  are 
worth  a  collector's  interest  as  copies  that  are 
bound  to  grow  scarce. 


A  FREE  BOOKLET. 

To  the  Caxton  Publishing:  Co.,  Ltd., 

246  Surrey  Street,  London,  W.C 

Please  send  me.  free  of  charge  and  without  any  obliga- 
tion on  my  part,  Illustrated  Booklet  on  "  King  Edward 
VII  as  a  Sportsman." 


(Send  this  form  or  a  postcard.) 
Address  

(Send  this  form  or  a  postcard.) 

Printed  fcj  THE  ATHEN J3CM  PRESS,  Bream's  Building*,  E.C.4.  and  Published  by  THR  TIMES  PUBLISHING   COMPANY  (Limitedh 

Printing  House  Square.  London   E.C.4.—  April  3.  1930. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

31  JIUMum  of  f  tttm0mnumirati0n 

FOR 

LITERARY      MEN,      GENERAL      READERS,      ETC. 

"When  fo:md,  make  a  note  of."  —  CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


(  PRICE     SIXPENC 
NO.  104.  PSESf]  APKIL   10,    1920.  Postfree  6*d. 

I.       Regiitn-ed  m  a  A'eu'tpajier. 


Oxford    University    IPress 

PRINCIPLES  OF  THE  ENGLISH  LAW  OF  CONTRACT.    By  the  Right 

Hon.  Sir  WILLIAM  R.  ANSON.   Fifteenth  Edition  by   MAURICE  L.  GWYER.  8vo.  15s.  net. 

SIR   WILLIAM    ANSON.      A  Memoir.      Edited   by   HERBERT   HENSLEY  HENSON. 

With  8  Illustrations.     8vo.     12s.  Qd.  net. 

THE  OXFORD  TRANSLATION  OF  ARISTOTLE. 

Edited  by  W.  D.  ROSS.     Vol.  X.-OECONOMICA,  by  E.  S.  FORSTER—  ATHENIENSIUM 
RESPUBLICA,  by  F.  G.  KEN  YON.     Demy  8vo.     5s.  net. 

FOUR   CENTURIES    OF     GREEK    LEARNING    IN     ENGLAND. 

By  INGRAM  BY  WATER.     Inaugural   Lecture   delivered  before   the   University   of   Oxford   on 
March  8th,  1894.     8vo,  paper  cover.     1*.  Qd.  net. 

This  inaugural  lecture  was  not  printed  in  Bywater's  life-time.    It  was   believed  to  have  disappeared,  but  has 
recently  been  discovered  in  the  collection  of  his  note-books  now  in  the  Bodleian  Library. 

MEDALS    OF    THE    RENAISSANCE,      By  G.   F.   HILL.     With    so   piates. 

Demy  4to.     50s.  net. 

Times.—  It  would  be  difficult  to  name  another  who  can  speak  with  an  authority  equal  to  Mr.  Hill's  on  Italian  medals* 
.    .    A  work  which  must  sutely  take  its  place  as  the  standard  English  book. 

THE  LEWES  HOUSE   COLLECTION   OF  ANCIENT  GEMS.   By  j.  D. 

BEAZLEY.     With  12  Collotype  and  2  Half  -Tone  Plates.     Crown  4to.     38s.  net. 

KHAROSTHI  INSCRIPTIONS.  Discovered  by  Sir  AUREL  STEIN  in  Chinese 
Turkestan.  Part  1.  Text  of  Inscriptions  discovered  in  the  Expedition  of  1900-1.  Transcribed 
and  Edited  by  A.  M.  BOYER,  E.  J.  RAPSON,  and  E.  SENART.  [Shortly. 

OXFORD  TRACTS  ON  ECONOMIC  SUBJECTS. 

Nos.  1  —  7,  each  4  pp.,  lid.  Set  of  7  in  envelope  with  Introduction,  lOid.,  postage  l£d.  extra. 
10s.  6d.  per  100  pamphlets. 

No.  1,  Approach  to  Economics  ;  No.  2,  What  is  Economics?  ;  No.  3,  The  Industrial  Conflict  ; 
No.  4,  Why  Nations  Trade  ;  No.  5,  Real  Wealth  and  Real  Wages  ;  No.  6,  Capital,  Capitalism, 
and  Capitalists  —  1,  A  First  Glance  at  the  Position  ;  No.  7»  The  Present  Position  of  Agriculture. 

Yorkshire  Post.—  .  .  .  We  know  of  no  worthier  work  to  which  a  great  and  ancient  seat  of  learning  could  set 
its  hand.  .  .  Nothing  so  lucid,  so  simple,  so  easy  of  apprehension  on  a  difficult  subject  has  ever  been  put  before  the 
readers  of  this  country.  .  .  .  These  Tracts  ought  to  have  a  wide  public. 

NEW     SECTION. 


THE     OXFORD    ENGLISH    DICTIONARY.      Edited  by  Sir.  JAMES  A.  H. 

MURRAY,  HENRY    BRADLEY,  W.    A.    CRA1GIE,  and   C.    T.    ONIONS.      Vol.    X.-Ti-Z. 
New  Section.     Visor- Vywer.      By  W.  A.  CRAIGIE.     2s.  Qd.  net. 

London :  HUMPHREY  MILFORD,  Oxford  University  Press,  Amen  Corner,  E.C.4. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.    [12 s.  vi. APRIL  10, 1920. 


HAVE  YOU  ANY  BOOKS  TO 
SPARE  ? 

FOR  THE  SICK  AND  SUFFERING  IN  OUR  HOSPITALS 

When  the  joy  and  blessing  a  book  gives  to  some  sufferer  lying  perhaps  for 

weeks  in  racking  pain  is  realized  there  are  few  who  will  not  be  willing  to 

spare  some  literature  from  their  shelves. 

THE  RED  CROSS  AND 

ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN 

HOSPITAL   LIBRARY 

(The  Hon.  Sir  ARTHUR  STANLEY,  M.P.,  G.B.E.,  Pres.) 

Aims  at  providing  and  maintaining  a  Library  in  every  Naval,  Military, 
and  Civilian  Hospital  in  the  British  Isles 

FREE  OF  ALL  COST 
TO  THE  HOSPITAL 

The  hospitals  are  at  present  supplied  with  a  book  a  bed,  but  even  on  this 
conservative  basis  a  vast  number  of  books  are  required. 


Send  every  book  you  can  spare,  ESPECIALLY  BOOKS  FOR  CHILDREN, 
not  only  to-day,  bub  from  time  to  time,  to 

Dept.  Q.    BRITISH    RED  CROSS  AND  ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN 
HOSPITAL   LIBRARY, 

48  QUEEN'S  GARDENS,  LANCASTER  GATE,  W.2. 


K  s  vi.  APRIL  io,  1920.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


101 


LONDON,  APRIL  10,  1920 


CONTENTS.— No.   104. 

3TOTES :  Massinger  and  '  The  Laws  of  Candy,'  101— Thorn- 
ford,  Dorset:  Church  of  St.  Mary  Magdalene,  103 — London 
Coffee-houses,  Taverns,  and  Inns  in  the  Eighteenth 
Century,  105— Izaak  Walton's  Strawberry  in  America— 
Giraldus  Cambrensis,  107— Stanhope  and  Moffatt :  Church 
Plate  in  Hereford — Wni.  Allingham  and  a  Folk-Song — 
•'  Mesocracia,"  a  Spanish  Neologism— The  '  Encyclopaedia 
Britannica*  :  RussianArt,  108— '"Teapoy,"  109. 

'QUERIES: —  Engravings:  'Nelson's  Seat '  — Italian  St. 
Swithin's  Day  -.  "iquattro  Aprilanti," — Grosvenor  Place 
—  Goodwin,  109-Hawke's  Flagship  in  1759— "The  Lame 
Demon  "  —  Portuguese  Embassy  Chapel—  Celtic  Patron 
Saints  —  The  Stature  of  P_epys  —  The  Baskett  Bible — 
Hastings  Family,  110 — Marriage  of  the  First  Duke  of  Marl- 
borougb — Gordon  :  the  Meaning  of  the  Name— The  Third 
Troop  of  Guards  in  1727— The  Knave  of  Clubs — Etonians 
in  the  Eighteenth  Century— "  Balderdash  ":  Wassaiiling 
of  Apple-trees,  111— Josias  Conder— Authors  Wanted,  112. 

^REPLIES  :—  William  Alabaster  —  Robert  Trotman  : 
Epitaph,  112 — Unannotated  Marrriages  at  Westminster — 
"  Catholic,"  113— Blackiston,  the  Regicide— Finkle  Street 
—Hamilton,  114— Mary  Clarke  of  New  York  —  .Tames 
Wheatley,  cobbler— Curious  Surnames — Melkart's  Statue, 
115— James— Pirie— Sir  William  Ogle:  Sarah  Stewkley  ; 
Mews  or  Mewys  Family— Chair,  e.  )780— Jenner  Family- 
Shield  of  Flanders.  116— Walter  Hamilton.  F.R.G.S.— 
— Method  of  Remembering  Figures.  117— The  Moores  of 
Milton  Park.  Egham,  Surrey — 'Tom  Jones'  —  Lewknor 
Family— Curious  Christian  Epitaph,  118—'  Adestes 
Fidelia'— Authors  Wanted,  119. 

.IfOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— '  What  became  of  the  Bones  of  St. 
Thomas  ?'— '  Inter  Lilia.' 

INotices  to  Correspondents. 


Motes. 

MASSINGER  AND  'THE  LAWS  OF 
CANDY.' 

THERE  has  been  much  discussion  as  to  the 
authorship  of  '  The  Laws  of  Candy,'  which 
-was  first  published  in  the  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher  folio  of  1647. 

In  his  paper  on  '  Beaumont,  Fletcher,  and 
Massinger,'  published  in  the  New  Shakes- 
spere  Society's  Transactions  for  1880-6,  Mr. 
Boyle  declares  that  it  should  be  excluded 
from  the  works  of  any  of  these  authors, 
finding  in  it  no  trace  whatever  of  Massinger 's 
hand.  Messrs.  Fleay,  Oliphant,  and  Bullen, 
however,  all  consider  that  it  is  largely  his, 
^assigning  some  small  share  in  its  composition 
•to  Fletcher.  This  consensus  of  opinion  in  no 
-way  influenced  Mr.  Boyle's  earlier  view.  In 
Englische  Studien,  vol.  xviii.  (1894),  p. 294, 
criticizing  Mr.  Oliphant' s  pronouncement 
that  the  play  is  "  pretty  equally  divided 
between  Massinger  and  Beaumont,"  he 
declares  :  "  Massinger  cannot  for  a  moment 
be  thought  of  as  a  reviser  till  his  favourite 
expressions  are  brought  forward,"  and  in  his 
review  of  Fleay 's  '  Biographical  Chronicle 
of  the  English  Drama,'  published  in  the  same 
volume  of  that  periodical  (xviii.,  121),  he  is 
still  more  emphatic,  affirming  that  "  there 


is  no  trace  of  Massinger  throughout  the  play, 
in  language,  metre,  or  characterization." 

The  study  of  Massinger' s  style  and  voca- 
bulary is  one  to  which  Mr.  Boyle  devoted  a 
vast  amount  of  time  and  trouble,  and  his 
opinion  is  therefore  not  lightly  to  be  dis- 
regarded. The  value  of  his  labours  does  not 
appear  to  me  to  have  been  sufficiently 
recognized.  His  "repetition  test,"  as  an 
aid  to  the  determination  of  Massinger's 
contributions  to  the  plays  written  by  him  in 
co-operation  with  Fletcher  and  others,  is 
simply  invaluable.  It  is  impossible  to 
appreciate  its  importance  merely  by  a  casual 
examination  of  the  extracts  from  the  various 
plays,  connected  by  cross-references,  dis- 
played in  the  pages  of  Englische  Studien 
and  the  New  -Shakespere  Society's  Tran- 
sactions. From  such  an  examination  the 
reader  will  gain  but  a  poor  idea  of  the  value 
of  the  parallels  cited.  But  if  he  will  take 
some  small  part  of  the  trouble  that  went  to 
the  collecting  of  them,  and  read  Massinger's 
plays  for  himself  with  a  view  to  noting  the 
character  of  the  repetitions  that  they 
present,  he  will  understand  the  importance 
that  Mr.  Boyle  attaches  to  them,  and  he  will 
understand  also  why  it  is  that  that  critic 
refuses  to  admit  the  possibility  of  Massinger's 
collaboration  in,  or  revision  of,  '  The  Laws 
of  Candy  '  in  the  absence  of  evidence  that 
some  of  his  "  favourite  expressions  "  are  to 
be  found  in  the  play. 

Now  the  fact  is  that  there  is  such  evidence 
to  confirm  the  views  of  those  who  have,  on 
aesthetic  (or  metrical)  grounds,  assigned  a 
substantial  share  in  its  composition  to 
Massinger.  How  it  is  that  this  has  escaped 
Mr.  Boyle  is  a  matter  of  some  surprise  for 
there  are  several  of  the  "  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher  "  plays,  portions  of  which  he  has 
rightly  assigned  to  this  dramatist — such, 
for  instance,  as  '  The  Honest  Man's  Fortune  ' 
and  '  The  Bloody  Brother ' — where  the 
marks  of  Massinger's  hand  are  less  apparent, 
in  that  they  contain  fewer  connexions  with 
his  work  elsewhere.  It  is  probably  because 
scarcely  any  of  the  repetitions  here  are  of 
the  stereotyped  kind  to  be  found  in  the  plays 
written  by  him  from  about  1620  onwards, 
and  that  where  we  do  find  his  characteristic 
sentiments  or  metaphors,  they  often  show 
some  slight  variation  from  his  usual  phrasing. 
This  seems  to  indicate  that  the  play  is  not 
of  a  late  date  as  Mr.  Boyle  supposes,  but  that 
it  belongs  to  a  comparatively  early  period  of 
Massinger's  career,  before  he  had  acquired 
the  stock  of  conventional  metaphors,  the 
habit  of  literal  repetition,  that  renders  his 
later  work  so  easy  of  recognition.  In  my 


102 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.    [12  s.  vi. 


1920. 


opinion  Massinger's  part  of  this  play  cannot 
possibly  be  later  than  1617,  and  was  more 
probably  written  two  or  three  years  before 
that  date.  Like  Mr.  Boyle,  I  am  convinced 
that  early  work  of  Massinger's  is  to  be  found 
in  'Henry  VIII.'  and  'The  Two  Noble 
Kinsmen,'  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  they 
contain  comparatively  few  passages  for  which 
close  parallels  of  sentiment  or  phrasing  are 
to  be  found  in  his  later  plays,  and  it  is  a 
notable  circumstance  that  the  text  of  '  The 
Laws  of  Candy  '  has  several  points  of  con- 
nexion with  that  of  '  Henry  VIII.'  The  only 
other  hypothesis  that  will  account  for  the 
comparative  lack  of  striking  parallels  be- 
tween '  The  Laws  of  Candy  '  and  Massinger's 
independent  work  is  that  it  has  been  dras- 
tically revised  by  some  other  dramatist,  and 
it  is  not  easy  to  suppose  that^a  reviser  should 
so  have  altered  the  text  as  to  have  left 
scarcely  a  trace  of  the  pronounced  manner- 
isms of  Massinger's  later  plays. 

Mr.  Boyle,  as  I  have  already  stated, 
affirms  that  this  play  shows  "  no  trace  of 
Massinger  in  language,  metre,  or  charac- 
terization." In  my  opinion  his  hand  is 
recognizable  in  all  three.  But  it  is  the  first 
that  is  the  most  important,  and  it  is  accord- 
ingly the  language  of  the  play  which  I  shall 
here  examine.  I  agree  with  Mr.  Boyle  that 
unless  it  can  be  shown  that  this  is  Massinger's, 
it  cannot  be  said  that  his  authorship  has  been 
demonstrated.  Attributions  based  merely 
on  impressions,  or  even  upon  the  application 
of  metrical  tests,  have  so  frequently  proved 
erroneous,  that  it  is  impossible  to  place  any 
confidence  in  them. 

Act  I.,  sc.  i.,  is,  I  think,  wholly  Massinger's. 
Two  passages  deserve  particular  notice,  of 
which  the  first  is  in  the  second  speech  of 
Melitus,  lines  6-9  : — 

....  that  great  lady, 

Whoso  insolence,  and  never-yet-match'd  pride, 

Can  by  no  character  be  well  express'd 

But  in  her  only  name,  the  proud  Erota. 
Here,  as  Coleridge  has  remarked, 

"  The  poet  intended  no  allusion  to  the  word 
'  Erota  '  itself  ;  but  says  that  her  very  name, 
'  the  proud  Erota  '  became  a  character  and  adage  : 
as  we  say  a  Quixote  or  a  Brutus  ;  so  to  say  an 
'  Erota  '  expressed  female  pride  and  insolence  of 
beauty." 

Similarly  Hortensio  in  '  The  Bashful  Lover,' 
III.  iii.,  describes  the  daughter  of  the  Duke 
of  Mantua  as  : — 

....  the  excellence  of  nature, 

That  is  perfection  in  herself,  and  needs  not 

Addition  or  epithet,  rare  Matilda, 
and  in  '  The  Duke  of  Milan,'  IV.  iii.,  Sforza 
speaks  in  the  same  strain  of  Marcelia  : — 
Her  goodness  does  disdain  comparison, 
And,  but  herself,  admits  no  parallel. 


At  the  end  of  the  scene  a  messenger  brings 
word  to  Melitus  and  Gaspero  that  the  Senate 
is  about  to  adjudicate  upon  the  claims  of 
Cassilanes  and  his  son  Antinous.  Gaspero 
explains  to  Melitus  the  method  prescribed  by 
the  laws  of  Candy  to  determine  who,  where 
there  is  more  than  one  claimant,  is  to  be  the 
recipient  of  the  honours  which  the  State  con- 
fers upon  such  of  its  subjects  as  have  proved 
pre-eminent  in  valour,  and,  as  they  leave  the 
stage  together,  he  adds  : — 

...  .as  we  walk  , 
I  shall  more  fully  inform  you. 

This  is  a  characteristic  Massinger  tag,  though 
not  quite  in  the  form  that  we  find  it  else- 
where in  his  plays,  e.g.,  in  '  The  Unnatural 
Combat,'  V.  i.  : — 

As  we  walk, 
I'll  tell  thee  more. 

and  '  The  Renegado,'  II.  vi.  : — 

As  I  walk,  I'll  tell  you  more. 
We  find  it  again  in  '  Henry  VIII.,'  IV.  i.  : — • 

As  I  walk  thither, 
I'll  tell  ye  more. 

and  in  '  Sir  John  Van  Olden  Barnavelt ' 
(Bullen,  '  Old  Plays,'  ii.  219)  :— 

As  we  sit, 
I'll  yield  you  further  reasons. 

In  the  second  scene  of  this  act,  the  marks 
of  Massinger  are  so  obvious  and  so  abundant 
as  to  preclude  any  doubt  of  his  sole  author- 
ship. This  is  the  sce»e  of  the  quarrel  between 
Cassilanes  and  his  son.  Fleay's  opinion  that 
Massinger  was  chiefly  responsible  for  the 
play  on  the  ground  of  its  resemblance  to 
'  The  Unnatural  Combat '  is  described  as 
"  fanciful  "  by  Prof.  Schelling.  But  it  is  far 
from  fanciful.  It  is  not  merely  that  there  is 
in  both  plays  a  contention  between  a  father 
and  a  son.  There  is  a  marked  resemblance 
in  the  tone  and  spirit  of  the  speeches  of 
father  and  son  in  both  plays,  which  cannot 
fail  to  strike  any  one  who  will  read  both  at  a 
sitting.  We  find  the  same  rotund  oratory, 
the  same  bombastic  self-glorification  in  the 
speeches  of  Cassilanes  as  in  those  of  the  elder 
Malefprt.  And  the  sons  address  their 
fathers  in  the  same  kind  of  language.  Both 
prelude  their  utterances  with  a  reference  to 
the  obligations  of  the  filial  relationship, 
Antinous  observing  :— 

It  were  a  sin  against  the  piety 
Of  filial  duty,  if  I  should  forget 
The  debt  I  owe  my  father  on  my  knee. 

while  young  Malef ort  ( '  Unnatural  Combat,' 

II.  i.)  begins  with  : — 

As  you  are  my  father 

[  bend  my  knee,  and,  uncornpeil'd,  profess 

My  life,  and  all  that's  mine,  to  be  your  gift. 


12  s.  vi.  APRIL  10, 1920.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


103 


Antinous,  in  his  next  speech,  continues  in  the 

same  strain  : — 

For  proof  that  I  acknowledge  you  the  author 

Of  giving  me  my  birth,  I  have  discharg'd 

A  part  of  my  obedience. 

with  which  we  may  compare  the  words  of 
Giovanni  to  his  tutor  Charamonte  in  '  The 
Great  Duke  of  Florence,'  I.  i.  : — 

....  you  have  been  to  me 
A  second  father,  and  may  justly  challenge 

As  much  respect  and  service,  as  was  due 
To  him  that  gave  me  life. 

Note  also  that,  in  his  reply  to  Antinous* 
Cassilanes  speaks  of  his  son's  "  giant-like  '' 
conceit.  This  adjective  is  Massinger's.  He 
has  "  giant-like  ambition  "  in  '  The  Picture,' 
V.  iii.,  and  again  in  '  The  Custom  of  the 
Country,'  II.  i.,  and  '  The  False  One,'  V.  iv. 
In  the  long  oration  of  Cassilanes  before  the 
Senate  we  have  a  typical  piece  of  Massinger 
rhetoric,  which  should  be  compared  with 
Paris' s  speech  to  the  Senate  in  '  The  Roman 
Actor,'  I.  iii.,  and  Sforza's  address  to  the 
Emperor  in  '  The  Duke  of  Milan,'  III.  i. 
The  following  definite  suggestions  of  Mas- 
singer's  hand  may  be  noted  here  : — 

(1)  ...  .were  there  pitch'd. 
Another,  and  another  field,  like  that 

Which,  not  yet  three  days  since,  this  arm  hath 
scatter'd 

....  then  the  man 

That  had  a  heart  to  think  he  could  but  follow 
(For  equal  me  he  should  not)  through  the  lanes 
Of  danger  and  amazement,  might  in  that, 
That  only  of  but  following  me,  be  happy. 

The  same  metaphor  will  be  found  again  in 
one  of  the  Massinger  scenes  of  '  The  False 
One '  (V.  iii.)  where  Caesar  says  to  his 
soldiers  : — 

follow 

The  lane  this  sword  makes  for  you. 

(2)  Cassilanes  dilates  upon   his   prowess  in 
the  battlefield.     When  the  enemy  attacked, 
it  was  he  who  met  them  "  in  the  forefront  of 
the  armies  "  : — 

I,  I  myself, 
Was  he  that  first  disrank'd  their  woods  of  pikes. 

The  phrase  "  a  wood  of  pikes  "  occurs  once 
more  in  '  The  Unnatural  Combat,'  III.  iii., 
where  Belgarde,  the  neglected  soldier, 
speaking  of  the  armour  that  he  wears, 
says : — 

This  hath  passed  through 
A  wood  of  pikes. 

(3)  Cassilanes  continues  : — 

. .  .  .as  often 

As  I  lent  blows,  so  often  I  gave  wounds 
And  every  wound  a  death. 

This  is  one  of  the  passages  that  recalls  the 
language  of  '  Henry  VIII.'  Lovell,  in 
Act  V.,  sc.  i.,  of  that  play,  speaking  of  the 


severity  of  the  pain  endured  by  the  queen- 
in  her  confinement,  uses  the  same  hyper- 
bole : — 

....  her  sufferance  made 
Almost  each  pang  a  death. 

(4)  After  a  long  catalogue  of  his  deeds  of: 
valour,  Cassilanes  breaks  off  with  : — 

I  talk  too  much, 
But  'tis  a  fault  of  age. 

In  like  fashion  Beliza,  in  '  The  Queen  of 
Corinth,'  I.  ii.  (a  scene  written  by  Massinger), 
remarks  : — 

If  I  speak 

Too  much .... 

Prithee  remember  'tis  a  woman's  weakness. 

(5)  Finally  Cassilanes  concludes  his  long 
harangue  with   a   triumphant : — 

Lords,  I  have  said. 

So  also  Paris  ends  his  speech  to  the  Senate 
in  '  The  Roman  Actor,'  I.  iii.  : — 

I  have  said,  my  lord. 
Sforza  his  in  '  The  Duke  of  Milan,'  III.  i.  :— 

I  have  said, 
And  now  expect  my  sentence. 

and  Cleremond  his  in  '  The  Parliament  of 
Love,'  V.  i.  : — 

I  have  said,  sir. 


H.  DUGDALE  SYKES. 


Enfield. 


(To  be  continued.) 


THORNFORD,  DORSET:  CHURCH  OF 
ST.  MARY  MAGDALENE. 

BELOW  are  given  the  inscriptions  on  the  bells 
in  this  parish,  together  with  extracts  from 
the  churchwardens'  accounts  in  the  seven- 
teenth and  early  part  of  the  eighteenth 
centuries. 

I.  BELLS. 

Previous  to  the  year  1906  there  were 
only  three  bells  in  the  tower,  although  pits 
were  in  position  for  two  more.  In  that  year 
two  extra  trebles  were  added  by  parishioners 
and  friends  in  memory  of  the  late  much- 
beloved  rector,  the  Rev.  W.  M.  Roxby,  who 
died  suddenly  at  the  Weymouth  Church 
Congress  in  October,  1905 : — 
Treble. 

1.  CAST     BY       JOHN     WARNER      &     SONS     LONDON 

(below  rims)  WILFRID.  1906. 

Diam.  28  ins. 

2.  CAST     BY     JOHN     WARNER      &      SONS      LONDON 

(below  rims)      MAUDE-ROXBY.  190B 
Diam.  30  £  ins. 

3.  RICH   :   RING   :   JOHN   :   HOPKINES    :    c   :   W   : 

ANNO  :  DOMINI :  1708  :  T  K  (two  crowns) 
Diam.  32  i  ins. 


104 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.    1 12 s.vi.  APRIL  10,19-20. 


•4.  AN  0  NO    0    DO  0  MI  0  NI  0    l£93 

Diam.  34f  ins. 
Tenor. 

5.   JOHN     MEACHEL     :     C     :     W     :     ANNO     C1OMINI 

0  17f£    D    w  :  K  :  B  :  F  (crown) 
Diam.  36J  ins. 

II.  EXTBACTS    FKOM    GHUBCHWABDENS' 
ACCOUNTS. 

£     s.  d. 

1660,  April  23.     Paid  Humphrie  Eayres 
and   John    Eayres  mending   the 

bells  050 

Paid  for  mending  the  Church  wall 

&  for  washing  the  Church  Linnen     014 
Laid  out  for  Bred  &  Wine  against 

Easter       . .          . .          . .          . .     0     3  10 

1862.     For  a  sserplesse 1176 

For  macking  and ....         . .          . .     050 

For  a  Carpett  for  the  Communion 

Tabell 170 

For  washing  the  Church  Lining    . .     010 
1665.     To  ye  ffoxe  hunters        ..          ..050 

To  Geo.  Master  for  a  floxe  killing  ..010 
'1666.     To  Mr.   Barker  Vicar  of  Sher- 
borne    for    Leech-rest    4   yeares 
last  past    . .          . .          . .          ..034 

To  Xtoph  Manfyell  for  new  casting 

two  Bell  braces 0  13     6 

ffor  ye  ffyre  at  London        . .  ..026 

^1670.  Paide  to  Daggle  for  earring  of  ye 
money  to  Soesbury  [Salisbury] 
yt  was  catheredffor  ye  redeaming 
of  ye  Inglesh  outt  of  Torke  ..010 

For  a  glass  Bottle 006 

"1671.     Given  to  ye  young  men  at  Ester 

tomake  them  Dreink      . .  ..010 

To  Mr.  Wats  in  order  to  ye  setting 

up  of  ye  Church  Clock    . .          ..100 
K578-9.     fjor  conveyance  of  ye  contri- 
bution towards  ye  rebuylding  of 
St.  Pauls  London  . .  ..010 

1679-80.     Spent   with    Tho    Purdy    at 

Closthworth  &  at  Thomforde     ..028 
Paid  John  Eares  for  takeing  downe 

of  ye  Litell  Bell 016 

for  beere  when  ye  bell  was  downe     006 
for  hollinge  of  him  awaye  . .  ..016 

ri  680-1.     Spent  on  ye  parish  at  ye  tak- 

inge  downe  of  ye  bells    . .  ..036 

for  our  expences  for  five  days  about 

ye  bells     . .  .  .  . .  ..096 

paid  y  two  urites  [Wrights]  of  Yet- 

minster  for  ye  Iron  Worke         . .      0   16     3 
Spent  upon  Perdew  [Purdue]  &  ye 
other  workmen  at  ye  hanginge 
ye  bells     . .          . .          . .          ..020 

•paid  to  John  Eares  and  his  sonnes 

for  there  worke    . .  . .  ..180 

for  ye  can-edge  of  ye  bells  out  & 

home  again  . .  . .  ..100 

paid  &  secured  to  be  paid  to  perdew 
for  castinge  of  ye  bells  &  over 
mete  11  <fc  for  casting  of  ye  brasses  21     9     6 
1683.     Laid  out  for  a  new  bel  wheal  . .      0   15     0 
paid  ye  smeth  for  Clams  &  nails  & 

his  laber    . .  . .  .  .  ..026 

Laid   out  in   beare  at  ye   bargain 

making      .  .  . .  . .  ..006 

Laid  out  for  beare  at  ye  setting  of 

ye  wheal   . .          . .          . .          . .     0     0  10 

3687-8.     ffor    ye    Church    bibells    new 

forell  <fc  claspes    . .          . .          . .     0  18     0 


£  a.\\cL 
1688.  Gave  in  beer  to  the  ringers  att 

the  freeing  of  the  Byshops  . .  040 
Paid  for  ye  King's  proclamacon  & 

the  book  for  Thanksgiveing  for  ye 

young  prince  feigned  . .  ..020 

1690.  Gave  the  ringers  for  the  victory 

in  Ireland 006 

1693.  Paid  to  5  seamen  ruenated  by 

ye  frinch  . .  . .  . .  ..003 

1697.  pd.   John  Moore  for  meanding 

the  Quofjer  [coffer]         . .          ..004 
Gave  a  woman  that  was  carryed 
from  tything  to  tything  by  Eobrt 
Tuck          006 

1698.  Gave  to  a  Captain  soldier  ..010 
1702.  Oct.  18.     John  Hankins  Church- 
warden killed  then  in  Eivor  Wood 

2  hedge  hoges       . .          . .          ..004 

1702.  Dec.  23.     Lett  then  unto  John 
Tucke  mason  &  George  Dunham 
a    tutt    Bargon    [a    piece-work 
agreement]    to    laye   Downe  the 
stones  in  ye  Chancell  &  for  other 
work  about  ye  Church    . .          ..076 

Gave  the  day  of  Thankesgiveing  of 
the  newes  from  Vigse  unto  the 
Ringers  &  on  ye  5  of  Xovbr  . .  016 

1706.  Spent  in  beer  at  the  viewing  of 
the  work  to  bee  done  about  the 

oyle  [aisle]  . .  . .  ..Old 

1707.  paid  to  George  eyars  for  a  new 

church  hatch  [gate]  . .  ..030 

paid  to  thomas  hont  [Hunt]  for  the 

eiere  geare  [iron  work  and  nails]  020 
spent  in  Beer  on  George  Eyers  about 

making  bargain  for  tymber  for 

the  oyle  [aisle]     . .  . .  ..010 

1708-9.  pd.  for  casting  the  Bell  ..700 

pd.  for  71  pounds  of  new  mettle  at 

!•».  2(7.  p.  pd.  is 4  2  10 

Paid  lor  5  dayes  &  half  for  a  Car- 
penter to  hang  the  Bell  at  2s.  Qd. 

p.  day  is 0  13  6 

pd.  John  Moore  for  4  dayes  worke 

and  half  about  ye  same  . .  ..053 

pd.  Thomas  Hunt  for  the  Iron  worke 

about  the  Bells    . .  . .  ..068 

It  pd.  for  small  nailes  to  Geo  Winter 

and  about  ye  Belys  . .  ..016 

spent  in  expences  at  Closatt  [Clos- 

worth]  &  at  kane  about  ye  bells  090 
pd.  for  leather  for  the  Clappers  of 

the  Bells 007 

It  paid  for  Oyle  for  the  Bells  ..00  4 
It  paid  for  Loch  for  the  Tower  Door  012 

1712.  Gave  the  workmen  in  bere   & 
some  of  the  p'sh  to  let  down  the 

bell  016 

pd.  the  Smeth  for  Rightinge  the 

Eiergare  abt  the  letle  bell  ..009 

Spent  at  Mounters  with  Mr.  Goller 
&  some  of  the  p'sh  of  Thornford 
to  try  to  make  the  bargon  about 
the  leds  of  the  Church  .  .  ..013 

1713.  Gave  to  Blandford  fc-icr  [fire]  ..010 
Paid  for  mending  the  loock  of  the 

dooar  &  macking  the  cay  . .  009 

for  a  Roap  for  the  medel  bel  . .  032 
No  date.  Gave  4  semen  that  there 

sheep  wors  cast  away  . .  ..006 

Gave  3  travelers  mooar  that  have 

los  2  legs  &,  1  arm  . .  ..006 


12  s.  vi.  APRIL  io,  i92o.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


105 


1742. 


£     *.    d. 


1746. 


George    Hardy    Bill    for    work 
aboutt  2  bells 
Gave  3  men  3  quart  for  Havin  down 

the  bell 

paid  ye  passon  for  his  dinner  at 
Visitation 

1754.  Pd.  for  a  bissom  to  clean  the 
church  [an  item  in  many  accounts]  0 

1755,  Mar.  31.     it  was  then  ordered  in 

order  to  destroy  those  noxious 
Virmen  call'd  Norway  rats  that 
a  penny  be  pd.  for  every  old  rat 
and  a  half  penny  of  each  young 
one 

Loud  for  strings  for  Musick  [an 
annual  allowance]  . .  . .  0  10 


0'09 
020 
0     1 


1830. 


Thomas  Purdue  mentioned  in  the  church- 
wardens' accounts  was  a  bell  founder  at* 
Closworth  near  Yeovil  and  a  brother  of  Wm. 
and  Roger  Purdue,  who  were  also  noted  bell--1 
founders.  Thomas  was  born  in  1621  and 
died  in  17 1 1.  There  is  a  tomb  to  his  memory 
in  Closworth  churchyard  inscribed  : — • 

"  Here  lieth  the  Body  of  Thomas  Purdue  who- 
died  the  1st  Day  of  September  in  the  year  of  OUB  - 
Lord  1711  aged  90  years. 

Here  Lies  a  bell  founder  honest  and  true 
Till  ye  resurrection  named  Purdue." 


L.  H.  CHAMBERS- 


Bedford. 


PRINCIPAL   LONDON  COFFEE-HOUSES,    TAVERNS,    AND 
IN  THE   EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 


INNS 


(See  ante.  p.  29,  59,  84.) 


Jew's    Harp    Tavern     N.  Marylebone 

Joe's  . .          . .  Near  the  Temple 

John's          . .          . .  Birchin  Lane 

Jonathan's  . .  Exchange  Alley 


Jump 
Key 

King    of    Bohemia's 

Head 
King's  (Tom) 


King's  Arms 


King's  Arms  Tavern 
King's  Arms  Tavern 

King's  Arms  Tavern 
King's  Arms  Tavern 
King's  Head 
King's  Head 
King's  Head 


King's  Head 
King's  Head 
King's  Head  Inn  . . 

King's  Head  Tavern 

Knight's 

Lamb  and  Flag     . . 

Le  Beck's    . . 


Le  Coq's 


See  Black  Jack. 
Chandos  Street 
Turnham  Green 

Tavistock  Eow,  Covent 
Garden 


North  side  of  Pall  Mall,  near 
the  Haymarket 


Ludgate  Hill 

Newgate  Street  (south  side) 

South-west  corner  of  St. 
Martin's  Church 

Little  Piazza,  Covent  Gar- 
den 

Haymarket  (demolished  to 
build  the  Little  Theatre) 

Fenchurch  Street 

Junction  of  Fleet  Street  and 
Chancery    Lane    (west 
corner) 

Tottenham  Court  Turnpike 
Ivy  Lane,  Paternoster  Bow 
Next  to  Star  Court,  Charing 

Cross 
Holborn 

Essex  Street 

Rose  Street,  Covent  Garden 
N.W.  corner  of  Half-moon 
Passage  (later  called  Little 
Bedford  Street)  Strand 

Parliament  Street . . 


—       Thornbury,  v.  255. 
1793     Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.  47. 

—  Shelley's  '  Inns,'  p.   179. 
1711     Addison's  Spectator,  Mar.  1. 

1748     Plan  of  Great  Fire,  R.  A.  E.  €.,  '  N.  &  Q.,*  ' 
Dec.  9,  1916,  p.  401;  Shelley's  'Inns,' 
p.  177  ;  Cunningham,  p.  268. 

—  MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  125. 

—  Thornbury,  vi.  561. 

1731     Fielding's  '  Covent  Garden  Tragedy.' 

1736  Fielding's  '  Pasquin,'  Act  1.,  sc.  i. }-. 
Wheatley's  '  Hogarth's  London,'  p.  287  r' 
Dobson's  '  Hogarth,'  1907,  p.  58. 

1731     Chetham  Society  O.S.,  xxxiv.  482. 

1751     Fielding's  '  Amelia,'  iv.  5  ;  x.  5,  7. 

1754  Fielding's  '  Voyage  to  Lisbon.' 

1755  Hickey,  i.  2-4  ;  Lang's  '  Literary  London,* 

p.  225. 
1733     Gent.  Mag.,  p.  269. 

—  Harber's    '  Dictionary    of    London,'    1918,  . 

p.  332. 
1717     MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  165. 

1726     Bishop  Berkeley,  Aug.   24  ;   Cunningham*  . 

p.  395. 
1720     'The  Pall  Mall  Restaurant.' 

—  Sydney's  '  XVIII.  Century, 'i.  194  ;  Shelley's- 

'  Inns,'  p.  42. 

—  '  Shelley's  Inns,'  p.  92. 


—  Dobson's  '  Hogarth,'  1£07,  p.  103. 
1749     Birkbeck  Hill,  i.  190,  478. 

—  MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  155. 

1729     Middlesex  County  Records  Sessions  Books,.. 

850-877. 
1748     '  The  Orrery  Papers,'  1903,  ii.  46. 

—  MacMichafl's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  197. 
1731     Chetham  Society  O.S.,  xxxiv.  487  ;  Whit-- 

ten's  '  Nollekens  and  his  Times,'  i;  105  ;,. 

Larwood.  p.  93. 

1742     MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  130. 
1793     Roach's  L.P.P.,  pp.  48,  53. 


106 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


APRIL  10,  1920. 


!.Le  Tellier's 
f.'JLeicaster     . . 

Leveridge's 

Lloyd's 

:  Locket's      . . 

,  London        . .          . . 

.  London        . . 

Low's  (or  Gray's  Inn 

Coffee-house) 
.Lowe's  Hotel         .. 

Macklin's     , 


Magpie  Inn 

Malby's 

Man  loaded  with  Mis- 
chief 

Man's 

JMan  in  the  Moon 
Tavern 

Miers  (or  Meyer's)  . . 

:  Mills's 

Jlitre 

Mitre          '  . . 

Mitre 


Mitre 

Mitre  . . 

Monster  Inn  . . 

Mount 

Mourning  Bush 
Munday's 

Nag's  Head  Tavern 

Nag's  Head  Tavern 
Nag's  Head  Inn    . . 

Nag's  Head  Inn    . . 
Nando's 


New  Exchange 
New  York  . . 
"  Northumberland 

Northumberland 

Arms 

Old  Bell  Inn 
Old  Black  Jack 


Dover  Street 
Leicester  Fields 


1779 
1781 
1731 


Tavistock    Street,    Covent       — 

Garden 
Lombard  Street  (1),  Pope's     1711 

Head  Alley  (2)  till  1774,     1740 

lioyal  Exchange  (3) 


Strand     (on     site     of     old 

Drummond's  Bank) 
Ludgate  Hill  . .          . . 

Bishopsgate  Street 
Holborn 


1708 

1771 
1793 

1768 
1781 
1793 


Henrietta    Street,     Covent     1771 

Garden 
Great  Piazza,  Covent  Gar-     1754 

den  (next  the  theatre) 


Cheyne  Walk,  Chelsea 


1770 


Oxford  Street  (now  no.  53 

The  Shamrock) 

Sec  Old  Man's,  also  Young  Man's. 
Whitechapel  ..          ,.      1735 


King's  Street,  Bloomsbury 
Gerrard  Street 

Stangate,  Lambeth 
Cat  and  Fiddle  Lane 
Fleet  Street   (now   part  of 
Hoare's  Bank) 

Fenchurch  Street 

Opposite   Craig's  Court, 

Charing  Cross 
Willow  Walk,  Chelsea 
Grosvenor  Street   . . 
See  Fountain,  no.  2. 
New  Hound  Court,  Maiden 

Lane 
Leadenhall  Street 

Princes  Street,  Drury  Lane 
Grub  Street  (west  side)  . . 

Southwark 

Eastern  corner  of  Inner 
Temple  Lane ;  perhaps 
Prince  Henry  House 


Strand 

Threadneedle  Street 
Opposite    Northumberland 

House 
Bedford      Street,      Covent 

Garden 

Holborn  (no.  123) 
See  Black  Jack. 


1714 
1740 
1730 


1786 


1724 
1742 


1752 


Stirling's  A.Y.H.,  ii.  132,  141. 

Hickey,  ii.  288. 

Middlesex  County  Records  Sessions  Books, 

878-901. 
Whealley's  '  Hogarth's  London,'  p.  284. 

Addison's  Spectator,  April  2". 

Sydney's    '  Eighteenth    Century,'    P-    186  ; 

Shelley's    '  Inns,'    p.    181  :    Cunningham, 

p.  293  ;  Gent.  Mag.,  Mar.  11. 
Vanbrugh's    '  Relapse  '  ;    Shelley's    '  Inns,' 

p.   Ill  :   Cunningham,  p.  295. 
Cunningham,  p.  298. 
Roach's    L.P.P.,     pp.    46,    47 ;    Shelley's 

'  Inns,'  p.  193. 
Hickey,  i.  120. 
Hickey,  ii.   315. 
Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.  58. 

Hickey,  i.  324. 

Fielding's  '  Voyage  to  Lisbon  '  :  Macklin's 
'  Memoirs,'  p.  199  ;  Sydney's  '  XVIII. 
Century,'  i.  195. 

Blunt's  '  Paradise  Row,'   1906. 

Hickey,  i.  251. 

Wheatley's  '  Hogarth's  [London,'   p.  293. 


Middlesex  County  Records  Sessions  Books, 
902-931. 

Thoresby's  'Diary,'  ii.  p.  240. 

Minute  Book  of  Foundling  Hospital. 

Middlesex  County  Records  Sessions  Books1 
878-901. 

Humphrey's  '  Memoirs,'  p.  261. 

Besant,  p.  95. 

Gomme's  G.M.L.,  pt.  xv.,  p.  134  :  Wheat- 
ley's  '  Hogarth's  London,'  pp.  273,  278  ; 
Cunningham,  p.  15. 

Shelley's    '  Inns,'    p.    44  ;    Wheatley's 
'  Hogarth's  London,'  p.  281. 

Daily  Post,  Dec.  9. 

MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  61. 

Larwood    p.  507. 

Humphrey's  '  Memoirs,'  p.  210. 


—  MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  108. 

1765     Plan  of  Great  Fire,  Gent.  Mafj.  ;  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
Dec.  9,  1916,  p.  462. 

—  Shelley's  '  Inns,'  p.  116. 

Harben's    '  Dictionary   of    London,'    1918, 

p.  427. 

1786     '  Tunbridge  Wells  Guide,'  1786. 
1752     Humphrey's  '  Memoirs,'  p.  216. 
1765     Hickey,  i'.  57,  58. 
1793     Roach's  L.P.P.,  pp.  47,  49. 
1796     Clayden's     '  Rogers,'     p.     305  :     Shelley's 

'  Inns,'    p.    195  ;    Cunningham,    p.    348  ; 

Harben's  •  Dictionary  of  London,'  1918, 

p.  427. 

1793     Roach's  L.P.P.,  pp.  47,  51. 
1793     Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.  54. 

—  MacMichael's  '  Charing  C/'oss.'  pp.  40  and 

100. 

1714     Middlesex  County  Records  Sessions  Books, 
676-727. 

—  Hare,  ii.  193. 


(To  be  continued.') 


J.  PAUL  DE  CASTRO. 


12  s.  VL  APRIL  io,  1920.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


107 


IZAAK  WALTON'S  STRAWBERRY  IN 
.AMERICA. — Roger  Williams,  in  his  '  Key  to 
the  Language  of  America  '  (chap,  xvi.,  p. 
of  the  original  edition),  comments  on  the 
strawberry  as  follows  : — 

"  Obs.  This  Berry  is  the  wonder  of  all  Fruits 
growing  naturally  in  these  parts  ;  It  is  of  it  selfe 
Excellent :  so  that  one  of  the  chiefest  Doctors 
of  England  was  wont  to  say,  that  God  could 
have  made,  but  God  never  did  make  a  better 
'Berry." 

This  famous  quotation  is  always  thought 
of  in  connexion  with  Izaak  Walton,  and,  so 
far  as  I  can  find,  has  never  been  pointed  out 
as  occurring  in  any  publication  previous  to 
the  '  Complete  Angler,'  chap.  v.  : — - 

"  Indeed,  my  good  scholar,  we  may  say  of 
angling,  as  Dr.  Boteler  said  of  strawberries, 
'  Doubtless  God  could  have  made  a  better  berry, 
but  doubtless  God  never  did  '  ;  and  so,  if  I  might 
be  judge,  God  never  did  make  a  more  calm,  quiet, 

'innocent  recreation  than  angling." 

That  Williams  did  not  take  his  quotation 

i  from  Izaak  Walton  is  plain  ;  the  '  Key  '  was 
published  in  1643,  the  '  Complete  Angler  ' 
not  until  1653.  The  probability  is  then 

-either  that  Williams  received  the  remark 
direct  from  its  first  author,  or  (more  pro- 
bably) that  the  remark  was  a  common 
quotation  of  the  time,  and  both  Williams 
and  Walton  quoted  it  as  such.  It  is  hardly 

.possible  that  Walton  could  have  found  the 

•  quotation  in  the  '  Key  '  and  used  it.  Not  to 
speak  of  the  improbability  of  honest  Izaak 
Walton's  re-quoting  a  quotation  originally 

Williams' s  without  mentioning  Williams's 
name,  the  very  difference  in  the  ways  in 
whjch  the  two  authors  speak  of  "Dr. 
Boteler "  make  such  a  supposition  very 

/improbable,  Williams  not  mentioning  the 
name  of  his  "  one  of  the  chiefest  Doctors  in 
England"  at  all.  One  would  certainly  like 
to  trace  a  connexion  between  the  two  books, 

'.  however,    if    it    were    possible  ;     for    they 

:resemble  each  other  strikingly  in  some  ways. 
Williams's  'Key  '  is  no  more  merely  a  text- 

'book  of  the  Indian  language  than  the 
'  Complete  Angler  '  is  merely  a  text-book  of 
fishing.  The  '  Key '  is  full  of  Roger 
Williams's  keen  observation  and  kindly 
good  nature,  and  his  almost  naive  affection 
for  the  Indians,  just  as  the  '  Complete 
Angler  '  contains  all  of  Walton's  genial  and 
noble  spirit  and  his  love  for  the  country-sides 
of  old  England. 

None  of  the  commentators  on  the  '  Com- 
plete Angler  '  seems  to  be  absolutely  sure  who 
the  "  Dr.  Boteler  "  was  to  whom  Walton 

refers,  although  all  concur  with  Hawkins  in 
saying  he  was  very  probably  Dr.  William 

Butler  (1535-1618),  one  of  the  most  eminent 


physicians  of  his  time,  and  a  great  humorist 
and  eccentric  character.  The  way  in  which 
Williams  speaks  of  the  author  of  the  remark 
on  the  strawberry  seems  to  me  to  clinch  the 
matter  and  make  it  certain  that  Walton's 
"  Dr.  Boteler "  was  indeed  Dr.  William 
Butler.  Fuller  ('Worthies')  calls  Dr. 
William  Butler  "  the  Esculapius  of  his 
age  "  ;  Granger  (J.  Granger,  '  Biographical 
History  of  England,'  1824)  lists  him  second 
of  the  physicians  of  the  reign  of  James  I. 
(Harvey  is  listed  first)  ;  and  Aikin  (John 
Aikin,  '  Biographical  Memoirs  of  Medicine  in 
Great  Britain,'  1780)  calls  him  the  "  most 
popular  and  celebrated  practitioner  of  physio 
in  the  kingdom."  Aikin  also  remarks : 
"  He  never  was  an  author,  nor  left  any 
writings  behind  him,"  so  it  is  impossible,  if 
Aikin  is  correct,  that  Williams  or  Walton 
could  have  found  the  remark  in  any  pub- 
lished work  of  Butler. 

GEORGE  R.  POTTER,  B.A. 
30  Conant  Hall,  Cambridge,  38,  Mass.,  U.S.A. 

GIRALDTJS  CAMBRENSIS. — Some  doubt  has 
been  expressed  as  to  whether  Giraldus  the 
famous  Archdeacon  of  Brecknock  was  ever 
Archdeacon  of  St.  David's.  I  am  sure,  if 
not  already  noticed,  it  will  interest  readers 
of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  and  antiquaries  generally,  to 
hear  of  some  additional  evidence  on  this 
point.  The  Bodleian  has  a  charter  (Glouc. 
22),  which  mentions  him.  It  is  a  Confirma- 
tion having  reference  to  the  Priory  of 
Stanley  St.  Leonard's,  co.  Glos.,  a  paper  on 
the  history  of  which  I  had  the  honour  of 
reading  before  the  Society  of  Antiquaries 
on  Nov.  29,  1917.  Therein  Archbishop 
Baldwin  who  was  made  Legate  Jan.  12,  1186, 
and  took  the  Cross,  Feb.  11,  1188,  and  who 
preached  the  Crusade  through  Wales  during 
Lent,  1188,  confirms  the  settlement  of 
a  dispute  between  Thomas  Carbouet,  Abbot, 
and  the  Convent  of  Gloucester,  and  the 
Prior  and  Monks  of  Stanley  St.  Leonard's 
of  the  one  part,  and  William  de  Berkeley, 
Lord  of  Cubberley  of  the  other  part,  con- 
cerning the  advowson  of  the  church  of 
Cubberley.  The  principal  witness,  occupy- 
ing the  place  of  honour  in  the  test-clause 
is  "  Giraldo  Archediacono  Menevensi."  He 
is  followed  by  "Magistro  Petro  Blesensi 
Bathoniciesi  Archediacono,"  and  many  other 
west  country  folk,  showing  that  the  Con- 
firmation must  have  passed  in  Lent — 
probably  about  March  20— in  the  year  1188. 
The  Archbishop  (who  is  said  to  -have 
perished  in  Palestine  in  1190)  began  his 
progress  through  Wales  on  or  about  Ash 
Wednesday,  March  2,  and  after  traversing 


108 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.    [12  s.  vi.  APRIL  10, 1920, 


the  whole  principality,  from  Radnor  round 
by  St.  David's  and  Carnarvon,  &c.,  arrived 
at  Chester  by  Easter,  April  17.  Giraldus 
Cambrensis  accompanied  him.  I  have  been 
indebted  to  the  Rev.  Charles  S.  Taylor, 
Vicar  of  Banwell,  Somerset,  for  extracts 
from  '  Councils  and  Ecclesiastical  Docu- 
ments '  (Haddan  and  Stubbs),  bearing  on 
the  Archbishop's  progress. 

I    should   like    to    add    that    the    charter 
above    noted    was    included    in    the    paper 
read  by  me  at  the  Society  of  Antiquaries. 
CHARLES  S  WYNNE  RTON. 

STANHOPE  AND  MOFFATT  :  CHURCH  PLATE 
or  THE  COUNTY  or  HEREFORD. — Headers  of 
this  valuable  work  of  reference  may  care  to 
note  an  identification,  which  can  confidently 
now  be  made  of  the  mutilated  fragment  of 
a  sixteenth-century  inventory  on  p.  242, 
col.  1  (r.Tr^Tir).  The  list  should  be  headed 
"  Brobury,"  or,  as  the  name  was  then 
written,  "  Brodbury."  This  identification, 
which  curiously  escaped  the  notice  of  the 
learned  authors,  is  established  by  a  com- 
parison of  the  fragment  with  the  Brodbury 
inventory  on  p.  208,  dated  May  15, 
7  Edward  VI.  (1553). 

Roger  Pytt,  clerk,  heads  the  list  of  names 
in  both  documents.  Thomas  Hoby  appears 
in  both,  and  it  is  probable  that  John  Cruse 
and  John  Brise  are  one  and  the  same  person  : 
so,  too,  John  Chanor  and  John  Chamor, 
Hugh  Sant  and  Hugh  S . 

R.  Pytt  was  rector  of  Brobury  from  1529 
to  (apparently)  1561.  In  the  list  of  rectors 
(supra  12  S.  v.  200)  "  Richard  "  Pytt  must 
now.  on  the  evidence  of  these  documents,  be 
altered  to  ''rRoger  "  Pytt. 

H.  F.  B.  COMPSTO^ 

(Rector  of  Brobury). 

Bredwardine  Vicarage,  Hereford. 

WILLIAM  ALLINGHAM  AND  A  FOLK-SONG. — 
A  striking  resemblance  exists  between  an 
English  folk-song  and  a  poem  by  Allingham 
called  'The  Girl's  Lamentation'  ('Songs, 
Ballads,  and  Stories,'  pp.  146-9,  Allingham, 
G.  Bell  &  Sons,  1877).  Allingham's  poem 
begins  : — 

With  grief  and  mourning  I  sit  to  spin  ; 
and  the  second  stanza  reads  : — 

There  is  a  tavern  in  yonder  town, 

My  love  goes  there  and  he  spends  a  crown,  &c. 

These  words  will  be  found  to  resemble  those 
of  an  English  folk-song  which  begins  : — 

A  brisk  young  farmer  courted  me, 
and  of  which  the  second  stanza  reads  : — • 
There  is  an  ale-house  in  this  town, 
Where  my  love  goes  and  sits  him  down,  &c. 


( Vide  '  English  Folk-Song  and  Dance/" 
Kidson  and  Neal,  Cambridge  University- 
Press,  p.  57.) 

Allingham's  poem  is  set  "  to  an  old  Irish. 
Tune,"  and  it  ought  therefore  be  found  to 
resemble  some  folk-song  in  Irish.  I  find  this, 
to  be  the  case,  for  in  a  recently  published 
collection  of  Irish  folk-songs,  brought  out 
by  the  Irish  Folk-Song  Society  (20  Hanover- 
Square,  London),  there  is  one  song  called' 
'  Tiocf aidh  an  Samhradh '  which  is  the 
lamentation  of  a  girl  and  which  contains  a 
stanza  that  reads  : — 

Ta  teach  leanna  ins  an  m-baile  udaigh  thai], 
Ins   an   ait  a   g-comhnuigheann(s)   mo   mhxiirnin. 
ban,  &c. 

It  is  translated  as  follows  : — 

"  There  is  an  ale-house  in  that  village  beyond^. 
At  the  place  where  my  bright  love  has  his  abode," 
&c. 

The  fact  that  this  folk-theme  exists  botb, 
in  English  and  Irish,  and  is  therefore  some- 
what widely  diffused,  would  go  to  prove  its 
priority  over  Allingham's  poem  and  its  being- 
the  real  origin  of  the  latter.  In  regard  to  the 
above  note,  some  may  recall  the  words  of  a 
once  popular  song,  the  opening  lines  of  which' 
I  quote  from  memory,  having  no  detailed 
reference  to  it : — 

There  is  a  tavern  in  this  town,     (repeat) 
And  there  my  true  love  sits  him  down  ;     (repeat}, 
And  he  drinks  his  wine  with  laughter  free, 
And  never,  never  thinks  of  me,  &c. 

JOSEPH  J.  MACSWEENEY:. 

"  MESOCRACIA,"  A  SPANISH  NEOLOGISM. — 
Apropos  of  the  French  neologism  tribions,  I 
remember  having  read  in  May  last  (during 
the  universal  class-war  between  Capital  and 
Labour),  in  a  leading  article  in  the  Madrid 
newspaper,  El  Impartial,  for  the  first  time  the- 
Spanish  neologism  mesocracia.  Has  any  one 
seen  the  English  analogue  of  this  word  in 
print,  and,  if  so,  where  ? 

EDWARD  WEST. 

145  Alcester  Street,  Birmingham. 

THE       '  ENCYCLOPEDIA      BRITANNICA  '  :- 
RUSSIAN   ART. — I   should   like   to   make   a 
proposal  for  the  next  edition  of  the   '  En- 
cyclopaedia  Britannica.'     It    is    that    there 
should  be  included  in  it  an  article  on  Russian.' 
art.     I  do  not  suggest  an  elaborate  contri- 
bution on  Russian  crosses  or  even  on  Russian 
iconography,    fascinating    as    such    matter- 
might  easily  prove  to  antiquaries,  but  rather 
an  article  on  Russian  painting,  founded  on 
the  works  of  Russian  artists  that  were  in  the 
Alexander    Museum    at    Petrograd,    in    the- 
Moscow  Townhall,  and  in  some  of  the  most 
famous  Russian  cathedrals.     It  is  true  that. 


128.  vi.  APRIL  io,  i<m]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


109 


it  has  often  been  pointed  out  that  Russia 
has  no  national  school,  that  her  artists,  so 
slow  to  invent,  so  quick  to  imitate,  have 
made  themselves  the  docile  followers  of 
various  great  European  masters,  but,  at 
any  rate,  the  subject  matter  of  these 
paintings,  when  they  refer  to  Russian 
mythology  and  Russian  history,  have  an 
originality  about  them  that  cannot  fail  to 
excite  the  liveliest  curiosity.  Repine,  Gue, 
Aivasovsky  (the  Russian  Turner),  and 
Verestchagin  are  surely  worthy  of  some 
comment,  while  Vasnetzov  is  considered  the 
founder  of  a  school  that  is  distinctively 
Russian.  Who  that  has  seen  his  '  Flying 
Carpet '  is  likely  to  forget  it,  or  the  resusci- 
tated Byzantinism,  with  its  marvellous 
regard  for  detail,  yet  dominated  always  by 
his  powerful  personality,  which  adorns  the 
glorious  picture  gallery,  where  he  worked  so 
long  and  so  successfully — the  cathedral  of 
St.  Vladimir  at  Kiev  ? 

T.  PERCY  ARMSTRONG. 

"  TEAPOY." — The  only  meaning  in  the 
'  N.E.D.'  attributed  to  the  word  "  teapoy  " 
is  that  of  a  three-legged  wooden  table  or  stool 
used  in  the  East  as  a  receptacle  for  tea.  But 
every  student  of  ceramics  here,  and  certainly 
every  collector,  knows  the  word  as  meaning  a 
porcelain  or  earthenware  (generally  the 
latter)  tea-caddy,  not  much  bigger  than  a 
cream  jug,  numberless  examples  of  which 
occur  daily  in  the  auction  catalogues  of 
antique  china.  E.  T.  BALDWIN. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 

ENGRAVINGS  :  '  NELSON'S  SEAT.' — I  have 
in  my  possession  two  pictures  (apparently 
engraved  from  wood  blocks),  size  7  in.  by 
10|in.  each,  which  have  been  in  our  family  for 
generations.  They  are,  apparently,  two  of 
a  series,  one  bearing  the  number  10  and  the 
other  the  number  12  in  the  upper  right 
corner. 

No.  10  is  entitled  '  A  View  from  Nelson's 
Seat.'  It  is  a  view  from  the  terrace  of  the 
mansion,  of  which  a  corner  appears  at  the 
left  of  the  picture,  and  shows  a  park  with 
ladies  and  gentlemen  in  costumes  of  the 
period  from  1740  to  1750. 

No.  12  is  entitled  :  "  A  view  of  the  Grotto 
and  two  shell  temples.  London,  printed  for 
and  sold  by  Robt.  Sayer,  opposite  Fetter 


Lane,  Fleet  Street."  This  is  apparently 
another  view  of  the  same  park,  as  one  of  the 
shell  temples  can  be  seen  in  the  other  picture. 
The  persons  walking  in  the  park  are  in  dress 
of  the  same  period — say  1740  to  1750  or  1755, 
but  not  later  than  1755,  as  evidenced  by  a 
careful  study  of  books  on  costumes. 

I  should  like  to  inquire  what  Nelson  this 
was  ?  where  the  estate  was  located  ?  and 
whether  it  is  now  in  existence  ? 

At  what  time  was  Robt.  Sayer  located  on 
Fleet  Street,  opposite  Fetter  Lane  ?  This 
would  show  the  approximate  date  of  publica- 
tion, which  I  should  like  to  ascertain. 

WILLIAM  FRANCIS  CRAFTS. 

69  Cypress  Street,  Brookline,  Mass. 

ITALIAN  ST.  SWITHIN'S  DAY  :  "  i  QUATTRO 
APRILANTI." — In  the  September  issue  of 
The  Anglo-Italian  Review  there  is  a  descrip- 
tion of  tho  Flood  in  which  "  illustre  Noe, 
buon  Patriarca,  dicci  la  storia  dell'  Area 
Santa."  According  to  the  narrative  : — 

"  Pu  in  primavera,  il  giorno  dei  Quattro 
Aprilanti,  che  incomincio  a  venire  il  Diluvio  ;  onde 
ppi  e  rimasto  il  proverbio  contadinesco  che, 
piovendo  in  quel  giorno,  piovera  per  altri 
quaranta  di  seguito." 

I  have  long  suspected  that  the  superstition 
about  the  forty  days  of  rain  following 
St.  Swithin's  Day  had  its  origin  in  the  Bible 
narrative  of  Noah's  flood.  Who  are  the  four 
"  Aprilanti  "  saints  and  which  is  their  day  in 
the  Italian  calendar  ?  L.  L.  K. 

GROSVENOR  PLACE. — Can  any  reader  tell 
me  when  Grosvenor  Place,  extending  from 
Hyde  Park  Corner  towards  Victoria  Station, 
was  made,  as  a  road,  and  whether  by  a 
private  Act,  or  how,  and  where  I  can  find 
the  record  ?  CHARLES  T.  GATTY. 

GOODWIN. — Can  any  one  give  me  any 
information  as  to  the  parentage  of  the  Very 
Rev.  William  Goodwin,  or  of  his  wife  Marie, 
ho  was  living  June  11,  1620  ?  Dr. 
Goodwin  ('D.N.B.')  was  a  Scholar  of 
Westminster  School,  whence  in  1573  he  was 
elected  to  Christ  Church,  Oxford.  In  1590 
he  was  Sub -Almoner  to  Queen  Elizabeth, 
Chancellor  of  York  1605,  Dean  of  Christ 
Church  1611,  Archdeacon  of  Middlesex  1616, 
Vice-Chancellor  of  Oxford  University  1614-15 
and  1617-18.  His  dau.  Anne,  who  d.  Aug.  11, 
1627,  and  was  buried  at  St.  Michael's, 
Oxford,  m.  (as  his  first  wife)  the  Rev.  John 
Prideaux,  rector  of  Exeter  College  and  after- 
wards Bishop  of  Worcester  (1641-50),  and 
had  issue  Col.  William,  killed  at  Marston 
Moor,  Capt.  Matthias,  b.  1622,  Fellow  of 
Exeter  1641,  B.A.  1644,  M.A.  1645,  d.  of 


110 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [  12  S.VI.APP.IL  10,19-20. 


IS 

error. 


smallpox  1646,  Elizabeth,  m.  Rev.  Henry 
Sutton,  rector  of  Bredon,  and  Sarah,  m.  Ven. 
William  Hodges,  Archdeacon  of  Worcester , 
probably  about  1634  when  her  father  relin- 
quished the  vicarage  of  Bampton  in  favour 
of  her  husband,  who  had  been  a  Fellow  of 
Exeter  since  1628.  The  Bishop's  second 
wife  Mary,  dau.  of  Sir  Thomas  Reynell 
of  Ogwell,  co.  Devon,  who  outlived  him 
called  widow  of  Dean  Goodwin  in 
The  '  D.N.B.'  says  that  Bishop 
Prideaux's  first  wife  was  "  a  grand -daughter 
of  Dr.  Taylor  the  Marian  martyr."  If 
so,  was  Marie  Goodwin  daughter  of  Dr. 
Rowland  Taylor  of  Cambridge,  Chancellor 
of  London  1551,  Archdeacon  of  Exeter  1552, 
who  was  degraded  from  the  priesthood 
Feb.  4  and  burned  alive  Feb.  9,  1554/5,  on 
Aldham  Common  near  Hadleigh  ? 

H.  PIBIE- GORDON. 
UO  Warwick  Gardens,  Kensington,  W.14. 

HAWKE'S  FLAGSHIP  IN  1759. — In  the 
account  of  Admiral  Hawke's  memorable 
victory  in  the  Basque  Roads  in  the  above 
year  the  Rev.  W.  F.  Fitchett  states  in  his 
'  Deeds  that  Won  the  Empire,'  p.  35,  that 
the  Admiral's  flag  was  hoisted  in  the  Royal 
George,  the  ship  which  afterwards  foundered 
at  Spithead  (and  was  wrongly  described  by 
Cowper  as  overturned  by  the  wind). 

Other  authorities  state  that  Hawke's  flag 
was  flown  on  the  Royal  Sovereign. 

Perhaps  some  naval  reader  will  state  if 
these  were  different  vessels — or  if  the  original 
name  of  the  ship  was  changed  ?  R.  B. 


"  THE  LAME  DEMON." — In  '  Dombey  and 
Son  '  (in  the  seventh  paragraph  of  ch.  xlvii. ) 
Dickens  speaks  of  "  the  lame  demon  in  the 
tale."  Another  passage  appears  in  Ruskin's 
'  On  the  Old  Road  :  Fiction,  Fair  and  Foul 
"  Byron,  lame  demon  as  he  was,  flying  smoke  - 
drifted,  unroofs  the  houses."  These  two 
passages  obviously  refer  to  the  same  tale. 
What  is  it  ?  REGINALD  HOWON. 

Owlstone  Road,  Cambridge. 

PORTUGUESE  EMBASSY  CHAPEL.  —  St. 
Mary's  Catholic  Church  in  Warwick  Street, 
though  in  its  present  form  subsequent  to  the 
Gordon  Riots,  was  first  built  in  1730  for  the 
Portuguese  Embassy,  and  appears  to  have 
been  transferred  to  the  Bavarian  Embassy 
in  or  before  1747.  When  David  Garrick  was 
married,  June  22,  1749,  the  Portuguese 
Embassy  Chapel  was  at  74  South  Audley 
Street.  In  1769  it  appears  to  have  been  in 
Golden  Square.  When  Vincent  Novello  was 
organist,  1797  to  1822,  it  was  in  South  Street, 


the  street  now  known  as  Portugal  Street, 
south  of  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  ? 

When  did  the  Portuguese  Ambassador 
cease  to  have  a  chapel  open  to  the  public  ? 

Where  can  one  find  any  account  of  the 
migrations  of  foreign  embassies  and  legations 
in  London  ?  JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

CELTIC  PATRON  SAINTS. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  refer  me  to  any  lists — either  com- 
bined or  separate — of  the  early  Welsh, 
Cornish,  and  Breton  saints,  whose  names  are 
perpetuated  by  the  townships  and  villages 
of  their  respective  countries  ?  By  what 
means  these  saints  were  canonized  is  very 
obscure,  and  not  less  so  the  origin  of  the 
adoption  of  the  saintly  title  by  the  townships. 

L.  G.  R. 

THE  STATURE  OF  PEPYS. — I  find  in 
Pascoe's  '  No.  10  Downing  Street,  Whitehall,' 
published  in  1908,  Samuel  Pepys  called  in 
three  different  places  a  "little  man." 
have  never  seen  any  statement  of  the  height 
of  the  famous  Diarist,  and  I  shall  be  much 
obliged  if  I  can  obtain  information  on  that 
subject.  CHARLES  E.  STRATTON. 

70  State  Street,  Boston,  Mass. 

THE  BASKETT  BIBLE. — It  has  been  stated 
that  a  Mark  Baskett  Bible  was  printed 
clandestinely  in  Boston  in  1752,  with  a 
London  imprint,  to  avoid  prosecution,  and 
afterwards  also  in  Boston  in  1761,  1763, 

1767,  1768,    the    titles    being    changed    to 
work  off  unsold  copies.     I  have  the  copy  of 

1768,  which  Boston  antiquaries  assert  was 
really  printed  in  Boston. 

Can  any  one  give  the  dates  of  Mark 
Baskett  Bibles  actually  printed  in  London  ? 
There  were  Thomas  Baskett  Bibles,  London 
1751-52  and  Oxford  in  1753,  1754,  1761  ; 
Mark  Baskett,  1761-63.  I  find  no  record 
of  a  Mark  Baskett  in  London  in  1768.  If 
there  was  none,  then  the  edition  of  1768 


in  Boston  may  after  all  have  been  printed 
in  Boston.  Who  has  a  genuine  London 
edition  of  1768  ?  HOWARD  EDNELDS. 

2026  Mount  Vernon  Street,  Philadelphia. 

HASTINGS  FAMILY. — What  was  the  paren- 
tage of  the  Elizabeth  Hastings  referred  to  in 
the  following  particulars  ? — 

Married  at  Kildysart,  co.  Clare,  Jan.  22, 
1711-12,  Mr.  John  Ross-Lewin  to  Mrs. 
Elizabeth  Hastings. 

Nov.  6,  1712,  George  (Hastings)  Ross- 
Lewin,  son  of  John  and  Elizabeth,  baptized. 

An  old  MS.  pedigree  says  Elizabeth  was 
daughter  of  George  Hastings,  Esq.,  a  near 
relative  of  the  Earl  of  Huntingdon,  and  the 


near  South  Audley  Street.     When  was  it  in  1  portrait  of  a  Lady  Hastings,  said  to  be  her 


12  s.  vi.  APRIL  10,  i92o.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Ill 


.mother  or  grandmother,  was  preserved  down 
to  about  1850. 

A  Marr.  Lie.  in  Killaloe  Books  shows  that 
•a  Miss  Anne  Hastings  married  in  1702 
Hickman  of  Fenloe.  She  is  stated  to  have 
been  daughter  of  a  George  Hastings  of 
Daylesford  in  Worcester  of  the  Warren 
Hastings  family.  Her  daughter  was  Lady 
O'Brien  of  Dromoland. 

As  the  Ross-Lewins  and  O'Briens  "  called 
•cousins,"  the  above-mentioned  Anne  and 
Elizabeth  may  have  been  sisters. 

The  Hastings  of  Ballyalla  in  co.  Clare, 
descendants  of  a  Capt.  John  Hastings  who 
fought  at  Siege,  Limerick,  1690,  also  claimed 
descent  from  Earls  of  Huntingdon,  and  in 
1820  lent  many  papers  to  the  Capt.  Hast- 
ings who  eventually  obtained  the  earldom. 

•'  Pedigree  "  Davis  thought  it  probable 
that  one  of  the  nine  daughters  of  Capt.  John 
Hastings  of  Ballyalla — who  were  all  married 
— might  have  be'en  Mrs.  Ross-Lewin.  Mrs. 
Hastings'  (who  died  1691)  mother  was  a 
Lady  Wilson,  which  might  account  for  the 
"  Lady."  I  am  acquainted  with  De 
Ruvigny's  '  Clarence  Volume,'  but  it  does 
not  come  late  enough  to  solve  the  difficulty. 

Mrs.  Ross-Lewin  might  have  been  daughter 
•  of  the  Geo.  Hastings  of  London  who  was 
first  cousin  to  llth  Earl  of  Huntingdon. 

JOHN  WABDELL. 

MABBIAGE  OF  THE  FIRST  DUKE  OF  MABL- 
BOBOUGH. — Many  years  have  elapsed  since 
the  publication  of  the  last  life  of  the  great 
Duke.  So  many  parochial  registers  have 
been  printed  in  the  interval  that  it  is  now 
permissible  to  inquire  if  the  date  and  place 
of  marriage  of  John  Churchill  and  Sarah 
Jennings  have  come  to  light.  R.  B. 

Upton. 

GOBDON  :   THE  MEANING   OF  THE  NAME. — 

In  his  '  General  Gordon  :  a  Sketch  of  His 
Life  and  Character'  (1902)., Mr.  Reginald 
Haines  says  (p.  6)  :  "  The  very*name  Gordon 
means  a  spear."  Has  this  derivation  ever 
been  suggested  before  or  since  and  what  is 
:its  validity  ?  J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

THE  THIBD  TBOOP  OF  GUABDS  IN  1727. — 
Daniel  Southam,  of  parish  of  St.  George, 
Hanover  Square,  London,  gentleman,  made 
his  will  Aug.  16,  1727.  He  left  his  "  estate 
at  Oddington  in  Co:  Oxon "  to  his  son 
Edward,  and,  also  to  him,  "  the  house  I  am 
now  building  in  Duke  Street,  near  Grosvenor 
Square .  . . . "  This  shows  that  he  was  a  man 
of  substance.  To  his  wife  Judith,  he  left  the 
yearly  sum  of  5L,  "  over  and  above  what  she 
will  be  entitled  to  receive  from  the  third 
'Troup  of  Guards  to  which  I  belong." 


The  word  "  Troup  "  would  seem  to  indicate 
that  he  was  in  the  Life  Guards,  or  the  Horse 
Guards. 

No  doubt  all  the  troopers  were  gentlemen  : 
were  they  allowed  to  live  where  they  pleased, 
as  long  as  it  was  near  the  Court  ?  To  what 
rank  could  a  man,  in  position  of  the  above, 
attain,  and  is  there  any  record  of  Muster 
Rolls,  where  his  name  might  be  found  ? 

HEBBEBT  SOUTHAM. 

THE  KNAVE  OF  CLUBS. — My  attention  has 
been  called  to  several  curious  details  in  the 
court  cards— king,  queen,  and  knave —  of 
packs  of  playing-cards.  I  have  no  doubt 
that  there  is  some  good  explanation  of  them 
and  their  differences.  For  instance,  in  each 
suit  the  three  cards  face  the  same  direction, 
with  the  exception  of  the  knave  of  clubs 
which  faces  to  the  left,  whereas  the  king 
and  queen  of  clubs  face  to  the  right.  The 
hearts  and  diamonds  all  face  to  the  right,  the 
spades  to  the  left.  Why  is  the  knave  of 
clubs  exceptional  ?  LEE  KNOWLES,  Bt. 
4  Park  Street,  W.I. 

ETONIANS  IN  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTUBY: 
— If  any  reader  can  furnish  a  clue  which  will 
help  me  to  identify  the  owners  of  the 
following  surnames  which  are  to  be  found  in 
the  MS.  Eton  School  Lists,  I  shall  be  greatly 
obliged  : — 

Agnew          1762-63  Buller  1782-83 

Albert  1784-87  Buller  1782-89 

Alves  1778-79  Buller  1778 

Archbould    1753-57  Burton  1770 

Armitage        1788  Calder  1753-54 

Atkins          1773-75  ma         Callender        1783 
Atkins  1773-76  mi         Chambre       1779-84 

Bagnall         17b9-70  Charlton       1772-74 

Baternan         1781  Cheap  1775-78 

Blair  1753-57  Chetwynd     1^53-54  ma 

Bond  1785-80  Chetwynd    1753-54  mi 

Boyce  1778  Clapp  1769-70 

Boyle  1772-78  Colby  1769 

Branscomb  1782-86  Coppinger     1777-81 

Buller  1772-76  Coppinxer       1779 

Buller  1776-78 

R.  A.  A.-L. 

"  BALDEBDASH  "  :  W  ASSAILING  OF  APPLE  - 
TREES.—  The  dictionaries  say  that  the 
source  of  this  word  is  dubious,  but  its 
original  meaning  seems  to  have  been  weak 
drink,  especially  beer  or  cider.  Does  any 
reader  think  that  the  "  weak  drink  "  used 
to  wassail  apple-trees  at  Christmas,  a 
ceremony  which  has  been  connected  with  the 
ritual  appropriate  to  the  Norse  god  Balder, 
may  have  been  called  "  balderdash  "  ?  Has 
such  an  origin  ever  been  discussed  ?  (See 
Herford,  '  Norse  Myths  in  English  Poetry,' 
Bulletin  of  John  Ry  lands'  Library,  v.t 
nos.  1  and  2).  MABY  BBOCAS. 


112 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [i2s.vi.  APRIL  10,1920. 


JOSIAS  CONDER. — I  have  been  asked  to  try 
to  find  a  portrait  of  Josias  Conder.  He  was 
born  in  1789,  and  was  editor  of  The  Eclectic 
Review  and  The  Patriot  newspaper.  He  was 
a  publisher,  living  at  one  time  in  Bucklers- 
bury,  and  was  well  known  as  a  Noncon- 
formist and  friend  of  Isaac  Taylor.  His  son 
Eustace  Conder,  once  a  Congregational 
minister,  wrote  a  memoir  of  his  father  in 
1857,  but  it  had  no  portrait. 

FRANCIS  DRAPER. 

110  Albany  Street,  Regent's  Park,  N.W.I. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 

1.  Vecors  segnities  insignia  nescit  Amoris. 

2.  Tu,  quod  es  e  populo,  quilibet  esse  potes. 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

3.  Can  any  reader  tell  me  where  to  find  the  follow- 
ing lines  ? — 

Ou  sont  les  gratieux  gallons 
Que  je  suyvoye  au  temps  jadis 
Si  bien  chantans,  si  biens  parlans, 
Si  plaisans  en  faictz  et  en  dictz? 
Les  aucuns  sont  mortz  et  roydiz, 
D'eulx  n'est-il  plus  rien  maintenant 
Repos  ayent  en  paradis 
Et  Dieu  saulve  le  remenant. 

H.  K.  HUDSON. 

4.  Who  is  the  Author  of  the  following  and  when 
and  where  did  they  appear  ? — 

A  little  sod,  a  few  sad  flowers, 

A  tear  for  long-departed  hours, 

Is  all  that  feeling  hearts  request 

To  hush  their  weary  thoughts  to  rest. 

FRED  PAGE. 
12  Buckett  Road,  Harringay,  N. 


WILLIAM    ALABASTER. 
(12  S.  vi.  67.) 

OXFORD  GRADUATE  cites  Alabaster's  sonnet 
from  an  anthology  of  1913.  The  editor  of 
the  latter  must  have  taken  it  from  an  article 
in  The  Athenceum  written  by  the  late  Mr. 
Bertram  Dobell  about  a  dozen  years  ago. 
Mr.  Dobell,  having  discovered  Alabaster  to 
be  the  author  of  a  manuscript  volume  of 
verse  in  his  possession,  printed  a  most 
interesting  article  about  it,  illustrated  by 
extracts  from  the  sonnets  it  contained.  The 
date  I  cannot  at  present  supply ;  but 
doubtless  it  could  be  learned  from  Mr.  Percy 
J.  Dobell,  77  Charing  Cross  Road.  There 
are  at  least  two  other  Alabaster  MSS.  of  this 
same  sonnet  sequence,  which  I  have  seen 
and  collated.  A  few  years  ago  QTJARITCH 
.had,  and  sold,  a  Jacobean  MS.  of  poetry, 
formerly  in  the  Phillips  Collection,  which, 


according  to  the  catalogue,  contained  English^ 
verses  by  Jonson,  Randolph,  "  Dr.  Alla- 
blaster,"  and  others  ;  but  no  record  seems 
to  have  been  kept  of  the  purchaser,  and 
search  so  far  is  in  vain.  My  own  theory  is 
that  Alabaster  wrote  the  then  fashionable- 
"  century  "  of  sonnets :  of  these  I  have  traced 
eighty-five. 

Their  quality  is  certainly  high,  and  shows 
a  powerful  mind  worthy  of  that  great 
generation.  They  are  all  religious,  and  were- 
apparently  written  in  prison  for  Recusancy  in 
1597.  Alabaster  became  a  Catholic,  not  in 
Spain  after  the  Cadiz  voyage  with  Essex,  as. 
all  the  biographical  notices  say,  but  at  home. 
He  wandered  in  and  out  of  the  "  olde- 
religion  "  for  nearly  all  the  rest  of  his  life, 
but  died  Vicar  of  Therfield  in  1640.  His- 
birthdate  is  1567,  not  1565,  as  given  by 
OXFORD  GRADUATE. 

Spenser,  Herrick,  and  other  contem- 
poraries who  mention  Alabaster,  never  refer- 
to  his  English  verse,  which  seems  to  have 
been  kept  secret  "  amongst  his  privat 
Friends." 

The  Rev.  John  Hungerford  Pollen,  S.J.,, 
printed  in  The  Month  (perhaps  about  1912)> 
a  paper  which,  unlike  Mr.  Dobell' s,  threw  a~ 
good  deal  of  light  on  Alabaster's  hitherto- 
lost  biography.  A  few  sonnets  are  given  in, 
the  text,  and  it  is  there  added  that  some  day 
the  undersigned  contributor  to  '  N.  &  Q.' 
proposes  making  this  notable  old  poet, 
known  only  by  his  Latin  writings,  into  ant- 
English  book.  L.  I.  GUINEY. 

There  is  a  notice  of  William  Alabaster,. 
Latin  poet  and  divine,  in  the  '  D.N.B.' 
OXFORD  GRADUATE'S  question,  whether  he- 
"  was  favourably  regarded  as  a  poet  of 
distinction  by  his  contemporaries "  is 
answered  by  Fuller,  who  in  counting  him 
among  the  '  Worthies  of  Suffolk '  styles  him 
"  A  most  rare  Poet  as  any  our  Age  or  Nation 
hath  produced."  Perhaps  Alabaster  is  best 
remembered  at  the  present  day  as  the  author 
of  the  epigram  beginning :  "  Bella  inter 
geminos  plusquam  civilia  fratres,"  on  the- 
two  brothers  Rainolds,  for  whose  story  see 
US.  viii.  131.  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

Oudle  Cottage,  Much  Hadham,  Herts. 


ROBERT  TROTMAN  :  EPITAPH  (12  S.  vi.  66). 
— The  affray  in  which  Robert  Trotman  was 
"  murdered "    was    doubtless    one    of    the- 
numerous  encounters  between  smugglers  ancL 
revenue  officers  which  "  constitute  almost  all1 
that  is  known  of  Bournemouth  "  before  its 
foundation  in  1811  by  Mr.  Tregonwell.     The- 
seacoast  between  Christchurch  and   Poole,,, 


i2s.VLAraii.io,  1920.]     NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


113 


where  the  boundary  line  between  Hampshire 
and  Dorset  comes  down  to  the  sea,  offered  by 
its  fringe  of  chines  a  favourable  opportunity 
for  the  smuggling  of  contraband  goods  : — 

"  All  classes  contributed  to  its  support.  The 
farmers  lent  their  teams  and  labourers,  and  the 
gentry  openly  connived  at  the  practice  and  dealt 
with  the  smugglers."  . 

At  Heron  Court,  now  the  seat  of  the  Earl  of 
Malmesbury,  the  squire  sat  at  dinner  with 
his  back  to  the  window,  that  he  might  not  see 
the  waggons  loaded  with  the  kegs  of  brandy 
drive  past  the  house.  See  Mate  and  Riddle's 
'  Bournemouth,'  chap.  ii. 

JOHN  R.  MAGBATH. 

A  MS.  copy  of  the  above  epitaph,  which  I 
have  in  my  possession,  supplies  one  of  the 
facts  relating  to  Trotman's  death  as  to  which 
MK.  PAGE  inquires.  Between  the  locus  in 
quo  (Poole)  and  the  date  occur  the  words: 
"  in  an  affray  with  the  coast  guard."  The 
deceased  was  evidently  a  smuggler,  engaged 
in  "  running "  a  contraband  cargo  of  tea, 
when  he  met  his  death  at  the  hands  of  the 
Preventive  Service.  J.  S.  UDAL. 

UNANNOTATED  MARRIAGES  AT  WEST- 
MINSTER (12  S.  vi.  65). — It  is  true  that  the 
study  of  genealogy  has  made  great  progress 
since  1875,  when  Col.  Chester  printed  the 
'  Registers  of  Westminster  Abbey.'  May  I 
make  the  practical  suggestion  that  '  N.  &  Q.' 
should  be  supplied  with  the  rest  of  the  list 
of  the  unannotated  twenty-nine  marriages  ? 
I  am  pretty  sure  that  something  can  be  said 
about  them.  GEORGE  SHERWOOD. 

2.  "Matthew  Gafford  and  Martha  Bart- 
let." — If  the  name  Gafford  ever  existed, 
which  we  doubt,  it  was  indeed  a  very  rare 
surname.  A  collection  of  several  million 
references  to  surnames  occurring  in  the 
national  records  contains  no  Gafford.  We 
suggest  that  this  bridegroom  was  a  Gosford 
and  that  his  Christian  name  was  Richard, 
not  Matthew.  On  the  very  same  day, 
Nov.  26,  1656,  Richard  Gosford  is  recorded 
at  St.  Margaret's,  Westminster,  as  marrying 
Martha  Bartlett.  Genealogy  abounds  in 
coincidences,  still  it  is  difficult  to  credit  that 
two  Martha  Bartletts  were  married  at  West- 
minster on  the  same  day,  one  at  the  Abbey 
to  Matthew  Gafford  and  the  other  at 
St.  Margaret's  to  Richard  Gosford.  Col. 
Chester's  preface  refers  to  the  confusion 
between  these  two  registers.  We  find  we 
have  numerous  references  to  the  name 
Gosford  in  our  collection.  There  was  a 
carpenter  of  this  surname  living  at  Richmond, 
Surrey,  1689-1701  (see  Public  Record  Office, 


C.9,474/65,  and  the  printed  parish  registers 
of  Richmond). 

3.  "  John  Lyon  and  Elizabeth  Paul." — 
The  bride  is  probably  the  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of    Henry    Pawle,    who    was    baptized    at 
St.  Margaret's,  Westminster,  April  3,  1636_ 

4.  The  date  is  1669,  not  1696  as  printed 
in  the  query.  BERNAIT  &  BERNAU. 

20  Charleville  Road,  W.14. 

"CATHOLIC"    (12    S.    vi.    12).— If   being. 
"  adopted   by   the   Church "    means   incor- 
porated in  the  historic  Creeds,  it  was  nob. 
until  the  fifth  century  that  the  term  was  so- 
crystallized  in  the  West.     The  title  "Holy 
Church  "  sufficed  for  the  earliest  Christians  ; 
but  the  word  was  frequently  used,  subse- 
quent to  Ignatius,  by  Tertullian  and  other- 
writers  to  distinguish,  primarily,  the  Church 
Universal  from  its  local  parts.     In  Eastern 
creeds  the  use  of  the  term  occurs  as  early  as- 
A.D.     326     (vide     Swete,     'Holy     Catholic 
Church').  C.  J.  TOTTENHAM. 

Diocesan  Church  House,  Liverpool. 

Westcott  in  'The  Bible  in  the  Church' 
says  that  the  term  "  Catholic  "  first  occurs^ 
in  the  letter  of  Ignatius  to  the  Church  at 
Smyrna.     Ignatius    died    in    107    or    116.. 
Polycarp  (d.  166  or  169)  is  the  next  authority 
who    applies    the    term    to    the    Churches^ 
throughout  the  world. 

St.  Cyril  warned  his  people  that  if  they- 
sojourned  in  any  city  it  was  not  sufficient 
for  them  to  inquire  for  the  church  or  the 
Lord's  house,  for  Marcionists,  Manichees,  and 
all  sorts  of  heretics,  professed  to  be  of  the 
Church  and  called  their  places  of  assembly 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  but  they  ought  to 
ask  :  "  Where  is  the  Catholic  Church  ?  " 
For  this  is  the  peculiar  name  of  "  the  Holy 
Body,  the  mother  of  us  all,  the  spouse  of  the- 
Lord  Jesus  Christ."  M.  A. 

In  the  course  of  a  long  and  instructive 
article  on  this  word  in  the  '  Catholic  En- 
cyclopaedia,' iii.  449-52,  Fr.  H.  ^Thurston,, 
S'.J.,  says  that  the  combination  17  KaSoXiKrf 
(KK\r](ria.  "  is  found  for  the  first  time  in  the 
letter  of  St.  Ignatius  to  the  Smyrnaeans- 
written  about  the  year  110." 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

The  origin  of  the  word  "  Catholic "  i» 
traced  in  the  '  Catholic  Encyclopaedia,'  many 
references  and  quotations  being  given.  The 
earliest  meaning  of  the  word  was  "  universal," 
and  in  this  sense  it  occurs  in  the  Greek 
classics,  e.g.,  in  Aristotle  and  Polybius  ;  and 
it  was  freely  used  by  the  earlier  Christian 
writers  in  what  may  be  called  its  primitive. 


114 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [12  s.  vi.  APRIL  10, 1920, 


•and  non-ecclesiastical  sense.  The  more 
technical  use  of  the  term,  as  "  Catholic 
•Church,"  occurs  more  than  once  in  the 
'  Muratorian  Fragment '  (circa  180),  where, 
for  example,  it  js  said  of  certain  heretical 
•writings  that  they  "  cannot  be  received  in 
the  Catholic  Church."  A  little  later  Clement 
of  Alexandria  speaks  very  clearly.  ';  We 
say,"  he  declares,  "  that  both  in  substance 
and  in  seeming,  both  in  origin  and  in  develop- 
ment, the  primitive  and  Catholic  Church  is 
the  only  one,  agreeing  as  it  does  in  the  unity 
of  one  faith."  From  this  and  other  passages 
which  might  be  quoted,  the  technical  use 
seems  to  have  been  clearly  established  by  the 
beginning  of  the  third  century. 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE. 

BLAKISTON,  THE  REGICIDE  (12  S.  v.  291  ; 
vi.  19).— Attention  may  be  called  to  an 
•article  upon  the  Blakistone  family  contained 
in  The  Maryland  Historical  Magazine  for 
1907,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  54  and  172,  in  which  it  is 
shown  that  Blakiston's  descendants  came  to 
Maryland  and  are  a  prominent  family  there 
•down  to  the  present  time. 

BERNARD  C.  STEINER. 

Enoch  Pratt  Free  Library  of  Baltimore  City. 

FINKLE  STREET  (12  S.  v.  69,  109,  279; 
"vi.  25). — -As  seventy  years  have  elapsed  since 
the  first  query  "  as  to  the  derivation  and 
meaning  of  the  word  Finkle,  or  Finkel,  as 
•applied  to  the  name  of  a  street,"  was  asked 
,by  W.  M.  at  1  S.  i.  384,  the  following  brief 
•resume  of  the  correspondence  relating 
thereto  may  be  of  interest  to  readers  who 
.have  not  access  to  the  early  series  of 
'N.  &  Q.' 

In  the  query  six  north  country  towns  were 
mentioned  as  having  streets  so  named.  A 
suggestion  followed  (p.  419)  that  ftnkle 
means  "fennel,"  whilst  another  corre- 
spondent pointed  out  (p.  477)  "  that  the 
Danish  word  vincle  applied  to  an  angle  or 
•corner,  is  perhaps  a  more  satisfactory  deriva- 
tion than  fceniculum,"  and  added  the 
.interesting  comment :  "  It  is  in  towns  where 
there  are  traces  of  Danish  occupation  that  a 
Finkle  Street  is  found  ;  and  some  of  those 
streets  are  winding  or  angular." 

From  1850  to  1881  the  question  remained 
dormant,  being  revived  by  ANON.  (6  S. 
iv.  166),  who  found  it  difficult  to  understand 
•"  how  the  plant  fennel  should  give  name  to  a 
village  ;  and  harder  still  to  account  for  its 
union  with  the  name  street  in  more  instances 
than  one."  CANON  VENABLES  writes  (6  S. 
vi.  476)  :  "  There  is  little  doubt  that,  as  Mr. 
R.  Ferguson  suggested  in  his  '  Northmen  in 
Cumberland  and  Westmoreland,'  it  is  derived 


from  the  Scandinavian  vinkel,  a  corner," 
adding  :  "  Fennel  is  surely  too  common  a 
plant  to  have  given  a  distinctive  name  to  so 
many  streets."  PROF.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT, 
commenting  on  a  suggestion  "  to  derive 
Finkel  from  the  Norse  vinkel,  an  elbow," 
writes  (6  S.  viii.  522)  :  "  Why  Norse  ? 
Vinkel  is  Danish  and  Swedish,  and  means 
'  an  angle,  a  corner.'  '; 

A  recrudescence  of  the  query  occurs  at 
12  S.  v.  69,  by  J.  T.  F.,  who  desires  "  any 
explanation  of  a  supposed  derivation  of 
Finkle  from  a  word  meaning  a  bend  or  elbow, 
or  similar  deviation  from  a  straight  line." 
At  12  S.  v.  279  MRS.  FAWCETT  supplies  a 
list  "  of  seven  north  country  towns  having 
streets  so  designated,  all  these  streets  being 
crooked  or  having  corners  in  them,"  adding  : 
"  The  word  comes  from  the  Danish  vinkel  or 
vinkle,  an  angle  or  corner." 

Now  the  street-name  Finkle  is  doubtless 
one  of  considerable  antiquity  and  has  been 
transformed  by  later  usage.  An  instance  of 
such  possible  transformation  is  supplied  in 
Winkle  Street,  not  far  from  "  Canute's " 
Palace  in  Southampton,  which  possibly  dates 
back  to  the  Danish  occupation.  The  Rev. 
Sylvester  Davies,  in  his  history  of  the  town, 
writes  :- — 

"  The  sea  washed  the  town  walls  on  each  side 
of  the  quay  ;  and  the  only  way  from  the  land  side 
on  the  east,  was  through  Godhouse  Gate  and 
Winkle  Street,  with  its  bend  northward.  The 
original  entrance  to  Winkle  Street  from  the  High 
Street  was  by  a  narrow  passage,  the  mouth  of 
which  opened  a  little  due  east  of  the  Water  Gate  ; 
thus  the  street  or  alley  veiy  much  followed  the 
bend  of  the  Avail." 

PROF.  SKEAT  says  that  the  Scandinavian 
v  was  formerly  w,  and  corresponds  to  E.  w, 
not  to/.  JOHN  L.  WHITEHEAD,  M.D. 

Ventnor. 

Finkle  Street  in  St.  Bees  may  have  been 
called  Fennel  Street  by  a  conjectural 
"  emendation."  Within  my  recollection 
Wrengate  in  Wakefield  has  been  converted 
into  Warrengate,  as  if  named  from  the  Earls 
of  Warren.  J.  T.  F. 

Winterton,  Doncaster. 

HAMILTON  (8.  S.  xii.  507  ;  12  S.  v.  289, 
327). — A  few  elates  may  prove  of  interest  to 
our  French-Canadian  friends.  Hector  Theo- 
philus  Cramake  (sic)  became  captain  in  the 
15th  Foot  Mar.  12,  1754,  and  was  its  senior 
captain  when  it  was  stationed  in  America  in 
1761,  but  retired  Mar.  22  or  May  4,  1761. 
Francis  Le  Maistre  was  made  lieutenant  in 
the  newly-raised  98th  Foot  Oct.  28,  1760  ; 
lieutenant  7th  Royal  Fuzileers  July  18,  1766  ; 
also  adjutant  thereof  Oct.  8,  1767  (?  till 


12  B.  vi.  APRIL  10, 1920.]       NOTES  AND  Q  UERIES. 


115 


:Sept.  5,  1776)  ;  captain  in  the  army  (  ?  in 

•  same  regiment),  May  6,   1776  ;  captain  8th 
Foot  Nov.  5,  1776  ;  senior  captain  thereof, 
when  he   left,   Aug.    8,    1788  ;    stationed  in 
•Canada  in   1784.     A  -  -  Hamilton  died  at 
Antigua  1761  (London  Mag.}.     One  Henry 
Hamilton  was  serving  in  America  in  1763  ; 

•  appointed    lieutenant    15th    Foot    Sept.    2, 
1756  ;  captain  thereof  Oct.  30,  1762,  till  he 

.left  the  army  about  1775.  A  younger  Henry 
Hamilton  became  ensign  17th  Foot  Sept.  9, 
.1777  ;  lieutenant  Sept.  18,  1780 ;  captain 

•  July  27,   1785  ;  senior  captain  in  1795,  till 
succeeded    June     23,     1796  ;     brevet-major 

-May  6,  1795.  W.  R.  WILLIAMS. 

MAKY  CLARKE  OF  NEW  YORK  :  VASSALL 
'(12  S.  v.  236,  278).— Sir  Gilbert  Affleck,  2nd 
bart.,  of  Dalham  Hall,  Suffolk,  married  at 
•St.  George's,  Hanover  Square,  July  18,  1796, 
Mary,  relict  of  Richard  Vassal,  Esq.,  of 
Jamaica  (who  died  in  1795),  and  daughter  of 
Thomas  Clarke  of  New  York.  He  died 
without  issue  in  1803,  and  she  died  in  1835. 
J.  W.  FAWCETT. 

JAMES  WHEATLEY,  COBBLER  (12  S.  v.  267). 
— There  is  a  biography  of  him  in  Charles 
Atmore's  '  Methodist  Memorial,'  1801, 
(pp.  488-491.  J.  W.  FAWCETT. 

Consett,  co.  Durham. 

CURIOUS  SURNAMES  (12  S.  vi.  68). — Prof. 
Ernest  Weekley,  in  '  The  Romance  of 
Names,'  at  p.  206  says  : — 

"  Golightly  means  much  the  same  as  Lightfoot, 
•nor  need  we  hesitate  to  regard  the  John  Gotobed 
who  lived  in  Cambridgeshire  in  1273  as  a  notorious 
sluggard  compared  with  whom  his  neighbour  Serl 
;gO-to-kirke  was  a  shining  example." 

In  a  note  he  adds  : — 

"  The  name  is  still  found  in  the  same  county. 
Undergraduates  contemporary  with  the  author 
•occasionally  slaked  their  thirst  at  a  riverside  inn 
kept  by  Bathsheba  Gotobed." 

In  has  '  Surnames,'  at.  pp  138-9,  the 
Professor  writes  : — 

"  In.  nay'  Romance  of  Xames  '  (p.  12(5)  I  have 
suggested  that  Handyside,  Hendyside,  may 
possibly  represent  M.E.  heiide  side,  gracious 
•custom,  but  the  variant  Haudasyde  suggests  a 
possible  nickname  of  attitude,  '  hand  at  side,'  for 

•  a  man  fond  of  standing  with  arms  akimbo  ;  cf. 
Guillelmas  Escu-a-Col  (Pachnio).     The  formation 
of  Strongitharm  is  somewhat  similar." 

.At  p.  260  he  writes  : — 

'•  Fullalove,  Fullilove,  is,  of  course,  '  full  of 
love,'  commoner  in  the  Rolls  in  the  form  Plein- 

•  damour,  which  still  exists  in  Dorset  as  Bland - 
ainore." 

"There  are  or  were  recently    Fulleyloves  in 
.London.  JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 


When  I  was  house-surgeon  at  St.  Thomas's 
Hospital  in  1856-57  the  names  of  the  dressers 
for  the  week  posted  in  the  out-patients'  room 
one  week  were  Wrench,  Grabham,  and 
Slaughter  ;  the  two  former  were  a  little 
ominous  for  patients  who  came  for  tooth 
extraction  gratis.  About  the  same  time 
there  were  three  undergraduates  of  Christ's 
College,  Cambridge,  named  Fisher,  Flesher, 
and  Fowler.  In  the  Selby  Coucher-book, 
vol.  i.,  p.  207,  is :  "  Carta  Willelmi  filii 
Ranulfi  Spurneturtoys."  J.  T.  F. 

All  three  of  these  names  are  nicknames  and 
are  prevalent  elsewhere  than  Manchester. 
Fullolove  (full  of  love)  is  known  in  Norfolk, 
and  has  variants  in  spelling  ;  Gotobed  is  to 
be  found  in  Nottingham  and  Cambridge  ; 
whilst  Strongitharm  is  essentially  Cheshire: — 
Cheshire  born,  Cheshire  bred, 
Strong  i'  th'  arm,  weak  i'  th'  yed. 
"  This  couplet,"  says  Harrison,  "  may  really 
owe  its  origin  to  the  fact  that  the  name  is 
(or  was)  mostly  a  Cheshire  surname."  All 
three  surnames  appear  in  the  current  London 
Directory.  ARCHIBALD  SPARKE. 

The  name  Gotobecl  occurs  at  the  small 
town  of  Somersham,  Hunts,  and  in  the  same 
place  many  other  rare  and  curious  names  are 
met  vnfh,  e.g.\  Allebone,  Bodger,  Butteriss, 
Cawcutt,  Ciuelow,  Criswell,  Goodchild,  Good- 
year, Goodenough,  Gowler,  Orbell,  Patmer, 
Scales,  See,  Seekins,  Setchfielcl,  Skeels, 
Touch,  Tweed,  Wesson,  and  Wheaton. 

In  the  register  of  baptisms  at  Bicester, 
Oxon,  on  Sept.  2,  1677,  Edward,  son  of 
Thomas  Rhubarb,  a  stranger,  was  baptized. 
This  name  I  have  never  previously  heard. 
Does  it  occur  elsewhere  ? 

L.  H.  CHAMBERS. 

Bedford. 

MELKART'S  STATUE  (12  S.  v.  292).— The 
Larousse  Dictionary  is  most  unhappy  in  its 
statement.  Pliny  'expressly  says  that  the 
(statue  of)  Hercules  before  which  the 
Carthaginians  had  yearly  offered  a  human 
victim  was  held  in  no  honour  at  Rome  and 
was  placed  in  no  temple,  but  stood  on  the 
ground  before  the  entrance  to  the  "  porticus 
ad  nationes  "  :- — 

"  Inhonorus  est  nee  in  templo  ullo  Hercules  ad 
quern  1'oeni  omnibus  annis  humana  sacrifica- 
verant  victima,  humi  stans  ante  aditum  porticus 
ad  nationes." — '  Nat.  Hist.,'  xxxvi.  5,  [12],  39. 

The  Servian  commentary  on  '  ^Eneid, ' 
viii.  721,  says  that  this  colonade  was.  built 
by  Augustus  and  bore  the  name  "  ad 
nationes  "  because  he  had  placed  in  it  figures 
of  all  nations.  In  some  editions  of  the 


116 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.    [12  s.  vi  APHII.  10,  isaot 


'  Natural  History  '  the  words  :  "  Inhonorus 
est  nee  in  ternplo  ullo  "  were,  in  defiance  of 
the  MSS.,  altered  to  :  "In  honore  est  et  in 
templo  illo,"  which  made  nonsense  of  the 
latter  part  of  the  sentence. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

JAMES  (12  S.  vi.  39). — William  James, 
D.D.,  Dean  of  Christ  Church  1584-96,  was 
born  at  Sandbach,  Cheshire,  in  1542. 

See  Wood's  '  Athense  Oxon.,'  ed.  Bliss, 
ii.  203  ;  Lansdowne  MS.  983,  f.  297,  984, 
f.  194  ;  '  Alumni  West.,'  14  ;  Foster's  '  Index 
Eccl.'  ;  and  Wood's  '  Fasti,'  i.  196. 

W.  GERALD  HARDING. 

Christ  Church,   Oxford. 

PIBIE  (12  S.  vi.  11).— Sir  John  Pirie. 
1st  Bart.  (1781-51),  and  Lord  Mayor  of 
London  in  1841-42,  was  the  eldest  "son  of 
John  Pirie  of  Dunse,  Berwickshire. 

H.  G.  HARRISON. 

SIR  WILLIAM  OGLE  :  SARAH  STEWKLEY  " 
MEWS  OR  MEWYS  FAMILY  (12  S.  iii.  92,  421  ; 
iv.  166). — In  Wotton's  'Baronetage'  (1741) 
it  is  stated  of  Sarah  (Stukely),  the  widow  in 
1725  of  John  Cobb,  D.D.,  that  "she  was 
afterwards  m.  in  1726,  to  -  —  St.  John  of 
Farley,  in  Hants,  Esq.  ;  and  after  his  death 
to  her  third  husband,  Capt.  Francis  Town- 
send."  The  only  contemporary  officer  in  the 
army  of  that  name  that  I  can  find  is  the  one 
given  in  Dalton,  viii.  370,  371,  as  follows  : — 

"  Fra-s.  Townshend  to  be  Ens.  in  the  Coldstream 
Guards.  April  28,  1725  ;  lieutenant  and  captain 
Aug.  25.  1737  :  wounded  at  Fontenoy  May  11, 
N.S.,  1745,  and  died  the  same  day." 

I  have  no  doubt  that  this  was  the  man,  and 
that,  as  ensigns  generally  joined  at  17  or  18 
years  of  age,  he  was  probably  some  twenty 
years  younger  thai,  aie  wife.  Presumably 
he  would  be  »on  or  brother  to  George 
Townshend,  the  owner  of  the  lands  at 
Donnington,  co.  Gloucester. 

In  the  foregoing  correspondence  I  do  not 
remember  seeing  any  reference  to  the 
following  man  :  Sir  Peter  Mews,  M.P.  for 
Christchurch  1710  till  he  died  Mar.  19,  1726  ; 
knighted  July  13,  1712;  Chancellor  of 
Winchester  diocese  1698  till  death;  seated 
at  Hinton  Admiral,  Hants.  He  matriculated 
from  St.  John's  College,  Oxford,  May  31, 
1688,  aged  15  ;  B.C.L.  All  Souls'  College 
1695,  as  son  of  John  Mews  of  London,  (son  of 
Peter  Mews,  Bishop  of  Winchester  1684  to 
1706).  ^  See  Foster's  '  Alumni  Oxon.'  and 
Chester's  '  Westminster  Abbey  Registers,' 
p.  44.  Samuel  Mews,  Prebendary  of  Win- 
chester, died  June  19,  1706,  cet.  75. 

W.  R.  WILLIAMS. 


CHAIR  c.  1786 :  INFORMATION  WANTED* 
(12  S.  vi.  12).— I  should  say  from  MR. 
HATTON'S  description  of  the  conveyance- 
recently  presented  to  the  Pump  Room  at 
Bath  that  it  is  in  all  respects  identical  with  a 
machine  constructed  circa  1809  by  a  car- 
penter named  John  Betcher  at  Brighton  and 
patronized  extensively  by  the  Prince  of 
Wales  and  his  noble  companions.  It  is- 
very  fully  described  in  "Mr.  John  Ackerson^ 
Erridge's  '  History  of  Brighton  '  and  quoted?: 
at  length  by  Cuthbert  Bede  at  3  S.  iv.  346- 
in  connexion  with  the  genesis  of  the  word 
"  fly  "  as  a  four-wheeled  conveyance.  These 
quasi-sedan  chairs  were  called  "  fly  by 
nights."  WILLOUGHBY  MAYCOCK.. 

JENNER  FAMILY  (12  S.  v.  149,  245). — In> 
support  of  my  conjecture  as  to  the  paternity- 
of  Thomas  Jenner,  D.L>.,  President  o£T 
Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  I  may  say  that  iiii 
his  will  he  mentions  his  nephew  Vincent 
Jenner ;  the  latter  administered  to  his; 
father  Josiah's  effects,  1750.  The  President 
also  mentions  his  niece  Elizabeth,  wife  of 
Henry  Jordan,  who  was  a  sister  of  Vincent's. 
Again,  Foster's  '  Alumni '  I  find  has  "  Josi  " 
in  inverted  commas,  as  if  uncertain.  The 
list  of  Josiah  and  Hester  Jenner' s  children: 
given  by  me  at  12  S.  v.  149  probably  is 
from  Standish,  at  all  events  the  Vicar  of 
Standish  vouches  for  the  entry  as  to  baptism 
of  Thomas  Jenner,  son  of  Josiah  and  Heater f. 
his  wife,  Dec.  26,  1687. 

R..  J.  FYNMQBE.. 

SHIELD  OF  FLANDERS  (12  S.  v.  238,  323)  — 
This  gyronny  coat  may  be  traced  best  by- 
beginning  with  Papworth,  who,  on  p.  685,. 
quotes  Sandford's  '  Genealogical  History  off 
the  Kings  and  Queens  of  England.'  While 
hardly  to  be  caUed  evidence,  it  seems 
Sandford  hp-1  a  measure  of  instillation  foir 
what  he  said.  What  he  does  say  (1707  ed.. 
Stebbing,  p.  2)  is  that  on  the  tomb  of  Queen 
Elizabeth  in  Henry  VII.'s  Chape,  at  West- 
minster are  certain  attributed  arms  "  for  tha^ 
Conqueror  impaled  with  those  of  Queen  Maud 
of  Flanders  his  wife,  viz.  :  Gyronny  of  8  or 
and  az.  an  inescutcheon  gu."  He  adds  that 
these  arms  are  attributed  "  to  the  foresters 
and  first  earls  of  Flanders  " — doubtless  rather 
hypothetical  personages — "  to  the  time  of 
Robert  the  Frison,"  and  for  this  he  gives  as- 
his  authority  "  Olivarius  Vredius  in  Sigilla 
Com.  Flandriae,  p.  6."  On  turning  to- 
Vrediiis  (Bruges,  1639)  it  is  at  once  apparent 
that  this  reference  is  entirely  misleading. 
At  the  page  cited,  Vredius  says,  indeed,  that 
Robert  Friso  used  a  lion  seal  ( "  leonis  typo- 


12 s.  vi.  APRIL io.  1920.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


117 


timpressum "),  but  from  his  account  of 
Friso's  predecessors  it  is  manifest  that,  when 
the  counts  used  seals  at  all,  they  used  King 
Philip's  seal,  of  which  Vredius  quotes  sundry 
instances. 

Sandford  further  says  (ibid.,  p.  16)  that 
Wm.,  Earl  of  Flanders,  son  of  Robert  of 
Normandy,  is  reported  to  have  borne  this 
gyronny  coat ;  but  again  there  is  no  evidence, 
-and  Sandford  himself  says  further  that,  as  a 
matter  of  tradition,  this  coat  was  abandoned 
by  this  William  when,  after  slaying  a  Moslem 
king  of  Albania,  he  took  his  arms.  Perhaps 
the  fact  that  this  Moslem  bore  the  black  lion 
rampant  in  a  gold  field  is  in  need  of  some 
support.  Finally  Sandford  gives  a  figure 
('ibid.,  p.  519)  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  tomb 
aforesaid,  where  this  gyronny  coat  is  im- 
paled in  the  middle  shield  over  the  head  of 
the  queen's  recumbent  effigy. 

There  thus  seems  to  be  no  reason  whatever 
for  dragging  in  Vredius  :  what  basis  there 
might  be  for  the  tale  about  William,  Earl  of 
Flanders,  does  not  appear  ;  that  the  coat  is 
in  any  sense  genuine  seems  highly  doubtful. 
I  certainly  should  not  have  alluded  to  the 
•<;oat  at  all  if  I  had  first  looked  up  the 
reference  to  Vredius,  although  I  knew  the 
arms  were  on  Queen  Elizabeth's  tomb. 

H.  I.  HALL. 

9  Neeld  Parade,  Wembley  Hill. 

"  Les  armes  des  anchiens  contes  de  flandres 
fut  gyronne  d'or  et  d'asur,  de  dyx  pieces, 
••a  1'escu  de  gueulle  parmy ...."•—  From 
*  L'Anchienne  Noblesse  de  la.  . .  .Contee  de 
flandres,'  written  about  1557  by  Corneille 
Gailliard,  King  of  Arms  of  the  Emperor 
•Charles  V.  Published  in  1866  by  Jean  van 
Malderghem  (Brussels,  Vanderauwera),  to- 
gether with,  and  under  the  title  of,  the  same 
author's  '  Blason  des  Armes.' 

So  far  as  I  know,  this  is  the  first  occurrence 
of  this  entirely  imaginary  coat  o'f  arms. 
"The  lion  of  Flanders  appears  in  1170  on  the 
seal  of  Philip,  Count  of  Flanders,  which  was, 
indeed,  for  a  long  time  considered  the  oldest 
seal  showing  an  armorial  shield. 

D.  L.  GALBREATH. 
Baugy  sur  Clarena. 

WALTER     HAMILTON,     F.R.G.S.     (12     S. 

v.  318). — I  do  not  know  the  particular  titles 

in  the   query,   but   in    "Pro    and   Con.     A 

•  Journal  for  Literary  Investigation.     Edited 

by  Walter  Hamilton,   F.R.G.S.,"    of  which 

no.  4  (the  only  one  I  have)  appeared  Mar.  15, 

1873,  is  chap.  iii.  of  "  An  Introduction  to  the 

History    of    our    Poets    Laureate.     By    the 

Editor  "  ;  and  also  an  illustrated  paper  on 

"  George    Cruikshank,  his  Life  and  Works,' 


which,  though  unsigned,  was  afterwards  so 
incorporated  in  Hamilton's  '  George  Cruik- 
shank, Artist  and  Humorist,'  published  in 
pamphlet  form  in  1878,  as  to  leave  no  doubt 
as  to  the  authorship  of  the  earlier  paper.  On 
Feb.  28,  1873.  Hamilton  had  read  a  paper  on 
the  '  Life,  Works,  and  Genius  of  George 
Cruikshank  '  before  the  Society  of  Literary 
Twaddlers,  of  which  he  was  secretary,  which 
was  probably  that  published  a  few  days  or 
weeks  after,  under  a  slightly  different  name 
(Pro  and  Con,  passim).  W.  B.  H. 

MKTHOD  OF  REMEMBERING  FIGURES  (12  S. 
vi.  39).— Stokes's  mnemonical  figure  alpha- 
bet was  very  similar  to  others  which  had 
appeared  at  various  times  after  Winckel- 
mann's  in  1684.  It  was  as  follows  :  1  was 
represented  by  t  or  d  ;  2  by  n  ;  3  by  in  ; 
4  by  r  ;  5  by  I  ;  6  by  j  ;  sh  or  zh  ;  7  by  k,  q 
or  g  (hard)  ;  8  by  f  or  v  ;  9  by  p  or  b  ;  6  by  *, 
z  or  c  (soft). 

I  possess  several  of  his  privately  issued 
lessons  as  well  as  several  books  published 
by  him  between  1866  and  1877.  In  a  series 
of  articles  which  I  wrote  for  Pitman's 
Journal  reference  will  be  found  in  the  issues 
of  June  22,  Aug.  3,  10,  and  24,  1918,  to 
various  features  of  Stokes's  system. 

ARTHUR  BOWES. 

Newton-le-Willows,  Lanes. 

My  father,  T.  H.  Baker,  who  died  in  1914 
has  often  told  me  of  his  going  to  the  London 
Polytechnic  to  hear  Mr.  Stokes's  lecture, 
I  think  in  1873  ;  anyway  amongst  his  books 
I  have  a  small  handbook  '  Stokes  on 
Memory,'  4th  edn.,  1873  (published  by 
Houlston  &  Sons,  Paternoster  Buildings)  in 
which  the  whole  system  is  explained  at 
length.  FRANCES  E.  BAKER. 

91  Brown  Street,  Salisbury. 

William  Stokes  wrote  several  small  books 
on  mnemonics.  One  '  Memory  '  was  pub- 
lished by  Houlston  &  Wright,  65  Paternoster 
Row  in  1866-67.  'The  Pictorial  Multi- 
plication Table  '  is  the  work  MAJOR  PELHAM 
BURN  has  in  his  mind.  THOS.  WHITE. 

Junior  Reform  Club,  Liverpool. 

No  doubt  the  Mr.  Stokes  of  MAJOR 
PELHAM  BURN'S  query,  is  the  William 
Stokes  who  published  a  volume  entitled 
'  Stokes  on  Memory,'  my  copy  of  which  is 
the  "  Seventh  edition,  revised  and  enlarged, 
with  engravings,"  dated  on  its  title-page 
1866.  He  issued  also  a  series  of  separate 
little  pamphlets  (enclosed  loose  in  a  case 
giving  the  "  leading  dates,"  with  "  mne- 
monical key"  to  each),  on  'Battles,'  'Roman 
History,'  '  Grecian  History,'  '  Distances 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [12  s.  VL  APKU.  10,  MB». 


and  Diameters  of  the  Planets,'  and  other 
subjects,  including  '  Miscellaneous  Dates.' 
Other  works  by  Mr.  Stokes  advertised  in  his 
'  Memory  '  volume  are  :  '  The  Divine  Origin 
of  Mnemonics,'  '  The  Pictorial  Multiplica- 
tion Table,'  '  The  Syllable-ized  Pictorial 
Alphabet,'  '  Rapid  Plan  of  teaching  Reading 
without  Spelling,'  '  The  Historical  Chrono- 
meter, with  Revolving  Centre  and  Selections 
of  Important  Facts  and  Dates,'  '  The  Mne- 
monical  Globe — most  Remarkable  Aid  in 
teaching  Geography,'  and  a  large  number 
(36)  of  separate  lectures  all  connected  with 
mnemonics.  In  the  '  Memory '  volume 
Mr.  Stokes  says  that  he  "  was  identified  with 
the  Royal  Colosseum  from  June,  1861,  till 
1863."  He  is,  however,  probably  best 
known  as  having  for  many  years  lectured 
on  mnemonics  at  the  old  Regent  Street 
Polytechnic.  F.  J.  HYTCH. 

Frankfort  Lodge,  Park  Road,  Crouch  End,  N.8. 

THE  MOORES  OF  MILTON  PLACE,  EGHAM, 
SURREY  (12  S.  v.  284  ;  vi.  15). — I  am  much 
indebted  to  H.  C.  for  correcting  the  mistakes 
in  my  note  and  also  for  the  additional  in- 
formation furnished. 

The  arms  of  the  family  engraved  on  some 
church  plate  at  Egham  are  :  On  a  f  ess  between 
three  moorcocks  as  many  mullets. 

Alas  for  my  little  pedigree  !  A  further  search 
shows  that  the  Adrian  who  died  in  1655 
could  not  have  been  the  son  of  the  Adrian 
who  died  in  1672,  for  the  latter  had  only  a 
daughter  Grizella,  aged  6  in  1632. 

Nor  can  I  fit  in  the  Thomas,  son  of  Adrian, 
who  matriculated  from  C.C.C.,  Oxon,  in  1674. 
The  writer  in  the  '  D.X.B.'  is  inclined  to 
identify  him  with  Sir  Thomas  Moore  the 
playwright,  who  died  in  1735.  Apparently 
there  was  another  branch  of  the  family  about 
who  had  a  fancy  for  the  name  of  Adrian. 

On  going  through  the  diary  again  I  find  a 
note  that  indicates  that  they  were  a  Dorset 
family  and  were  seated  there  2  Hen.  VI., 
1423. 

The  diary  bears  out  the  correction  by 
H.  C.  respecting  Chilcomb,  which  is  not 
mentioned  after  1601. 

FREDERIC  TURNER. 

Frome,  Somerset. 

'TOM  JONES'  (12  S.  v.  268,  303,  327; 
vi.  23). — Although  the  replies  have  now 
somewhat  diverged  from  the  original  ques- 
tion, it  may  be  worth  noting  that  the 
investigations  of  Mr.  J.  J.  Hammond  of 
Salisbury  and  of  Canon  Mayo  of  Gillingham, 
Dorset,  establish  that  John,  grandfather  of 
Henry  Fielding,  was  successively  Prebendary 
of  Yatesbury,  Oct.  13,  1677,  of  Beaminster 


Prima,  Feb.  23,  1678,  and  of  Gillingham- 
Major,  Jan.  24,  1682,  and  that  he  signed  the- 
Subscription  Book  on  his  collation  to 
Beaminster  Prima  as  Fielding,  but  on 
collation  to  Gillingham  Major  as  Feilding. 
His  son  Edmund,  on  'the  one  hand — who, 
by  the  way,  wras  never  possessed  of  means- 
wherewith  to  be  extravagant — always  signed 
as  Feilding,  while  his  grandson  Henry,  on 
the  other  hand,  invariably  signed  as 
Fielding.  This  is  clearly  shown  by  original 
photographs  in  my  possession  from  deeds 
executed  both  by  father  and  son. 

J.  PAUL,  DE  CASTRO. 
1  Essex  Court,  Temple,  E.C.4. 

LEWKNOR  FAMILY  (12  S.  v.  201  ;  vi.  44). — 
In  '  The  Family  of  Moore,'  by  the  Countess- 
of  Drogheda  (Dublin,  1906),  I  find  :— 

"  Walter  Moore  of  Benenden,  d.  1504  (will  at 
Canterbury),  married  Alice,  dau.  of  Edward 
Lewknor  of  Kingston  Bewsis,  Sussex,  Esq.,  and 
Ellenor  his  wife,  dau.  of  John  Pagenham." 

In  the  Lewknor  pedigree  in  '  Sussex  Archaeo- 
logical Collections,'  iii.  90-102,  I  find  no 
marriage  with  any  Pagenham,  and  the  only 
Moore-Lewknor  marriage  is  Joane,  youngest 
sister  of  the  first  Edward  Lewknor  of 
Kingston-Bowey,  married  Thomas  Moore  as 
her  first  husband.  Perhaps  MR.  WATNE- 
WRIGHT  could  throw  some  light  on  these 
discrepancies. 

Walter  Moore's  grandfather  was  Thomas,- 
and  he  married  Agnes  Austen.  Walter's 
eldest  son  was  Thomas  (will  1519),  and  the 
name  of  his  wife  appears  to  be  unknown. 

A.  M.  B.  IRWIN. 

49  Ailesbury  Road,  Dublin. 

A  CURIOUS  CHRISTIAN  EPITAPH  (12  S.. 
v.  314). — The  Basilla  therein  mentioned  is 
probably  St.  Basilla  of  whom  nothing  is 
known  except  the  fact  of  her  martyrdom. 
The  fourth -century  '  Index  XVI.  Coemi- 
teriorum  '  in  the  Vatican  mentions  "  Coemi- 
terium  Basillae  ad  S.  Hermen  Via  Salaria," 
while  other  MSS.  of  this  Index  in  the 
Biblioteca  Chigiana  and  the  Biblioteca 
Laurenziana  have  "  Coemiterium  Basille  ad 
S.  Hermetem  Via  Salaria  Vetere."  The 
fourth-century  '  Depositio  Martyrum  '  of  the 
Philocalian  Calendar  has  "  X.  Kal.  Oct. 
Basillse,  Salaria  Vetere,  Diocletiano  VIIII.  et 
Maximiano  VIII.  Cons.,"  i.e.,  Sept.  22,  304. 

The  '  Martyrologium  Hieronymianum,' 
the  date  of  which  has  been  fixed  as  not  earlier 
than  592  or  later  than  600,  under  the  date 
June  11  mentions  the  anniversary  of 
St.  Basilla  at  Rome  on  the  Via  Salaria.  The 
sixth-century  '  Index  Oleorum '  at  Monza 
also  mentions  "  Sea  Basilla "  under  '  Via 


12  s.  vi.  APRIL  io,  i92o.j       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


119 


Salaria  Vetus.'  The  '  Itinerarium  Melmes- 
buriense '  of  the  seventh  or  early  eighth 
century  mentions  St.  Vasella  as  resting  near 
the  road  close  to  the  fourth  gate  on  the  Via 
Salaria,  which  used  to  be  called  the  Gate  of 
St.  Silvester.  See  Miss  Ethel  Ross  Barker's 
'  Rome  of  the  Pilgrims  and  Martyrs ' 
(London,  1913),  pp.  98,  106,  118,  215,  338, 
339.  It  is  possible  that  St.  Basilla  was 
martyred  June  11,  304,  and  her  body  secretly 
disposed  of,  and  not  formally  buried  in  the 
cemetery  of  St.  Hermes  till  Sept.  22  in  the 
same  year.  Her  relics  were  by  S.  Paschal  I. 
transferred  to  the  Church  of  Santa  Prassede 
July  20,  818  (Marucchi,  '  Basiliques  et  Eglises 
de  Rome,'  Paris  and  Rome,  1902,  pp.  325-7); 
but  they  have,  T  believe,  now  disappeared. 
JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

The  author  of  '  Christian  Inscriptions,' 
quoted  at  this  reference,  tells  me  that  "  the 
expression  Somno  JEternali  "  is  to  be 
accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  the  Christians 
bought  up  partly  prepared  gravestones  made 
by  pagans  which  began  with  the  conventional 
formulae.  One  also  finds  "  D.M.,"  i.e..  "  Dis 
Manibus."  With  regard  to  Commando  and 
innocentia,  branded  by  me  as  illiterate 
blunders  for  Cammendo  and  innocentiam,  it 
has  been  pointed  out  to  me  that  these  were 
usual  in  late  or  low  Latin,  but  all  the  same 
they  are  specimens  of  a  degenerate  Latinity. 
J.  B.  McGovERisr. 

St.  Stephen's  Rectory,  C.-on-M.,  Manchester. 

'  ADESTE  FIDELES  '  (12  S.  v.  292,  329  ; 
vi.  23). — Your  correspondent  probably 
knows  the  account  of  this  hymn  in  Cowan 
and  Love's  '  The  Music  of  the  Church 
Hymnary,'  1901,  p.  5.  If  he  is  interested 
in  the  music,  I  would  refer  him  to  The 
Musical  Antiquary,  April,  1910,  p.  188,  which 
may  have  escaped  his  notice. 

G.  E.  P.  A. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED — 
(12  S.  iv.  304.) 

"  Quand  Italic  sera  sans  poison,"  &c.,  is  quoted 
in  '  Southey's  Commonplace  Book,'  3rd  Series, 
at  pp.  4,  5.  from  "  Leigh's  Observations,  p.  422," 
in  a  very  slightly  different  form. 

Presumably  the  reference  is  to  Edward  Leigh's 
'  Selected  and  Choice  Observations  concerning  the 
Twelve  First  Caesars,'  the  second  edition  of  which, 
published  in  London  in  1647,  had  an  appendix  of 
"  Certaine  choice  French  Proverbs  "  ;  but  I  have 
not  verified  it. 

(12  S.  vi.  68.) 

1.  Mr.  W.  Gurney  Benharn  ( '  Cassell's  Book  of 
Quotations,'  p.  450),  attributed  the  lines  to  Mrs. 
R.  A.  M.  Stevenson  and  adds  "Given  by  Frank 
Dieksee,  R.A.,  as  a  motto  to  his  picture  'The 
Reverie,'  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy,  1895." 
JOHN  B.  WAINE WRIGHT. 


0n  Uoofts. 


What  Became  of  the  Bones  of  St.  Thomas  ?  A  Con  - 
tribution  to  His  Fifteenth  Jubilee.  By  Arthur 
James  Mason,  (hambridge  (University  Press, 
8s.) 

CANON  MASON  has  here  brought  together  all  the 
original  documents  forming  the  sources  of  our 
knowledge  of  the  martyrdom  of  St.  Thomas  of 
Canterbury,  and  the  history  of  his  shrine.  The 
purpose  of  the  book  is  to  enable  the  reader  to 
draw  his  own  conclusions  as  to  the  likelihood  of 
the  bones,  which  were  discovered  some  thirty 
years  ago  in  the  eastern  crypt  of  the  cathedral, 
being  those  of  the  murdered  Archbishop. 

Two  points  have  to  be  established  as  a  founda- 
tion for  a  conclusion  :  that  the  body  of  Becket 
was  hidden,  and  not,  as  had  been  supposed, 
burnt ;  and  that  the  present  condition  of  the  skull 
discovered  in  the  crypt  is  compatible  with  the 
accounts  of  the  wounds  which  the  murderers  dealt 
their  victim. 

The  skull,  as  is  shown  by  the  photograph  Canon 
Mason  gives  us,  is  badly  shattered,  and,  in 
particular,  there  is  a  long  and  wide  wound 
running  from  the  left  side  of  the  crown  back 
towards  the  base  of  the  skull.  The  crown, 
however,  is  not  broken,  and  this  is  staggering  to- 
the  advocate  of  the  identification,  for,  of  the  five 
men  present  at  the  scene  of  the  murder,  four 
declare  that  the  crown  was  cut  off.  On  the  other 
hand  the  description  of  the  head  after  death,  and 
of  the  manner  in  which  they  were  able  to  bandage 
it,  and  also  the  mention  of  a  kind  of  circlet  of 
blood  round  the  head,  make  it  very  difficult  to 
believe  that  a  large  portion  of  the  crown  of  the 
skull  itself  was  shorn  away.  The  accounts  differ 
considerably  as  to  the  blows  dealt,  their  succession 
and  effect.  Is  it  possible  that  the  corona  cut  off 
was  the  scalp?  Grim's  words  seem  to  suggest 
it :  "  et  summitate  coronse,  quam  sancti  chrismatis 
unctio  dicaverat  Deo,  abrasa. . .  .vulneravit  in 
capite,  eodem  ictu  prseciso  brachio  hsec  referentis." 
Summitate  abrasa  appears  hardly  to  be  the  natural 
way  to  describe  the  cutting  through  of  a  skull, 
while  the  descent  of  the  blow  with  so  much  effect 
upon  the  arm  of  Grim  affords  some  presumption 
that  it  had  not  met  with  the  full  resistance  for 
which  it  was  calculated.  It  seems  clear  that 
St.  Thomas  fell  on  his  right  side.  The  left  side  of 
the  skull,  shown  in  the  photograph,  has  been 
broken  into  fragments  towards  the  base.  A  living 
head  lying  on  the  ground,  injured  as  this  has  been 
with  the  brains  and  blood  scattered  about  the 
huge  wound,  might  well — on  the  left  side — 
present  the  appearance  of  having  the  crown 
severed. 

The  question  of  the  preservation  of  St.  Thomas's 
bones  presents,  we  think,  greater  difficulties. 
What  evidence  there  is  is  slight ;  and,  on  the  whole 
goes  in  favour  of  the  relics  having  been  burnt. 
The  conclusion  most  plain  men  will  draw  from  the 
materials  which  Canon  Mason  has  so  laboriously 
and  ably  put  together,  is  that  the  problem  remains 
and  will  remain  insoluble.  That  itself  is  by  no 
means  a  conclusion  to  be  despised  ;  but  even  if  it 
were,  the  value  of  this  little  work  would  not 
thereby  be  diminished.  The  sections  on  .the 
Tomb  and  the  Shrine  and  on  the  Destruction  of 
the  Shrine  include  all  the  original  descriptive 


120 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [12  s.  vi.  APRIL  10, 1920. 


-  notices  of  these  ;  and  the  account  of  the  supposed 
•discovery  of  the  bones  is  enlivened  by  the 
inclusion  of  some  excellent  contemporary  letters 
.of  an  eye-witness  of  the  discovery,  Mrs.  Bolton 
.(Miss  Agnes  Holland). 

Inter    Lilia.     By    A.    B.    Ramsay.     (Cambridge 

University  Press,  Qs.  fid.) 

WE  think  Mr.  Ramsay  would  be  well  content  if 

Yhe    could    perceive    in    what   mood     his    present 

reviewer  turns  from  the  perusal  of  these  verses  to 

say  something  about  them.     Says  he^with  an 

amusing  frankness — in  his  preface  :   ' '  Hos  versi- 

culos. . .  .nunc  propter  horum  temporum  tenuita- 

••fcem    palam    edendos    ea    spe    inductus    curavi 

nonnullos  Etonenses,  si  non  evolvant,  at  tamen 

•empturos  esse." 

But  if  piety  may  be  expected  to  induce  an  old 

Etonian    to    buy    this    book,    and    some    casual 

'impulse  in  a  moment  of  leisure  bring  him  first 

''  to  open  it,  the  charm  of  the  verses  may  be  trusted 

'to  arrest  him  forthwith  and  compel  him  to  read 

-them  and  return  to  them. 

Most  of  them  are  in  Latin,  a  few  Greek 
•examples  and  some  score  of  English  poems  being 
added  at  the  end.  These  last,  several  of  which  are 
very  good,  show  plainly- — we  may  say,  refreshingly 
— the  effect  of  familiarity  with  classical  models, 

•  and  of  ease  in  the  manipulation  of  Latin.     They 
•  show  it  by  their  firmness,  their  moderation  in  the 

Tise  of  visual  images,  and  the  close  correspondence 
between  thought  and  words  ;  as  well  as  by  a  certain 
•witty  ring  in  their  music,  which  (it  is  perhaps 
"hazardous  to  say  it)  is  hardly  to  be  attained  by  a 
writer  of  verse  who  has  not  steeped  his  mind  in 
Latin  poetry. 

The  Latin  verses  are  chiefly  on  school  subjects  : 
the  best  and  wittiest  of  these  taking  the  boy's 
•point  of  view.  '  Rursus  ab  integro,'  '  Poeta 
nascitur,'  '  The  Good  Boy,'  '  A  Letter  Home,' 
'  Sixth  Form,'  '  Nil  Desperandum,'  and  '  The 
"  Captain's  Room  '  are  some  of  those  we  have  most 
-enjoyed. 

"  Aera, '  redi.'  sonaere, '  redi,  Rirardule,  consul '  " 
1  for  "  Turn  again,  Whittington,  Lord  Mayor 
of  London  " — a  line  in  '  Nil  Derfperandum  ' — 
is  perhaps  the  happiest  of  several  renderings  of 
.nursery  rimes.  '  The  Old  Woman  who  Lived  in 
a  Shoe  '  is  too  much  expanded  to  be  witty,  and 

•  -the  moral  at  the  end  too  heavy);   and  the  famous 
Limei'ick  of  the  Lady  and  the  Tiger  has  hardly 
proved  to  be  worth  the  time  it  cost. 

The  war  naturally  has  inspired  several  pieces, 
f  .the  most  original  of  which  is  '  Shortage  of  Paper  ' 
— the  point  thereof  being  : — 

I  nunc,  die  puero  "  Versus  describe  trecentos," — 

nil  agis  ;  in  poenam  nulla  papyrus  erit. 
'  Sirmio  '    and    '  Christmas    Bells  '    are    pleasing 
/examples,  taken  rather  at  random,  of  verses  on 
-more  general  subjects. 

For  the  most  part  Mr.  Ramsay  has  worked  in 
•classical  metres,  but  he  gives  us  one  or  two  songs, 
and  a  pretty  set  of  leonine  verses. 

Though  reminiscences  and  adaptations  of  ancient 
Latin  poetry  inevitably  abound,  it  is  noticeable 
.not  only  how  the  spirit,  the  turn  of  mind  of  Eton 
and  the  present  day,  vividly  pervades  the  book, 
but  also  how  good  and  ready  a  vehicle  for  that 
spirit  the  Latin  proves  itself  ito  be.  And  here  we 
-have  reached  a  secondary,  but  most  operative, 
cause  of  the  pleasure  we  have  taken  in  this  little 
volume.  Why,  with  such  a  vehicle  in  our  possession, 


and  when  the  world  is  crying  out  for  an  international 
language,  do  we  not  revive  Latin  ?  It  is  the  com- 
mon possession  of  Western  Europe;  its  vitality 
is  latent,  not  extinct ;  it  needs  but  to  be  revived 
- — a  less  invidious  enterprise  than  the  virtual 
imposing  of  some  one  modern  language  upon 
other  nations  ;  and,  being  the  fount  from  which 
so  great  a  part  of  modern  speech  has  taken  its 
rise,  it  offers  a  wealth  of  opportunity  for  the 
development  of  language,  which  would  be  more 
happily  exploited  if  it  were  not  left  merely  to  the 
ingeniousness  of  the  learned.  A  dead  language  is 
of  no  use — be  it  granted  :  but  Latin  is  not  in  any 
sense  dead,  and  Mr.  Ramsay's  lively  book  will, 
we  trust,  carry  a  fresh  proof 'of  its  vitality  home 
to  manv  readers. 


ST.  PANCRAS— HEAL  COLLECTION. 
THE  collection  of  books,  MSS.,  prints,  drawings, 
water  colours  and  cuttings  relating  to  the  Borough 
of  St.  Pancras,  which  was  bequeathed  to  the 
borough  in  1913  by  the  late  Ambrose  Heal,  is  now 
available  for  consultation  at  the  St.  Pancras 
Public  Library,  Chester  Road,  Highgate.  Amon* 
the  works  of  peculiar  interest  are  a  copy  of  Thomas 
ISabbs's  ' Totenham-Court ;  a  pleasant  comedy,' 
first  edition,  1639,  second  edition,  1709,  and  a  copy 
of  William  Blake's  '  Ladies  Charity  School  an 
Highgate,  and  Silver  Drops  or  Serious  Things,'  and 
a  quaint  pamphlet  entitled  'The  History  of  Mother 
Shipton,'  with  curious  old  woodcuts,  printed  by 
VV  .  Morgan,  and  published  at  Lichfieid.  There  is 
also  a  complete  set  of  play-bills  relating  to  the 
Queens,  previously  known  as  the  Royal  West 
London,  Regency,  Royal  Fitzrov,  New.  or  Totten- 
ham Street  Theatre,  from  1760  to  1886.  To  this 
collection  the  Council  have  added  some  of  the 
MSS.  and  drawings  of  the  late  Frederick  Teaeue 
Cansick,  compiler  of  the  '  Epitaphs  of  Middlesex.' 


Jloitas  ic  (terrspontonis, 

We  request  our  correspondents  to  note  that  the 
arrangement  for  sending  advance  copies  of 
Heplies  upon  payment  of  a  shilling  will  be 
discontinued  now  that  '  Notes  and  Queries  ' 
is  once  more  published  weekly. 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "  The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  "—Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Pub- 
lishers"— at  the  Office,  Printing  House  Square 
London,  E.C.4. 

CORRIGENDA. 

THE  REV.  JOHN  STONES.  (See  ante,  p.  66.) — The 
REV.  W.  F.  J.  TIMBRELL  writes:  "I  erroneously 
stated  that  the  Rev.  John  Stones  was  vicar  of 
Stoak  and  rector  of  Coddington.  James  Stones, 
vicar  of  Stoak  (1756-1781),  was  son  of  John  Stones 
the  antiquary  rector  of  Coddington  (I710--1766)  " 

WAR  AND  PAPER-SUPPLY.  (See  ante,  p.  62.)— 
MK.  J.  PAUL  DE  CASTRO  writes  :  "  A  correspondent 
has  kindly  drawn  attention  to  my  erroneous  state 
ment  that  Edmund  Gibson  became  Primate.  Dr. 
Gibson  in  fact  died  as  Bishop  of  London  in  1748, 
although  the  Archbishopric  of  Canterbury  had 
been  offered  to  him  in  1747  on  the  death  of  Potter. 
I  much  regret  making  this  mis-statement,  which  I 
fear  was  suggested  by  the  mention  of  Lambetb." 


s.  vi.  APRIL  10,  im       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


MISCELLANEOUS     ADVERTISEMENTS. 

Charge  2*.  M .  for  3  lines ;  6d.  per  line  after. 


T3ESEARCHES,      Proof -Reading,     Indexing, 

JLV  Revision  of  M8S.  Good  experience.  Highest  testimonials.  In 
Town  dailv.  — Mr.  If.  A.  HADLANI),  15  Belleyue  Mansions,  Forest 
Hill,  S.K.23. 


J.     HARVEY     BLOOM, 

Archivist  and  Genealogist. 

601  BANK  CHAMBERS,  329  HIGH   HOLBORN,   E.3.1. 

Early  Daeds.  Papers  and  MSB.  arranged  and  Calendared    Family 

Hi'tories  compiled,  Pediirreei  worked  out,  materials  for  Family  and 

Local  Histories  collected  and  prepared  for  the  press.    Mr.  Bloom  is 

author  of  m  tny  works  on  these  subjects.    Indexing. 

BOOKS.  —  ALL    OUT  -  OF  -  PRINT     BOOKS 
supplied,  no   matter   on    what   subject.     Please  state   wants. 
Eurke's  Peerage,  new  copies.  1914,  88. ;  1915. 108. ;  published  428.  net. 
—BAKER'S  Great  Bookshop,  U-18  John  Bright  Street,  Birmingham. 


•TIME    AUTHOR'S    HAIRLESS    PAPER-PAD. 

The  LEAUKNHALL  PRESS.  Ltd.,   Publishers   and  Printers. 

29-47  GARDEN  ROW, 

ST.   GEORGE'S     ROAD,    BOUTHWARK.    S.E.I. 
Contains   hairless   paper,    over  which   the  pen  slips   with  perfect 
•freedom.    Ninepence  each.     S*.  per   dozen,  ruled  or  plain.     Pocket 
tixe,  5s.  per  dozen,  ruled  or  plain. 
HTIOKPRAtiT  i<  a  clean  white  Paste  and  not  a  messy  liquid. 


NOW  READY. 

NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 

VOL.  V.  TWELFTH    SERIES. 

JANUARY    TO   DECEMBER,   1919. 

Price  15s.  ;  postage,  6d.  extra. 

•Cases  for  Binding  can  be  obtained  separately. 

Price  2s.  ;  postage,  2d.  extra. 


THE    INDEX, 

JANUARY   TO    DECEMBER,  1919. 
Price  1*.  6d.  ;  postage,  Id.  extra. 


PUBLISHERS'    BINDING    CASES 

VOL.  V. 
(«Tanuarv  to  December,  1919) 

NOTES   AND    QUERIES 

are  now  available. 
In  green  cloth,  gold  blocked. 

These  Cases  may  be  ordered  through  Booksellers,  or 
•obtained  direct  from  THE  PUBLISHER,  THE  TIMES 
••OFFICE,  at  the  published  price,  2s.  each  post  free, 

The  Publisher  has  also  made  arrangements!  for  Binding 
Subscribers'  Parts  into  Volumes  at  an  inclusive  charge  of 
•4s.  6d.,  covering  Case,  Binding,  and  return  postage. 

Parts  for  Binding  should  be  sent  post-paid  to  THE 
PUBLISHER,  and  marked  "BINDING  ORDER."  The 
necessary  remittance  should  be  forwarded  at  the  same 
•time,  under  separate  cover. 


THE  TIMES  PUBLISHING  COMPANY  (Limited), 
Printing  House  Square,  E.C.4. 


SECOND  HAND  BOOKS  forthc  COLLECTOR, 
BIBLIOPHILE,  STUDENT  and  LIBRARIAN. 

We  hold  an  immense  stock  of  English  &  Foreign 
Books,  new  and  second  hand.  Catalogues  issued 
regularly  and  sent  free. on  application.  The  fol- 
lowing have  just  been  issued  : — 

CATALOGUE  No.  185,  Science  and  Mathe- 
matics. 80  pp. 

CATALOGUE  No.  186,  Fine  Scarce  and 
Standard  Books  in  every  department  of 
Literature,  English  and  Foreign,  and  the 
Occult  Library  of  A.  E,  Waite,  Esq.  104  pp. 

Send  us  your  list  of  Desiderata  and  Special 
Wants.  Out  of  Print  Books  a  Speciality. 

W.  HEFFER  &  SONS,  LTD., 

Booksellers,  Cambridge,  England. 

THE  CLIQUE: 

The    Antiquarian    Bookseller's    Weekly 

Established  1890.     ISSUED  SATURDAYS. 


Advertisements  inserted  for  Booksellers  only. 

The  readers  of  THE  CLIQUE  hold  between 
them  SEVENTY  MILLION  VOLUMES,  so  you 
see  how  certain  you  are  to  get  the  ONE  VOLUME 
you  want. 

THE  CLIQUE  is  issued  to  Booksellers  only, 
12*  6d.  per  annum,  expiring  December  31.  Sub- 
scribers joining  now  should  remit  at  the  rate  of 
3d.  per  week  till  December  31,  1920. 

All  the  eminent  Booksellers  of  the  world  adver- 
tise in  THE  CLIQUE. 


THE  CLIQUE,   LTD., 
2M  QOLDHAWK  ROAD,  LONDON,  W.I2. 


Shakespeare  Dictionary. 

The  Characters,  Scenes,  &c.,  of  the  Plays 
alphabetically  arranged,  with  descriptive 
letter-press,  dates  of  composition,  source 
of  the  Plots,  outlines  of  the  Plays,  &c 


Send  Post  Card  for  Copy  of  Prospectus. 


A.    E.    BAKER, 

BOROUGH     LIBRARIAN,    TAUNTON. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [i2s.vi.  APEH.  10, 1920 


TPHIS   is  the  handsomest,  best  made,    and  least  expen- 

sive  of  all   .'ectional    Bookcases,    and  the   only    one 

which  does  not  carry  the  stamp  of  "  office  "  into  the  home' 

Write   for  the  beautifully  illustrated   free 
catalogue  to  the  sole  proprietors  and  makers  : 

WILLIAM  BAKER  &  CO.,  LTD., 
The  Broad,  Oxford. 


TO  PARENTS 

The  Problem  of  your  son's  future  solved. 
THE  MOTOR   TRADE   IS   OPEN  TO 
HIM,    AND    WE    WILL  TRAIN    HIM. 

Positions  can  be  obtained  as 

Automobile   Engineers, 

Motor  Car  Salesmen, 

Motor  Driver   Mechanics. 

Write  to-day  for  Free  Book  : 
"WHAT    TO    DO    WITH    MY    BOY." 


MC 
.  O. 


INSTITUTE    OF 
AUTOMOBILE 
ENGINEERING.  (Dept.  141). 

14,  Hood  Htrect,  Newc»stle-on-Tyne. 
Comfortable  Board  Residence 
arranged  for  Country  Students.  A 
Special  Postal  l/'ourse  has  been 
arranged,  Jx>w  f«j  of  Ou£  Guinea 
for  complete  course  and  certificate. 
Over  10.000  students  enrolled  in  1919 
Send  fee  and  ask  for  Enrolment 
Form. 


BOWES  &  BOWE5 

ENGLISH  AND  FOREIGN  BOOKSELLERS, 

I   TRINITY    STREET,  CAMBRIDGE. 


WRITE  FOR  ILLUSTRATED  CATALOGUE 

OF 

OLD    WORLD    LITERATURE 


INCLUDING 


Libraries  Purchased  or  Valued  for  Probate. 


Now  Ready, 
CATALOGUE  No    4O2. 

Secondhand  Books  in  Various  Departments  of  Literature, 
from  the  Libraries  of  Eminent.  Scholars,  lately  deceased,  and 
other  recent  purchases.  8vo,  32  pp. 

Free  on  application. 


Americana,  Early  Printed  Books,  Earlv  Woodcut 
Books,  French  Illustrated  Books  of  the  i  8th  Century, 
Books  of  hngravinjrs.  Old  Medical  Books,  Old  Mill- 
tary  Books,  Fine  Bindings,  Books  from  the  Aldine, 
Baskervllle,  Plantin,  and  other  famous  Presses. 


FRANCIS     EDWARDS, 

83    HIGH    STBEET, 
MARYLEBOiTE,    LONDON,    W.I. 


MAGGS      BROTHERS 

(Late    of    109    STRAND), 

34  &  35  CONDUIT  STREET,  NEW  BOND  STREET, 


LONDON,    W. 


SPECIALITY  :— 

RARE    BOOKS,    PRINTS,    AND    AUTOGRAPHS. 

Catalogues  issued  and  sent  post  free  to  Collectors. 
Established  1860. 


Printed  by  THE  ATHENAEUM  PR  ES:?,  Bream*  Building?,  K.C.4.  and  Published  by  THE  TIMES  PUBLISHING   COMPANY    Limited) 

Priming  House  Square.  London   E.C.4.— April  10.  1920 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

31  JKeMunt  of  f  ntirrommuniratton 

FOR 

LITERARY      MEN,      GENERAL      READERS,      ETC. 


"When  fonnd,  make  a  note  of."  —  CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 

No.  105. 

CTWEf.FTHl 
SSRIES.  J 

f  PRICE     SIXPENCE. 
APEIL   17,    1920.                                       Post  free  6*d. 
v.       Registered  as  a  tfew^aper.  \ 

THESE  ARE  APPLETON  BOOKS. 


THE  MOONLIT  WAY. 

ROBERT  W.  CHAMBERS. 

Illustrated.  7s.  6d.  net. 

The  author  has  provided  his  readers  with  an 

extraordinary  amount   of   fine    entertainment. 

'  The   Moonlit    Way '   ia    one    long    street    of 

adventure  and  romance. 

SUSAN  LENOX :  Her  Fall  and  Rise. 

DAVID  GRAHAM  PHILLIPS. 

A  novel  in  2  vols.     Cloth.  15S.  net. 

In  this  powerful  literary  work    the  author 

strikes   with    a    ruthless    hand    at    the   most 

dreadful  of  all  social  conditions. 

SPRIGGLES.  E.  L.  DUDLEY. 

Full  of  tenderness  and  humour,  with  a  hero 
whose  charm  is  irresistible.  7s»  net. 

THE    SHADOW    OF    ROSALIE 
BYRNES.  G.  s.  MASON. 

An  enticing  mystery  that  opens  with  a 
wonderful  romance  between  a  young  singer  and 
an  army  lieutenant.  With  much  excitement, 
many  misunderstandings,  a  murder,  a  pursuit, 
and  final  joy  for  the  lovers.  7 8.  net. 

REBECCA'S  PROMISE. 

F.  R.  STERRETT. 

Illustrated.  7s.  net. 

The  adventures  of  a  young_  girl  who  was 
made  for  love  and  happiness. 

FOREIGN  EXCHANGE. 

A.  C.   WHITAKER. 

(Just  Issued).  25s.  net 

The  Statist  says  : — "The  book  should  be  useful 
to  all  engaged  in  foreign  trade  and  banking." 


SIBERIA  TO-DAY. 

FREDKRICK  F.  MOORE. 
The  atuhor  served  as  a  member  of  the  Intelli- 
gence   Section    with    the   American    Forces  in 
Siberia,  and  tells  of  the  great  events  which  have 
taken  place  there.  10s.  6d.  net. 

LEONARD  WOOD.       J.  H.  SEARS. 

With  Portraits.  7s.  6d.  net. 

A  life  history  of  the  coming  man  in  America, 
General  Leonard  Wood,  who  has  been  adopted 
by  the  Republican  State  Convention  as  Candi- 
date for  President. 

WHAT  TO  DRINK. 

B.  E.  L.  STOCKBRIDGE. 

A  new  volume  of  recipes  and  directions  for 

the  making  and  serving  of  non-alcoholic  drinks 

for  all  occasions.  7s.  6d. 

LEAVES  OF  GRASS. 

WALT  WHITMAN. 

874pp.,  8f  by  6  in.     Cloth  binding,  with 

gilt  top  and  silk  marker.       12s.  6d.  net. 

A    new     Centenary    Edition    with    all    the 

copyright    matter  entirely  reset  in  new  type. 

Practically  three  volumes  in  one. 

Included  is  a  new  list  of  variorum  readings 
dealing  exhaustively  with  the  whole  of  the 
poems. 

THE  PSYCHOLOGY  OF  NATIONALITY 
AND  INTERNATIONALISM. 

W.  B.  PILL8BURY. 
Cloth,  314  pages.  12s.  6d.  net. 

A  thoughtful  and  stimulating  discussion  of  a 
subject  of  intense  interest  to  every  one. 


NEW    CATALOGUE    NOW    READY; 
D.  APPLETON  &  CO.,  25  Bedford     Street,  London,  W.C.2. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [12  s.  vi.  APRIL  17,  im. 


BY  APPOINTMENT 


TTHE  Tea'  and  Coffee  Service,  with 
Tray,  as  illustrated,  is  an 
entirely  hand-made  reproduction  of 
an  antique—  Queen  Anne  period  -and 
is  representative  of  a  collection  on 
view  at  the  Goldsmiths  and  Silver- 
smiths Company. 

An  Illustrated  Catalogue  will  be 
posted  free  on  request,  or  articles 
can  be  sent  on  approval,  carriage 
paid  at  the  Company's  risk. 


DSMBTffllS  &  S1WE1SI  __ 

ial£  K&cfi  is  incorporated  TheGoCdsmitfisJlUianceE:  EslfffJI 

Jewellers  to  H.M.  the  King, 

112  REGENT  STREET.  LONDON,  W.I. 


WARNING 

The  Goldsmiths 
and  Silversmiths 
Company  have 
no  branch  estab- 
lishments  in 
Kegent  street, 
Oxford  Street, 
ii  r  elsewhere; 
only  one  ad<irrss 
—  112  Regent 
Sireet,  Loiidon, 
W.l. 


us  s.  vi.  AI-KIT.  17,  i92o.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


121 


LONDON,  APRIL  17,  19W 


CONTENTS.— No.  105. 

•JNOTES-—  \  Warwickshire  Will,  121— Massinger  and  'The 
Laws  of  Candy.'  122— London  Coffee-houses.  Taverns  and 
Inns  in  the  Eighteenth  Century,  125-Lamartine  at 
Bergues— Russell  Family— Custom  as  Part  of  R«nt— 
Sabbatical  River  Sand,  123—''  Made  in  Germany,"  129. 

^QUERIES :— Marvell : '  Little  T.  C.  in  a  Prospect  of  Flowers' 
—  Unannotated  Marriages  at  Westminster  —  Arms  of 
Englishmen  registered  in  France.  129— Count  E—  at  Bath 
— Yaleand  Hobbs— Marius  D'Affigny— Bradshaw— Lance- 
lot Blackburne,  Archbishop  of  York—"  His  Excellency  " 
— Coddington  Family,  Cheshire—  P^trograd:  Monument  of 
^Peterthe  Great— Eiiglandand  Scotland  :  the  Border  Line 
— Legal  Bibliography,  130— Pharmaceutical  Book-Plates— 
"William  Kobert  G'ossinith,  "the  Juvenile  Actor"— Belt- 
buckle  Plat*  and  Motto— Portrait*  of  Governors  of  Ceylon 
—'The  Temple  of  the  Muses'— Raymond.  131—  Deacon: 
Jenner,  1769— Stobart  Family— Collingwood,  132. 

IBEPLIFS  :— Elephant  and  Castle,  132— Cistercian  Order— 
•Cross-bearer  of  the  University  of  Cambridge,  133  — 
Fletcher  of  Madeley  and  North  Wales—"  As  dead  as  a 
door-nail  "-The  Pinner  of  Wakefleld  and  Battell  Bridge 
Field  134— The  Sixth  Foot  (Warwickshire  Regiment)  135 
—'Anne  of  Geierstein '—Slates  and  Slate- Pencils,  136- 
Elizabethan  Gu»sses  —  Collingwood  and  Lawson  — 
•"Cellarius"  —  Hampshire  Church  Bells  and  their 
Founders,  137— Rev.  Henry  Coddineton— Pagination— 
Persistent  Krror— Lieut. -General  Sharpe,  138— Aaron 
Baker— Maule—Swartvagher— General  James  Oglethorpe 
139. 

TJOTES  ON  BOOKS  :  - '  Coleridge,  Biographia  Literaria  ; 
Wordsworth,  Prefaces  and  Essays  on  Pot-try '— '  Papers 
on  the  Roumanian  People  and  Literature ' — '  Durham 
University  Journal." 

.Notices  to  Correspondents. 


A    WARWICKSHIRE     WILL. 

'THIS  will  is  mentioned  by  Dugdale  ('War- 
wickshire,' p.  683),  who  gives  a  few  items. 

'The  MS.  from  which  this  copy  was  made  is  in 
the  possession  of  Mr.  Ronald  Holbech  of 
Farnborough  Hall,  Banbury,  Lord  of  the 
Manor  of  Fenny  Compton,  part  of  the  lands 

(inherited  by  Margery,  daughter  of  Beaufitz. 
Another  Farnborough  deed  shows  that  in 
1530,  Margery,  then  widow  of  Robert 
Bellyngham,  granted  the  manor  to  Ric. 
Wyllys,  gent.,  and  Joan  his  wife.  Some  of 
the  Willis  family  emigrated  to  America  in 

'the  seventeenth  century  (Rib  ton-Turner, 
'  Shakespeare's  Land,'  p.  293).  The  Prior 
of  St.  John's  leased  to  Beaufitz  the  lands  of 

'the  Hospitallers  at  Fletchamstead  by  the 
"  indenture  of  St.  John's  "  mentioned  in  the 
will  ;  he  also  farmed  their  preceptory  or 
commandery  of  Temple  Balsall.  After 
Beaufitz' s  death  Bellingham  seems  to  have 
taken  over  his  father-in-law's  lease  ;  at  all 

•events  there  was  difficulty  in  ejecting-  him 


when  the  Grand  Prior  of  the  order  wished  to 
install  Robert  Turockmorton,  another  tenant, 
and  a  writ  was  served  on  Bellingham  in 
Erdington  Church  ( '  Victoria  County  Hist. 
Warw.,'  ii.  101).  Ralph,  Lord  Boitiler  of 
Sudeley  (Dugdale,  37),  mentioned  in  the 
will,  was  standard-bearer  of  Henry  VT.  and 
Lord  Treasurer  of  England  ;  his  wife  was 
Alice  Deincourt  (ib.,  669). 

In  the  name  of  Almyghty  Jhesu  Amen.  The 
yere  of  cure  lord  M'CCCCLXXXVIIJ.  I.  John 
Beaufltz,  being  in  hoole  and  parfite  mynde.  make 
my  testament  in  maner  and  fourme  following  : — 
Furst,  I  bequeth  my  sowle  to  Almyghty  god,  my 
maker,  and  to  the  glorious  virgin,  our  lady  saint 
Mary,  and  to  all  the  saintys  of  heuyn,  my  bodye 
to  be  buryed  in  the  Abbey  churche  of  Kenelworth 
before  the  ymage  of  our  blessed  Lady  in  the  going 
in  of  the  queere  doore  by  thadvice  of  John 
Yerdeley,  Abbot  there,  orels  where  it  shalbe 
thought  by  the  said  Abbot  moost  conuenient  to 
be  doon.  Item,  I  haue  delyuered  to  the  said 
Abbot  and  Couent  a  basen  with  a  Ewer  of  siluer 
to  serue  at  the  high  awter  by  thaduyce  of  the  said 
Abbot  and  Couent,  and  he  all  his  Ivfe  to  pray  for 
my  sowle  dayly  in  his  masse,  specially  by  name, 
and  then  he  that  saith  dayly  the  Chapto?ir  masse 
to  pray  for  the  sowles  of  Ser  Rauf  Butteler.  lorde 
Sudeley,  my  lady  Alys,  his  wif,  and  form  a 
specially  by  name  as  long  as  it  shall  please  the 
said  Abbot  and  Couent.  And  in  like  wise  he  that 
shall  sing  our  Lady  masse. 

Item,  the  said  Abbot  shall  haue  a  gylte  pese 
to  the  valewe  of  x  marc'  or  nye  by  the  day  after 
my  discease  to'  pray  for  me  specially  by  name 
dayly  in  his  masse  during  his  life.  And  he  and  his 
brethren  to  assoyle  me  in  thaire  chaptowr  howse. 

Item,  the  sayde  Couent  shall  haue  X  marc 
delyuered  egally  among  the  chanons  prestes  the 
day  of  my  discease.  And  they  to  pray  for  my 
sowle  specially  by  name  and  to  assoyle  me  in 
thaire  chaptour  howse,  wherof  Ser  Thomas 
Stretche  shall  haue  xxs.  and  eche  of  the  noves 
iis.  iiid. 

Item,  the  said  Abbot  and  Conuent  shall  haue  a 
basen  and  a  Ewre  of  iluer,  the  borders  gilte,  to 
thentent  that  they  shall  finde  a  chanoun  dayly  to 
sing  for  me  during  the  space  of  iiij  yeres.  "  And 
he  to  pray  for  my  said  lorde  Sudeleys  sowle,  my 
lady  Alys  sowle  and  for  my  sowle,  spec/ally  by 
name.  And  the  said  chanon  to  haue  euery 
weke  xi.irf.  of  the  said  basen  and  Ewre,  wherof  they 
shall  take  yerely  of  the  same  at  the  daye  of  myne 
obite  to  departe  among  powre  men  vjs.  vi'ijd. 
And  xiijs.  iiijd.  the  same  day  to  be  deuyded 
among  the  Chanons  by  thaduyce  of  the  said 
Abbot.  And  they  to  assoile  me  in  thaire  chaptour 
howse. 

Item,  I  will  that  the  said  Abbot  and  Conuent 
shall  haue  my  cloth  of  bawdkyn  silke. 

Item,  I  will  that  my  Lorde  of  saint  Johanes 
haue  xxli.  in  redy  money  assone  as  I  am  dede  to 
pardon  me  of  all  maner  maters. 

Item,  the  Abbot  of  Stonley  and  his  Conuent 
shall  haue  5  marc',  that  is  to  saye,  xxs.  to  the  said 
Abbot  and  the  remenaunt  to  be  deuyded  among 
the  Conuent.  And  they  all  to  pray  for  my  said 
lorde  Sudeley,  my  lady  Alyse  sowles  and  for  my 


122 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  •  [12  B.  VL  A™.  17.  ia» 


sowle  specially  by  name  during  a  yere  dayly  in 
thair  masse.  And  all  they  to  assoile  me  in  thair 
Chaptowr  howse. 

Item,  I  will  that  the  iiij  orders  of  frerys  in 
Warwykshire,  that  is  to  say,  white,  blak  and 
grey  and  Awsteins,  they  to  haue  euerich  oon  of 
them  xls.,  that  is  to  say  to  euery  ffryer  presto  ijs. 
And  the  remenaunt  to  the  comyn  vse  of  thair 
place,  and  all  they,  and  euerich  of  them,  to  pray 
for  my  lord  Sudeley  sowle  and  my  lady  Alyse 
sowle,  his  wif,  and  myne  specially  by  name  duly  in 
thair  masse  during  a  yere. 

Item,  I  will  that  Elyn,  my  wyf,  haue  Fleacham- 
stede  accoi'ding  to  the  indentur  of  saint  Johannes. 
Item,  I  will  that  my  said  wif  haue  the  maner  of 
Lodbroke,  called  Winteners  with  the  appwr- 
tenawnces,  according  to  a  dede  to  her  made. 
And  also  the  maner  of  Wodcote  according  to 
euydence  to  hir  made  and  also  a  pasture  in 
Kenelworth,  called  Blondels,  the  which  is  of  her 
inheritaunce,  and  also  a  place  in  Couentre  lying 
the  Hey  lane,  the  which  is  of  her  inheritaunce 
in  like  wise. 

And  as  towching  the  remena?mt  of  my  land  I 
haue  put  it  in  feoffement  to  perfourne  my  will, 
except  a  place  in  Lodbroke,  called  Hattis  place, 
and  a  place  in  Couentre  at  the  Brodegate  and  a 
tenement  in  Kenelworth,  called  Thorpes,  the 
which  iij  places  I  have  geve  Margery  my  daughter 
to  bye  her  kercheffes  with.  As  for  the  "remena?mt 
of  my  land  after  the  deth  of  my  wif  I  haue 
ordeigned  to  Margery  my  doughter. 

Item,  I  will  that  Elizabeth,  Ser  Williams 
daughter,  haue  my  place  in  Bruton  to  her  and  to 
fherl  heires.  And  that  my  feoffees  make  her 
astate  according. 

Item,  I  woll  that  she  haue  x  marc'  in  money  and 
xx  steres  or  heyfers  of  iij  yeres  age. 

Item,  I  will  Elen,  Rauff  doughter,  haue  as 
many  steres.  And  that  ther  be  departyd  with 
them  stuffe  of  household  resonable  and"  by  my 
wifes  discrestion  and  Rauff  Aylesbury. 

Item,  I  will  that  Rauff  Aylesbury  haue  mv  best 
gowne  and  Cs,  in  money. 

Item,  I  will  that  William  Raves  haue  my  next 
best  gowne. 

I  woll  that  Robert  Hore  haue  xxs. 
Item,  I  woll  that  Robert  Lawrence  haue  xls. 
and  his  wif  togeder. 

Item,  that  Margery  my  doughter  and  heyre  haue 
all  my  land,  my  will  perfourmed,  after  my  wif  is 
discease. 

Item,  I  will  that  Ser  Richard  Streche,  Priour  of 
-Kenelllworth],  haue  xxs.  beside  his  parte  of  the 
x  marc  assigned  to  the  Conuent. 
T  I*^,ni',  the,remena?mt  of  my  goodes  and  catalles 
I  will  they  be  disposed  by  the  discression  of  my 
wiff  and  of  RaufJ  Aylesbury. 

Item,  I  will  that  Robert  Billinham  haue  mv 
best  cuppe  of  siluer,  it  is  better  than  x  marc'". 
And  the  Ixxh  of  money  which  I  owe  him. 

It^m,\ l  ™ in  thafc  my  ]orde  of  saint  Johanes  haue 
my  lit  ill  gilte  cuppe  to  drinke  swete  wyne  in. 

[Proved  at  Lambeth  by  Archb.  John  of 
Canterbury,  Oct.  3,  1489,  and  administration 
granted  to  Elene,  widow  and  executrix,  and 
Robert  Byllyngham,  gent.] 

MARY  DORMER  HARRIS. 


MASSINGER  AXD  'THE  LAWS   OF 
CANDY.' 

(See  ante,  p.  101.) 

IMMEDIATELY  Cassilanes  has  finished,  Gon- 
zalo  interposes  with  the  comment : 

.     ,  I    have   heard, 

Ana  with  no  little  wonder,  such  high  deeds 
Of  chivalry  discours'd,  that  I  confess, 
I  do  not  think  the  worthies  while  they  liv'd 
All   nine,  deserved  as  much  applause,  or  memorv 
As  this  one. 

so  in  'The  Picture,'  II.  ii.,  the  "wild 
courtier"  Ubaldo,  seeking  to  outdo  his 
fellows  in  extravagant  praise  of  Ferdinand, 
acclaims  him  as  : — 

One  that  with  justice  may 
Increase  the  number  of  the  worthies. 
In  like   manner  Bawdber  in  'Thierry   and/ 

Theodoret,'  II.  iv.,  observes  to  Protaldy : 

....  they'll  give  you  out 
One  of  the  nine    worthies. 
Again  in  Act  IV.,   sc.   ii.,   of   'The  City 
Madam,     Luke    Frugal    is    greeted,    on    his 
sudden  access  to  prosperity,  with  a  chorus  of 
sycophantic    speeches.     Goldwire,    the    ap- 
prentice, bids  him  show  himself  "  a  second 
Antony"    in    his    bounty,    while    Ding'em 
tersely  exclaims  : — 

All  the  nine  worthies  ! 

It  is  now  the  turn  of  Antinous  to  be  heard 
He  prefaces  his  remarks  with  the  request 
that  the  soldiers  may  be  permitted  to  stand3 
beside  their  general : — 

Antinous.  Princely  fathers, 

Ere  I  begin,  one  suit  I  have  to  make 
Tis  just  and  honourable. 
Porphycio,    Possenne    (Senators).     Speak,    and 

.Qfl-VG    lt« 

Antinous.     That  you  would  please  the  soldiers 

might  all  stand 
Together  by  their  general. 

It  is  a  peculiarity  of  Massinger's  peti- 
tioners that  they  never  prefer  a  request 
without  previously  formally  announcing  their- 
mtention  of  so  doing.  Note  further  the 
arrangement  of  the  speeches  in  this  passage 
First  we  have  the  petitioner's  announcement," 
then  the  consent  of  the  parties  addressed  to 
the  making  of  the  petition  (framed  in  words 
to  the  effect  that  the  petition  is  sure  to  be 
granted,  or  is  granted  in  advance),  and 
finally  the  request  itself,  introduced  by  the 

words  "  That  you  would  please "    Com- 

?£ri?  £iovan™'s  Petitioning  of  Fio'rinda  in 

The  Great  Duke  of  Florence,'  II.  i.  : 

Giovanni.     I  am  a  suitor  to  you 

Fiorinda.     You  will  ask, 
I  do  presume,  what  I  may  grant,  and  then 
It  must  not  be  denied. 


12  8.  VI.  Anm.  17,  1920.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


123 


Giovanni.     That  you  would  please 
To  take  occasion  to  move  the  duke,  &c. 

Again,  in  Act  III.,  sc.  i.,  of  the  same  play, 
Fiorinda  begs  a  favour  of  the  Duke  of 
Florence  :-  -  w-th  your  highness>  pardon, 

I  am  a  suitor  to  you. 

Duke.     Name  it,  madam. 
With  confidence  to  obtain  it. 

Fiorinda.     That   you  would  please 
To  lay  a  strict  command  on  Charamonte,  &c. 
But  it  is  in   '  Henry  VIII.'— in  the  scene 
where  Queen  Katharine  petitions  the  King 
on  behalf  of  his  over-taxed  subjects — that 
we  find  the  most  significant  resemblance  : — 

Q.  Kath'trhic.     Nay,  we  must  longer  kneel.     I 
am  a  suitor. 

Kinp Repeat  your  will  and  lake  n. 

Q.   Kath.     Thank  your  majesty: 
That  ?/«"    i-o"ld  love  yourself,  and  in  that  love 
Not  nnconsider'd  leave  your  honour,  &c. 

I  pass  over  several  other  suggestions  of 
Massinger  in  this  scene,  and  come  to  Act  II. 
At  the  beginning  of  the  act  we  find  Gaspero 
expatiating  on  the  beauty  and  accomplish- 
ments of  Erota.  At  line  23  he  observes  :— 

Her  beauty  is  superlative,  she  knows  it. 
Similarly  when,  in  the  first  scene    of   '  The 
Duke  of  Milan,'  Stephano  says  of  Marcelia  :— 

She's  indeed 
A  lady  of  most  exquisite  form. 

Tiberio   remarks  : — 

She  knows  it. 

and  again,  in  '  The  Custom  of  the  Country,' 
II.  i.  (Massinger),  Manuel  says  of  Duarte  : — 

'tis  most  true 

That  he's  an  excellent  scholar,  and  he  knows  it. 
Gaspero    concludes  his  encomium  of  the 
princess  thus  : — 

whate'er  her  heart  thinks,  she  utters  : 
And  so  boldly,  so  readily,  as  you  would  judge 
It  penn'd  and  studied. 

"  Penn'd  "  and  ';  studied  "  are  both  charac- 
teristic words  of  Massinger's  vocabulary, 
and  several  times  in  his  acknowledged  works 
he  uses  them,  as  here,  in  close  association, 

e'9"  • ....ere  I   can 
Speak  a  penn'd  speech  I  have  bought  and  studied 

for  her.  '  The    Bondman,'    II.    m. 

Some  curate  hath  penn'd  this  invective,  mongrel, 
And  you  have  studied  it. 

'  New  Way  to  pay  Old  Debts,  I.  i. 

In  the  latter  part  of  the  act,  from  Erota' s 
entry  onwards,  there  is  scarcely  a  hint  of 
Massinger  and  much  of  it  cannot  possibly  be 
his.     The  first  two  scenes  of  Act  III.  are  not 
his  either,  but  the  third  bears  obvious  signs 
of    his    workmanship,    e.g.,    in    the    second 
speech  of  Philander  : — 
O,  Madam,  pour  not  (too  fast)  joys  on  me. 
But  sprinkle  'em  so  gently  I  may  stand    em. 


Compare  '  The  Bashful  Lover,'  III.  iii.  : — 

Oh,   I   am  overwhelm'd 

With  an  excess  of  joy  !     Be  not  too  prodigal, 
Divinest  lady,  of  your  grace  and  bounties, 
At  once  ;    if  'you  are  pleased,  I  shall  enjoy  them,- 
Not  taste  them,  and  expire. 
and   '  The  Bondman,'   IV.  iii.  : — 

Stay,  best  lady, 

And  let  me  by  degrees  ascend  the  height 
Of  human  happiness  !  all  at  once  deliver'd, 
The  torrent  of  my  joys  will  overwhelm  me. 
A  few  lines  later  we  find  : — - 

Erota.     Nay,  but  hear  me  ! 

Philander.     More  attentively  than  to  an  Oracle. 

which    again    suggests    Massinger.     Cf.     in 
'The    Great    Duke    of    Florence'    (end    of 

All  you  speak,  sir, 
I  hear  as  oracles. 
'  The  Prophetess  '  (end  of  IV.  ii.)  : — 

Delphia use  those  blessings  that  the  gods 

pour  on  you 
With  moderation. 

Diodes.     As  their  Oracle 
I  hear  you,  and  obey  you. 

Act  IV.,  sc.  i.,  is  at  least  partly  Massinger's. 
Antinous  in  his  first  speech  addresses 
Hyparcha  as  :-  your  gelf  § 

Who  are  all  excellence. 

and  it  will  be  observed  that  in  the  next  scene 
Ferdinand  says  to  Annophel : — 

Thou  art  all  virtue. 

Similar     expressions     occur     frequently     in,' 
Massinger's  acknowledged  works,  e.g.  : — 
She  is  all  excellence,  as  you  are  all  baseness. 
'  The  Roman  Actor,'  IV.  i. 

you  are  all  beauty, 
Goodness,  and  virtue. 

'  The  Maid  of  Honour,'  V.  ii. 

you,  that  are  all  mercy. 

'  New  Way  to  pay  Old  ]Debts,'  iV.  iii. 

On  the  entry  of  Decius,  Antinous  exclaims  : 
O  welcome,  friend  ;  if  I  apprehend  not 
Too  much  of  joy,  there's  comfort  in  thy  looks, 
and  in  '  A  New  Way  to  pay  Old  Debts  ' 
(V.    i.)    Overreach    greets    Parson    Willdo's: 
entrance  with  : — 

Welcome,  most  welcome  ! 
There's  comfort  in  thy  looks. 

These  phrases  are  not  of  a  very  distinctive 
kind,  but  they  at  least  raise  some  presump- 
tion in  Massinger's  favour,  and  this  is  con- 
firmed by  another  passage  at  the  end  of  the 
scene  where  Gonzalo  says  of  Cassilanes  : — 

I  build  upon  his  ruins  already. 
Compare  :—  shall  he  build 

Upon  my  ruins  ? 

'  The  Picture,'  III.  i. 

....  but  once  resolve 
To  build  upon  her  ruins. 

'  The  Emperor  of  the  East,'  IV.  i. 


124 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [12  s.  vi.  APRIL  IT,  1020. 


Massinger  uses  the  same  figure  again  in 
••'  The  Elder  Brother,'  V.  i.  :— 

But  if  you  think  to  build  upon  my  ruins, 
You'll  find  a  false  foundation. 
The    short    second    scene    of    this    act    is 

•  certainly    by    Massinger.     I    have    already 
noted  Ferdinand's  "  Thou  art  all  virtue  "  as 

•  characteristic  of  him,  and  there  is  an  un- 
mistakable sign  of  his  hand  in  the  opening 

'lines  of  the  final  speech  of  Cassilanes  : — - 

The  senate,  and  the  body  of  this  kingdom 
Are  herein  (let  me  speak  it  without  arrogance) 
Beholding  to  her. 

I  have  passed  unnoticed  a  speech  of 
Antinous  in  Act  I.,  sc.  ii.,  beginning  with  the 
words  : — 

Thus  (my  lords)  to  witness 

How  far  I  am  from  arrogance,  <fcc. 

"  but  both  may  without  hesitation  be  assigned 
to  Massinger.     Compare  : — 

I  will  not  say 

(For  it  would  smell  of  arrogance,  to  insinuate 
The  service  I  have  done  you)  with  what  zeal,  <fec. 
'  The  Roman  Actor,'  I.  ii. 

. . .  .nor  let  it  relish 
Of  arrogance,  to  say  my  father's  care, 
With  curiousness  and  cost,  did  train  me  up,  &c. 

'  The  Parliament  of  Love,'  V.  i. 
Let  it  not  taste  of  arrogance  that  I  say  it. 
'  The  Fair  Maid  of  the  Inn  '  (At.  and  Webster),  I.  ii. 
So  far  our  author  is  from  arrogance 
That  he  craves  pardon  for  his  ignorance,  &c. 
'  Believe  as  You  List,'  Prologue. 

Not  only  does  the  style  of  the  last  act 
savour  strongly  of  Massinger,  but  we  find 
many  of  his  characteristic  touches  in  its 
language.  It  is  in  these  words  that  Antinous 
.  appeals  to  Erota  not  to  press  her  claim 
against  his  father,  who  is  about  to  denounce 
him  for  ingratitude  : — 
You  speak  too  tenderly ;  and  too  much  like 

yourself 
To  mean  a  cruelty. 

To  say  of  a  person  that  he  or  she  speaks 
"  like  himself  "  or  "  like  herself  "  is  to  us  a 
very  ordinary  form  of  expression.  But  I 
cannot  find  that  it  was  so  in  Massinger' s  day, 
excepting  in  his  plays  where  we  constantly 
find  this  and  kindred  expressions,  such  as 
"  look  like  yourself,"  "  appear  like  yourself," 
"  suffer  like  yourself,"  &c.  For  "  speak  like 
yourself  "  compare  : — 

till  now,  I  never  heard  you 
Speak  like  yourself. 

'  The  Emperor  of  the  East,'  II.  i. 
'Tis  spoken  like  yourself. 

'  The  Roman  Actor,'  I.  i. 

-  and  it  occurs  again  in  '  Henry  VIII.' 
(II.  iv.  84-5),  where  Wolsey  says  to  Queen 
Katharine  :-  j  do  profesg 

You  speak  not  like  yourself. 


Xext  we  have  one  of  Massinger' s  favourite 
allusions  to  "  oracles  "  in  the  opening  lines 
of  Cassilanes'  address  to  the  Senate  : — 

Are  you  this  kingdom's  oracles,  yet  can  be 
So  ignorant  ? 

Such  allusions  are  not,  of  course,  peculiar 
to  this  dramatist,  but  they  are  at  least 
characteristic  of  him.  For  a  similar  passage 
to  the  above,  compare,  in  '  Believe  as  You 
List,'  II.  ii.  : — 

And  will  you  fsc.  the  Carthaginian  senate], 
Who,  for  your  wisdom,  are  esteemed  the  sages 
And  oracles  of  Afric,  meddle  in 
The  affairs  of  this  affronter  ? 

again,  in  III.  iii.  of  the  same  play  : — 

here's  a  man, 
The  oracle  of  your  kingdom,  that  can  tell  you .... 

and,  in  Massinger's  part  of  '  The  Elder 
Brother  '  (V.  i.)  :— 

. . .  .does  the  court,  that  should  be  the  example 
And  oracle  of  our  kingdom,  read  to  us 
Xo  other  doctrine  ? 

Cassilanes  enlarges  upon  his  son's  in- 
debtedness to  him  for  his  martial  spirit  and 
training  just  in  the  same  way  as  the  elder 
Malefort  when  he  confronts  his  son  in  '  The 
Unnatural  Combat.'  If  the  reader  will  turn 
to  Act  II.,  sc.  i.,  of  the  latter  play  and 
compare  the  bitter  reproachful  speech  of 
Malefort  just  before  the  "  unnatural  combat  " 
with  this  speech  of  Cassilanes,  it  will  be 
strange  indeed  if  the  comparison  does  not 
convince  him  that  they  are  from  the  same 
hand.  When  he  has  heard  his  father  out, 
Antinous  at  once  admits  the  charge  of 
ingratitude  : — 

'Tis  all  true. 
Nor  hath  my  much  wrong'd  father  limn'd  my 

faults 

In  colours  half  so  black,  as  in  themselves, 
My  guilt  hath  dy'd  them  :  were  there   mercy  lefb 
Yet  mine  own  shame  would  be  my  executioner  : 

Here  once  more  we  find  a  parallel  in 
'  Henry  VIII.'  The  confession  of  Antinous 
is  strongly  reminiscent  of  Buckingham's 
confession  of  his  guilt  in  the  first  scene  of 
that  play,  which  I  believe  to  be  Massinger's: — 

It  will  help  me  nothing 

To  plead  mine  innocence  ;  for  that  dye  is  on  ma 
Which  makes  my  whitest  part  black. 

When  Cassilanes  greets  his  son's  admission 
of  his  guilt  with  the  observation  : — 

A  burthen'd  conscience 
Will  never  need  a  hangman. 

he  speaks  with  the  voice  of  Cleremond  in  the 
trial  scene  of  '  The  Parliament  of  Love ' 
(V.  i.)  :— 

Should  I  rise  up  to  plead  my  innocence 
Though,  with  the  favour  of  the  court,  I  stood 
Acquitted  to  the  world .... 


KB.  vi.  APRIL  IT,  iwoj        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


125 


....  yet  here 

A  not  to  be  corrupted  judge,  my  conscience 
Would  not  alone  condemn  me,  but  inflict 
Such  lingering  tortures  on  me,  as  the  hangman 
Though  witty  in  his  malice,  could  not  equal, 

Cassilanes  urges  the  Senate  to  enforce  the 
death  penalty  in  accordance  with  the  law. 
But  the  proceedings  are  now  interrupted  by 
the  Princess  Erota,  who  in  turn  accuses 
Cassilanes  of  ingratitude  to  herself,  and 
claims  a  like  judgment  upon  him,  whereupon 
Antinous  exclaims  : — 

Cunning  and  cruel  lady,  runs  the  stream 
Of  your  affections  this  way  ? 

Compare  r — • 

Such,  indeed,  I   grant, 
The  stream  of  his  affection  was,  and  ran 
A  constant  course. 

'  The  Duke  of  Milan,'  V.  i. 

and  the  following  passage  from  the  first  scene 
(Massinger's)  of  '  The  Bloody  Brother  '  : — 

The  stream  of  my  affection  had  run  constant 
In  one  fair  current. 

No  sooner  has  Erota  denounced  Cassilanes 
but  a  like  charge  is  made  against  her  by 
Antinous,  and  she  too  is  compelled  to  plead 
guilty,  whereupon  Cassilanes  calls  upon  the 
senators  to  pronounce  sentence  without 
further  delay  : — 

Why  sit  you  like  dumb  statues  ? 
Demur  no  longer. 

This  "  statue "  simile  is  a  favourite  of 
Massinger's,  appearing  over  and  over  again 
in  his  plays.  The  senators  to  whom  this 
remark  is  addressed  are  seated  on  the  bench 
of  justice,  and  consequently  we  do  not  get 
"  stand  like  a  statue,"  as  in  '  The  Virgin- 
Martyr,'  III.  ii.  : — 

Stand  you  now  like  a  statue  ? 


and    in   Massinger's   part    of    '  Thierry   and! 
Theodoret '  (I.  i.)  : — 

Now  you  stand  still  like  statues, 
but,    though    nowhere    else    in    Massinger's 
acknowledged  works  do  we  find  "  sit  like  a . 
statue,"  we  have  it  in  effect  in  '  Henry  VIII.,7 
I.  ii.  :— 

If  we  shall  stand  still,       . .  r 

We  should  take  root  here  where  we  sit,  or  sit 
State-statues  only. 

Finally,  at  the  end  of  the  play  Erota  rejects  • 
Antinous  : — 

I  here  disclaim  the  interest  thou  hadst  once 
In  my  too  passionate  thoughts, 
much  in  the  same  words  as  those  in  which  - 
Lorenzo   renounces  Matilda   at   the   end  of 
'  The  Bashful  Lover  '  : — 

Here,  to  the  world 
I  freely  do  profess  that  I  disclaim 
All  interest  in  you. 

and  Aurelia,  Bertoldo  at  the  end  of  '  The 
Maid  of  Honour  '  : — 

for  here  I  do  disclaim 
All  interest  in  you. 

Summarizing  the  results  of  this  examina- 
tion of  '  The  Laws  of  Candy,'  there  are  only 
two  scenes— the  first  two  scenes  of  Act  III. — 
in  which  I  do  not  find  definite  traces  of 
Massinger.  I  feel  little  hesitation  in  assign- 
ing Act  I.,  Act  IV.,  sc.  ii.,  and  Act  V.  wholly 
to  him,  but  the  remainder  (Act  II.,  Act  III.,,, 
sc.  iii.:  and  Act  IV.,  sc.  i.)  seems  only  partly 
his.  Further  I  believe  that  only  one  other 
hand  was  engaged  in  the  composition  of  thia- 
play,  and  that  this  hand  was  neither  Beau- 
mont's nor  Fletcher's. 

H.  DUGDALE  SYKE&.. 


PRINCIPAL   LONDON   COFFEE-HOUSES,    TAVERNS,    AND    INNS 
IN  THE    EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 


Old  Blue  Boar 
Old  Christian's 

Old  Golden  Cross.. 
Old  Jerusalem 

Tavern 

Old  King's  Head  Inn 
Old  Man's  . , 


Old  Red  Lion 
Old  Slaughter's 


(See  ante.  pp.  29,  59,  84,  105.) 


Tyburn  Boad 

St.     John's     Street,     near 

Smith  field  Barrs 
See  Golden  Cross. 
By  St.  John's  Square, 

Clerkenwell 
Southwark 
Scotland     Yard,      Charing 

Cross.  "  Almost  opposite 

to  the  Admiralty  " 


West  Street,  Fleet  Street 
See  Slaughter's. 


1752     '  The  History  of  Pompey  the  Little.* 
1728     Middlesex  County  Records  Sessions  Books*- 

850-877.  w 

•  .1 

1762     Gomme's  G.M.L.,  pt.  xvi.,  p.  171.]    -„   -^j 

fr  •  '-J 

1786     '  Tunbridge  Wells  Guide,'  1786.     _> 
1709     London  Spy,  pt.  ix.,  p.  201. 
1711     Addison's  "Spectator,  no.  403. 
1722     Defoe's  '  Journey  through  England,'  i.T168v- 
1728     Daily    Post,    May    15  ;    Besant,    p.    310  r- 
Sydney's     '  XVIII.     Century,'     i.     186  ~r 
Shelley's   '  Inns,'   p.   223  :    Cunningham 
p.   309  ;   MacMichael's   '  Charing ^ 
p.  55. 
—       Thornbury,  ii.  421. 


126 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [12  s.  vi.  APRIL  17. 


'Old  Swan    .. 

-Old  Vine     . . 
-Old  White  Horse  . . 
-Old  White  Bear    . . 
Orange 


Oxford  Arms  Inn.. 
Chocolate 


Oxford 
•  Ozinda 
House 


'  Paradise 
Parsloe's 
Paul  Pindar's 

Peacock  Tavern 
Peele's 


iPensilvania 
Pewter  Platter  Inn 

Philazer's 
Phoenix  Inn 

Piazza 

Pine   Apple   Tavern 

.Pied  Bull  Inn 

Pinder  of  Wakefield 

Tavern 
Pitt's  Head 
Pon's 
iPontack's  Head 


Pope's  Head 


Portobello 
Prince's 

Prince  of  Orange  . . 
Prince  of  Wales  . . 
Prince  of  Wales  . . 
•Queen's  Arms 


Queen's  Arms  Tavern 
•Queen's  Head  Tavern 

•Queen's  Head 
-Queen's  Head 
•Queen's  Head  and 

Artichoke 
Rainbow 

JELainbow 


Thames  Street 

Charing  Cross 
51  Whitcomb  Street 
See  White  Bear. 
Haymarket . . 


Warwick  Lane 

"  Just  bv  St.  James's  "  . . 


Paradise  Row,  Chelsea    . . 
St.  James's  Street 
Bishopsgate  Without 

Charing  Cross 
Corner  of  Fetter  Lane  and 
Fleet  Street 


Birchin  Lane  (east  side) . . 

St.  John's  Street,  Clerken- 

well. 

Old  Palace  Yard 
Haymarket 

Covent  Garden 

New  Street,  Charing  Cross 

Behind    Frederick    Street, 

Islington 
Gray's  Inn  Eoad  (west  side) 

Stanhope  Street,  Mayfair  . . 
New  Street,  Covent  Garden 
Abchurch  Lane 


Pope's  Head  Alley,  joining 
Cornhill  to   Lombard 
Street 

St.  Mar  tin's  Lane.. 

Sackville  Street 

See  Orange. 

Conduit  Street 

St.  Alban's  Street,  Pall  Mall 

St.  Paul's  Churchyard 


Bow-in-Hand  Court,  be- 
tween 77  and  78  Cheapside 

Queen's  Head  Street,  Isling- 
ton 

Paternoster  Bow 

Fenchurch  Street  (no.  53) . . 

Maryleboiie  Park  (opposite 
Portland  Road) 

King  Street,  Covent  Garden 

No.  15  Fleet  Street,  near 
Temple  Gate 


—  Besant,  p.   332  ;   Blunt's   '  Paradise  Row,' 

1906,  p.   172. 

—  MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  67. 
1794     MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  299. 

1751     Morley's  '  Baretti,'  p.  73. 

1766     Morley's  '  Baretti,'  p.  180. 

1793     Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.  53. 

1737     Fielding's  '  Historical  Register,'  title-page  ; 

Hare,  i.  159. 

1793     Roach's  L.P.P..  p.  50. 

1712     Swift's  '  Journal,'  Mar.  27  ;  Besant,  p.  308. 
1722     Defoe's      '  Journey      through      England  '  ; 

Cunningham,  p.  254. 

—  Blunt's  '  Paradise  Row,'  1906,  p.  7. 

—  Sydney's  '  XVIIIth.  Century.'  i.  205. 
1787     Shelley's  '  Inns,'  p.  51  ;  Thornbury,  ii.  151  ; 

Hare,  i.  299. 

1756      MacMichael's  'Charing  Cross,'  p.  41. 
1722     Daily     Courant,    Feb.     13 ;     Cunningham 

p.  389. 

1755     J.R.S.A.,  1911,  lix.  771. 
1793     Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.  47. 
1748     Plan  of  Great  Fire,  R.  E.  A.  C.,  '  N.  &  Q.,' 

Dec.  9,  1016.  p.  461. 
1726     L.  Stephen's  '  Pope,'  p.  138. 
1767     Larwood,  p.  396. 

—  Sala's  'Hogarth,'  1866   p,  128. 

1730     Middlesex  County  Records  Sessions  Books  • 

878-901. 
1771     Hickey,  i.  274  ;   Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.  53. 

—  MacMichael's    '  Charing    Cross,'     p.     136  ; 

Larwood,  p.  244. 

—  Thornbury,  ii.  260. 

—  Wheatley's  '  London,'  Hi.  97. 

1792  Shelley's  '  Inns,'  p.  151. 

—       MacMichael's  '  Charing  C.-oss.'  p.  316. 

1711      Swift's  '  Journal,"  Aug.  16. 

1740  '  Autob.  and  Corr.  Mrs.  Delany,'  1st  series, 
ii.  82. 

1742  Wale's  '  My  Grandfather's  Pocket-book,' 
p.  91  ;  Wheatley's  '  Hogarth's  London,' 
p.  272  ;  XVheatley's  '  London,'  iii.  102. 

—  Shelley's  '  Inns,'  p.  51  ;  Larwood,  p.  314. 

—  MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  173. 

—  Sydney's  '  XVIIIth.  Century,'  i.  205. 

1793  Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.  48. 
1752     General  Advertiser,  Jan.  1. 
1781     Hickey,  ii.  294,  315. 

1781  Birkbeck  Hill,  iv.  87  ;  Wheatley's  '  London.' 
iii.  141  ;  Shelley's  '  Inns,'  p.  62  ;  Thorn- 
bury,  i.  267. 

—  Wheatley's  '  London,'  iii.  140. 


—  Hare,  i.  216  ;  Thornbury,  ii.  253,  260. 

—  Larwood,  p.  130. 

—  Hare,  i.  340. 

—  Warwick     Wroth,      p.     Ill ;     Thornbury, 

v.  255,  258. 

1775     MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'   p.  32o.| 
1793     Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.  53. 

1710  Addison's  Taller,  no.  224. 

1711  Addison's  Spectator,  no.  16. 

1736  Price's  '  Marysold,'  pp.  72,  113:  Hard- 
castle,  i.  109  ;  \\  heatley's  '  London,' 
iii.  146. 


•12  B.  VL  A™,  IT.  1920.]     NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


127 


iRainbow 


Rathbone  Place 

Coffee-house 
.Rawthmell's 


'Red  Cross  Tavern. . 
.Red  Lion  Ian 
Red  Lion  Ian 

'Red  Lion  and  Punch- 
bowl Tavern 
(Reide's 
Sthenish  Wine  House 


.Rising  Sun 

Robin's 

.Robin  Hood  Tavern 

Robinson's 


Cornhill,  three  doors  west 
of  Tom's 

Rathbone  Place 

Henrietta  Street,  Covent 
Garden  (on  site  of  present 
Peter's  Hospital) 


Barbican  (at  no.  32) 

Brownlow     Street,     Drury 

Laiie 
Near  Warwick  Street  and 

St.  James's  Park 
St.  John's  Street,  Clerken- 

well 

Fleet  Street 
Channel  Row,  Westminster 


Islington  Road 
Exchange  Alley 
Butcher  Row,  Strand 
Charing  Cross 


^Rochfowi'is  Chocolate    Charing  Cross 

House 
.Roebuck  Tavern 


Roll's  Tavern 
Rose  Tavern 


.Rose  Ian 

Jlose 


Bow  Street,  Covent  Garden     1730 


Chancery  Lane 

Chancery  Lane  (west  side) 


West  Smithfleld  ( north  side )       — 


At  corner  of  Russell  Street 
and  Brydger  Street,  ad- 
joining   Drury    Lane 
Theatre 


Corner    of    Thanet    Place, 
without  Temple  Bar 

3Rose   of    Normandy     East  side  of  High  Street,     1708 


Tavern 

Royal  Hotel 
"Hummer's  Tavern. 


IRummer 


Marylebone,  opposite  old 
Marylebone  Church 

Pall  Mall 

Two  doors  from  Locket's 
Tavern  in  Charing  Cross 


Over  against  Bow  Lane  in 

Cheapbide. 
Hummer  and  Grapes     Westminster 
Tavern 

Charles     Street,     Berkeley 

Square 
St.  Albans  Street,  Pall  Mall 


Running  Footman . . 
:St.  Albans  Tavern  . . 


*SL  Clement's 


1748     Plan  of  Great  Fire,  R.  E.  A.  C.,  '  N.  &  Q.,' 

Dec.  9,  1916,  p.  461. 
1793  Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.  54. 
1793  Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.  48. 

1754  J.R.S.A.,  1910,  Iviii.  384  ;  MacMichael'a 
'  Charing  Cross,'  p.  147  ;  Shelley's 
'  Inns,'  p.  207  ;  D.N.B.,  art.  Richard 
Mead,  M.D.  ;  Wheatley's  '  London,' 
iii.  152. 

—  Harben's    '  Dictionary   of    London,'    1918, 

p.  500. 
1752     Humphrey's  '  Memoirs,'  p.  217. 

—  MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  295. 
—       Lai-wood,  p.  388. 

1719     Larwood,  p.  435. 

1740  Dobson's  '  Matthew  Prior,'  p.  211  ;  Mac- 
Michael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  132  ; 
Wheatley's  '  London,'  iii.  161. 

1726  Mist's  '  Journal.'  9  February. 

1710  Swift's  '  Journal,'  Sept.  20. 

1751     '  History  of  Robin  Hood  Society,'  1764. 

1727  Johnson's  '  Life  of  Savage  '  ;  MacMichael'a 

'  Charing  Cross,'  p.  14. 
1725     MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  pp.  67, 147. 

Middlesex  County  Records  Sessions  Books, 

878-901. 
1766     Hickey,  i.  58. 

1732     Rand's     '  Berkeley    and    Percival,'     1914, 
p.  280  ;  Harben's  '  Dictionary  of  London,' 
1918,  p.  511. 
Harben's    '  Dictionary   of    London,'    1918, 

p.  511. 

1707  Farquhar's  '  Recruiting  Officer,'  Act  V., 
sc.  vi.  ;  Colley  Gibber's  '  Apology,'  1740, 
2nd  ed.,  p.  246. 

1711  Addison's  Spectator,  Mar.  2. 
1730     Fielding's  '  The  Author's  Farce.' 
1763     Edward  Gibbon,  Jan.  19. 

1768     Hickey,     i.     109 ;     Wheatley's     '  London,' 

iii.     170  ;     Shelley's     '  Inns,'     p.     127  ; 

Wheatley's  '  Hogarth's  London,'  pp.  273, 

285. 

1722     Fairchild's    '  The  City     Gardener,'    p.     55 
1776     Walpole    to    Cole,    Jan.    26  ;    Wheatley's 

'  London,'   iii.   172. 
Mitton     and     Besant's     '  Hampstead     and 

Marylebone,     1902,     p.     92 ;     Warwick 

Wroth,  p.  93. 
1780     Hickey,  ii.  276,  284. 

—  Dobson's  '  Matthew  Prior,'  p.  211  ;  Wheat- 

ley's  '  Hogarth's  London,'  pp.  273,  293  ; 
MacMichael's    '  Charing    Cross,'    p.    47  ; 
Hogarth's    '  Night '  ;    Wheatley's    '  Lon- 
don,' iii.  190. 
1709     Lai-wood,  p.  389. 

—  Larwood,  p.  239  ;  MacMichael's  '  Charing 

Cross,'  p.  50. 

—  Hare,  ii.  88  ;  Larwood,  p.  360. 

1780     Hickey,  ii.  285. 

1793     Roach's   L.P.P.,   p.    46;   Shelley's   'Inns/ 

p.  143  ;  Wheatley's  '  London,'  i.  12. 
1778     Black's  '  Cumberland  Letters,'  1912,  p.  168 


( To  be  concludud.') 


J.  PAUL  DE  CASTRO. 


128 


NOTES  ANL)  QUEKIES.     [12  s.  vi.  Ar»n,  17, 1920. 


LAMARTINE  AT  BERGUES.-  —  On  the  Hotel 
de  la  Tete  d'Or,  Place  de  la  Republique, 
Bergues,  is  a  white  marble  tablet,  with  an 
inscription  as  follows  in  gold  letters  :  — 

Dans  cette  maison 

&  1'enseigne  de  la  Tete  d'Or 

au  soir  d'une  election  malheureuse 

LAMARTINE 
improvisa  pour  Repliquer  aux  Attaques 

du  Poete  Barthelemy 
I'lmmortel  Reponse  "  A  Nemesis  " 

le  0  juillet  1831 

"  Je  pris  la  plume  et  j'ecrivis  tout  d'une  haleine" 

(Lamartine) 

In  1913  a  bust  of  Lamartine  was  placed  on 
the  front  of  the  Hotel  de  Ville,  (close  to  the 
Tete  d'Or  Hotel),  with  a  tablet  below  bearing 
this  inscription  :  — 

Alphonse  de  Lamartine 

Depute  de  Bergues 

1833-1839 

Bergues,  being  only  9  kilometres  from 
Dunkerque,  did  net  escape  the  German  long- 
range  guns.  A  fair  amount  of  damage  was 
done  in  the  town,  but  all  the  historic 
buildings  have  escaped  unhurt.  A  house  in 
the  Rue  du  Gouvernement  (no.  10-12)  bears 
this  chronogrammatic  inscription  :-  -  • 

NOVAS    ET    EXALTATAS    DAT    LAPlS    LOQ\7ENS    E 

Vs 


In  the  rue  du  College  I  noted  houses  dated 
1621,  1639,  1644,  and  1692.  This  was  in 
August,  1919.  F.  H.  CHEETHAM. 

RUSSELL  FAMILY.  —  Among  the  Newcastle 
MSS.  in  the  British  Museum  is  a  stray 
memorandum  relating  to  a  family  of  Russells 
which  may  interest  some  of  your  readers. 
I  am  forwarding  it  as  it  appears  to  be  un- 
indexed.  The  paper  has  been  slightly 
trimmed,  perhaps  in  the  binding,  and  I  have 
indicated  the  words  thereby  mutilated  by 
square  brackets,  thus  [  ].  The  reference 
to  the  MS.  is  B.M.  Add.  MSS.  33,054,  p.  16  :— 

"  1.  William  Russell  borne  at  Chippenham 
upon  Tuesday  the  fifth  da[  ]  of  Aprill  1644  about 
a  quarter  of  an  hower  after  three  in  the  morning. 

"  2.  Elizabeth  Russell  borne  at  Chippenham 
upon  Tuesday  the  14th  of  November  1665 
betwene  ye  hower  of  eight  &  nine  at  night 
She  dyed  the  +0th  of  July  1733. 

"  3.  Riche  Russell  borne  at  London  in  little 
Queene  Streete  upon  Thursdaf  ]  the  14th  of 
ilebruary  1666  betwne  ye  hours  of  8  &  9  in  ye 
mo[  ]. 

"  4.  Christian  Russell  borne  at  London  in 
Drury  lane  upon  Thurs[  ]  the  14th  of  January 
1668/9  betwene  ye  howre  of  7  &  8  at  night. 

"  John  Russell  borne  at  London  in  beadford 
street  in  Comof  ]  garding  ye  14th  Octbr.  1670 
between  ye  hower  of  9  <fc  10  in  ye  mornif  ]. 

"  My  Deare  Child  John  Rmsell  began  his 
voyag[  ]  into  the  East  in  ye  yeare  1693/4 
ileb.  8th." 


The  passages  printed  in  italics  are  correc- 
tions made  in  a  handwriting  later  than  that 
of  the  original  memoranda.  In  the  last 
entry  it  is  not  certain  whether  the  date  is- 
"  ffeb  7th  "  corrected  to  "  ffeb  8th  "  or  vice 
versa.  I  incline  to  the  former  view. 

J.  B.  WHITMORE. 

41  Thurloe  Square,  S.  Kensington,  S.W.7. 

CUSTOM  AS  PART  OF  RENT. — In  looking, 
through  some  old  deeds  relating  to  property 
in  Breconshire,  I  recently  came  across  an. 
Indenture  of  Counterpart  of  Lease  for 
21  years,  dated  Sept.  29,  1781,  of  certain- 
lands  in  the  county,  leased  at  a  rent  of. 
41.  a  year  paid  half  yearly  at  Ladyday  and 
Michaelmas  day,  "  and  also  a  Couple  of  fat 
Hens  at  Christmas  yearly  in  lieu  of  Custom 
over  and  above  all  Taxes,  Tallages  and  other- 
Impositions,"  &c.  By  another  lease,, 
between  the  same  parties,  for  the  same- 
term,  dated  "  the  same  day,  other  lands  in. 
the  same  parish  were  leased  at  a  rental  of  3Z," 
and  also  a  couple  of  "  fat  hens  at  Christmas." 

I  do  not  suppose  the  custom  was  strictly 
enforced,  but*  it  would  be  interesting  to 
know  of  other  instances.  The  above  Counter- 
part has  at  its  foot  two  different  seals 
extremely  well  preserved,  the  first  repre- 
senting the  head  of  an  old  and  bald  man. 
with  a  sharp  nose  ;  and  the  other  the  head, 
and  bust  of  a  burly  coarse-featured  man,, 
with  prominent  eyes,  and  plenty  of  hair 
falling  over  the  back  of  his  neck  (not  a  wig. 
or  Cavalier's  tresses),  and  some  sort  of 
grooved  buff  coat  or  cuirass  over  the- 
shoulders.  Would  the  latter  represent, 
Oliver  Cromwell,  though  it  would  seem, 
improbable  to  find  his  image  in  a  staid, 
attorney's  office  ? 

By  a  "  Recovery  suffered  30th  March,. 
39th  George  III,  Breconshire,"  wherein  a. 
certain  party  was  "  Demandant,"  another 
was  "  Tenant,"  and  two  others 

"Vouchees  who  vouched  over  the  Common- 
Vouchee  of  the  Court  of,  Twenty  messuages- 
Twenty  Barns  Twenty  Stables  Twenty  Beasthonses. 
Twenty  Gardens  Twenty  Orchards  One  Thousand 
acres  of  Land  'Arable  Five  Hundred  acres  ot 
Meadow  One  Thousand  acres  of  Pasture  live 
hundred  acres  of  Wood  and  Wood  Ground  and 
One  Thousand  acres  of  Furze  alid  heath  and 
Common  of  Pasture  for  all  manner  of  Cattle  with 
the  appurtenances  in  the  Parish  ot  (iuttr  aha)> 
Llanngan  in  the  County  of  Brecon." 

W.  R.  WILLIAMS. 

SABBATICAL     RIVER     SAND.     (See     9     S- 
xi.  508  ;  xii.  19,  52,) — R.  B.  (i.e.,  Robert  o 
Richard    Burton)    were    the    initials    unde 
which     Nathaniel     Crouch     (?  1632-?  1725> 
wrote  his  '  Memorable  Remarks  concerning; 


12  s.  vi.  APRIL  IT,  19-20.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


129 


the  Jews,'  from  which  (p.  46)  Southey 
extracts  this  passage  ( '  Commonplace  Book,' 
First  Series,  p.  101)  : — 

"  As  to  the  Sabbatical  River,  I  heard  it  from  my 
father,  saith  Menasseh  Ben  Israel  (and  fathers  do 
not  use  to  impose  upon  their  sons),  that  there  was 
an  Arabian  at  Lisbon  in  Portugal,  who  had  an 
hour-glass  filled  with  the  sand  taken  out  of  the 
bottom  of  this  River,  which  ran  all  the  week  till 
the  Sabbath,  and  then  ceased  ;  and  that  every 
Friday  in  the  evening,  this  Arabian  would  walk 
through  the  streets  of  that  city,  and  shew  this 
glass  to  the  Jews,  who  counterfeited  Christianity, 
saying,  Ye  Jews,  shut  up  your  shops,  for  now  the 
Sabbath  comes  ! — I  should  not  speak  of  these 
glasses,  saith  he,  but  that  the  authority  of  my 
father  has  great  power  over  me,  and  induces  me  to 
believe  that  the  miracle  is  from  God." 

The  '  Remarks  '  were  first  published  in  1685  ; 
but  Southey  probably  quoted  from  the 
edition  of  1786. 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

"  MADE  IN  GERMANY." — The  first  occur- 
rence in  literature  of  the  phrase  "  Made  in 
Germany  "  probably  occurs  in  Cowper's 
letter  to  Samuel  Rose,  the  barrister  and 
author,  dated  June  5,  1789  (Hayley's 
'  Life,'  vol.  iii.)  : — 

"  You  must  buy  for  me,  if  you  please,  a  cuckow 
clock  ;  and  now  I  will  tell  you  where  they  are 
sold,  which,  Londoner  as  you  are,  it  is  possible 
you  may  not  know.  They  are  sold,  I  am  in- 
formed, at  more  houses  than  one,  in  the  narrow 
part  of  Holborn  which  leads  into  broad  St.  Giles. 
It  seems  they  are  well-going  clocks,  and  cheap, 
which  are  the  two  best  recommendations  of  any 
clock.  They  are  made  in  Germany,  and  such 
numbers  of  them  are  annually  imported,  that 
they  are  become  even  a  considerable  article  of 
commerce." 

ANDREW  DE  TERNANT. 

36  Somerleyton  Road,  Brixton,  S.W. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


MARVELL  :  '  LITTLE  T.  C.  IN  A  PROSPECT 
OF  FLOWERS.'— Has  any  private  student 
interested  in  Andrew  Marvell  identified  the 
subject  of  one  of  his  best-known  poems, 
entitled  as  above  ?  Certainly  no  editor  has 
taken  the  trouble  to  do  so.  Marvell' s 
younger  years  had  many  associations  with 
literary  Royalists.  This  set  me  guessing 
some  time  ago,  and  I  pitched  upon  Theodosia 
Capel  as  a  not  unlikely  candidate.  But  this 
little  girl  grew  up  to  marry  into  the  Hyde 
family,  and  no  portrait  of  her  childhood 
exists  at  Cornburv  Park,  or  has  ever  been 


heard  of  by  her  descendants.  It  now  occurs 
to  me  that  "  little  T.  C."  might  just  as  well 
have  been  Theophila  Carey,  one  of  the  seven 
daughters  of  that  charming  person,  linguist, 
and  scholar,  Henry  Carey,  second  Earl  of 
Monmouth,  and  of  Lady  Martha  Cranfield 
his  wife.  Theophila  died  in  Charles  I.'s 
reign,  and  died  young.  Is  there  any  portrait 
of  this  child,  with  a  garden  background  ? 

L.  I.  G. 

ARMS  OF  ENGLISHMEN  REGISTERED  IN 
PARIS. — On  reading  through  a  back  number 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  I  came  across  the  following 
passage  (8  S.  i.  313),  referring  to  Thomas 
Drake  in  France  : — 

"  In  1696,  in  obedience  to  an  order  of  Louis  XIV.r 
he  enregistered  his  arms  at  Paris,  where  they  may 
be  seen  at  the  Herald's  Office." 

As  I  am  quite  ignorant  of  matters  per- 
taining to  French  heraldry,  I  should  be  much 
obliged  if  any  correspondent  could  tell  me 
what  was  this  order  of  Louis  which  caused 
Thomas  Drake  to  register  his  arms  in  Paris. 
Did  it  refer  to  him  alone  ?  to  all  foreigners 
residing  in  France  ?  or  was  it  a  general  order 
to  all  armigeri  in  France  regardless  of  their 
nationality  ? 

I  should  also  like  to  know  if  there  is 
procurable  a  list  of  the  names  of  all  English- 
men who  have  had  their  arms  registered  in 
Paris.  NoLA- 

Baluchistan. 

UNANNOTATED  MARRIAGES  AT  WEST- 
MINSTER. (See  ante,  p.  65.)— The  next 
twelve  unannotated  marriage  entries  are:— 

7.  Dec.  9,  1673.     Joseph  Embry  and  Barbara 

8.  Aug!   30,    1677.     Edmund   Clark   and    Ellen 

Oldfield. 

9.  Feb.  10,  1680-1.     Robert  Fisher  and  Eliza- 

beth Eyre. 

10.  Dec.  15,  1687.     Richard  Leighton  and  Mary 

Caper. 

11.  Nov.  2,  1690.     Joseph  Damsell  and  Joanna 

Kidder. 

12.  June  23, 1692.  Robert  Silke  and  Mary  Dowse. 
13    Feb.     2,     1692-3.     John     Ward     and    Lucy 

Walker.  f  „  .... 

14.  Feb.  11,  1696-7.     Thomas  Crow,  of  Colhton, 

co.  Devon,  widower  and  Elizabeth  Gill, 
of  St.  Margaret's,  Westminster,  single 
woman.  ,  ... 

15.  July  25,  1703.     John  Paul  and  Mary  Smith, 

both  single. 

16.  Jan.  27,  1712-3.     Mr.  William  Keylway  and 

Patience  Aubery,  single  woman. 

17.  Jan.     28,     1714-5.     William    Edwards    and 

Sarah  Colbourn. 

18.  Nov.    ,    1721.     Thomas    Brown,    widower, 

and  Mary  Grumball,  widow. 

GERTRUDE  FLEWKER. 
Ambleside,  Letchworth. 


130 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     1 12  s.vi.  APRIL  17, 1920. 


COUNT  E —  AT  BATH. — In  the  volume  of 
poems  by  George  Monck  Berkeley,  published 
in  1797,  there  is  reference  on  p.  116  to  "  a 
young  gentleman  since  known  at  Bath  by  the 
name  of  Count  E.,  an  early  friend  of  young 
Berkeley's  at  Eton  School." 

Can  any  reader  identify  Count  E.  for  me  ? 
J.  M.  Berkeley  was  at  Eton  from  1775  to 
1777.  R.  A.  A.-L. 

YALE  AND  HOBBS. — I  should  be  glad  to 
be  informed  where  Yale  picked  Hobb  s  lock. 
The  incident  occurred  during  the  keen 
rivalry  which  existed  between  the  big  lock 
and  safe  makers  in  the  early  fifties,  about 
(I  fancy)  1851  or  1852.  I  have  made 
inquiries  and  searched  at  museums,  &c.,  in 
vain  for  particulars.  ROBERT  EVANS. 

MARIUS  D'AFFIGNY. — Can  any  reader  give 
particulars  of  the  life  of  Marius  D'Affigny, 
who  sometime  between  the  years  1670-90 
published  a  volume  on  '  Antiquity '  con- 
taining the  following  "books":  (1)  'The 
History  of  the  Heathen  Gods  '  ;  (2)  '  The 
History  of  the  Heathen  Demi-Gods  '  ; 

(3)  '  The  Honours  paid  to  Heathen  Gods  ; 

(4)  '  A    Treatise    of    Roman     Curiosities  '  ; 

(5)  '  The  Eyptian  Hieroglyphics.' 

J.  RICHMOND -DENNIS. 
St.  Adrian's,  Purley,  Surrey. 

BRADSHAW. — Robert  Smith  Bradshaw  was 
admitted  to  Westminster  School  in  1782, 
and  William  Smith  Bradshaw  in  1772.  I 
should  be  glad  of  any  information  concerning 
their  parentage  and  careers. 

G.  F.  R,  B. 

LANCELOT  BLACKBURNE,  ARCHBISHOP  OF 
YORK. — Where  and  when  was  he  born  in 
1658  ?  In  what  London  parish  did  his 
father,  Richard  Blackburne,  reside,  and 
what  was  the  name  of  his  mother  ?  The 
'  D.N.B..'  v.  123,  does  not  give  the  required 
information.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

"His  EXCELLENCY." — Will  some  kindly 
correspondent  enlighten  me  as  to  the  title 
of  Excellency  in  application  to  British 
subjects  ?  I  believe  that  with  us  Ambassa- 
dors bear  this  title,  which  is  borne  by  all 
foreign  Ministers  and  Charges  d'affaires,  but 
denied  by  our  Foreign  Office  to  British 
officials  of  those  ranks.  The  Colonial  Office 
is  believed  to  be  more  generous  in  this 
respect,  so  that  all  Governors,  even  he  of 
St.  Helena,  are  entitled  to  it.  In  India  the 
title  is  restricted  to  the  Viceroy,  the 
Governors  of  Presidencies,  and  the  Com- 
mander-in-Chief.  The  Commanders-in-Chief 
in  Presidencies  formerly  bore  it,  and  there 


arose  the  strange  anomaly  that,  although  tho 
Lieutenant-Go vernors  of  huge  provinces  such 
as  the  Punjab  ranked  above  the  Commander  - 
in-Chief  in  India,  they  did  not  bear  the  title — - 
though  undoubtedly  they  had  the  consolation 
of  bigger  pay.  Abroad  the  number  of 
Excellencies  in  the  hotel-lists  is  over- 
whelming, the  Russians  being  specially 
liberal  with  this  title.  One  does  not  want 
similar  profusion  in  our  own  services,  but 
surely  His  Majesty's  Minister  at  a  foreign 
capital  should  bear  the  title  with  which  even 
the  Governor  of  Tobago  is  believed  to  be 
invested.  J.  H.  R.-C. 

No  MAN'S  LAND. — In  his  '  Survey  of 
London,'  writing  of  the  Charterhouse  Stow 
says  that  "  Ralph  Stratford,  Bishop  of 
London,  in  the  year  1348,  bought  a  piece  of 
ground  called  No  Man's  Land."  Is  it 
known  from  whom  the  bishop  bought  it. 
and  how  the  vendor  made  out  his  title  ? 
Is  this  the  earliest  use  of  the  name  ? 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

PETROGRAD  :  MONUMENT  or  PETER  THE 
GREAT. — In  '  Russia  as  I  Know  It,'  by  Harry 
de  Windt,  in  the  account  of  Petrograd,  is  a 
description  of  the  monument  to  Peter  the 
Great,  whereby  it  seems  that  the  base  of  the 
"  colossal  bronze  statue  "  is  an 
"  enormous  block  of  granite  which,  weighing  over 
15,000  tons,  was  dragged  from  the  marsh  where  it 
was  unearthed,  five  miles  away,  by  primitive 
machinery  and  80,000  horses." 

Can  any  reader  tell  me  where  to  get  further 
information  concerning  this  amazing  feat  of 
engineering  ?  WESSEX. 

ENGLAND  AND  SCOTLAND  :  THE  BORDER 
LINE.— Could  any  reader  refer  me  to 
sources  of  information  regarding  the  de- 
limitation of  the  boundary  between  England 
and  Scotland  ?  What  commissions  were  set 
up  to  do  the  work  and  when  ?  Did  they 
issue  reports  ?  Were  the  reports  presented 
to  Parliament  ?  W.  E.  WILSON. 

Hawick. 

LEGAL  BIBLIOGRAPHY. — I  shall  be  obliged 
if  any  of  your  readers  can  recommend  the 
best  books,  modern  or  otherwise,  on  the 
following  subjects  : — 

1.  Ecclesiastical  Courts — Prerogative,  Con- 
sistory, Commissary,  and  Archdeaconry — 
their  procedure  from  the  Reformation  ;  their 
methods  re  granting  of  probates  and  adminis- 
trations, &c.  ;  and  the  trying  of  cases  against 
Ecclesiastical  Law  and  discipline,  with 
examples,  if  possible,  in  elucidation  of  the 
old  Court  Act  Books. 


12  s.  vi.  APRIL  17,  i92o.j      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


131 


2.  Forms  and  examples,  with  translations 
-of  old  historical  and  legal  documents,  such 
•«,s  '  Inquisitions  Post  Mortem,'  writs  of  all 
kinds,  wills,   testaments,   and  Probate  and 
Administration   Acts    and   sentences,    fines, 
deeds,  records  of  the  various  Courts  of  Law, 

-examples  from  the  Close,  Patent  and  other 
Rolls,  Manor  Court  Rolls,  &c. 

3.  Law  dictionaries  or  lexicons  giving  ex- 
planations of  the  terms  and  words  used  in 
old    legal    documents    and    cases,    such    as 
'"  Offi.  dni.  contra .  .  .  . "     Will  any  one  kindly 
give  me  the  meaning  of  this  last  term  which 
reads  :   "  Office  of  the  Judge  against.  ..."  ? 
I  find  it  in  Ecclesiastical  Court  Act  Books. 

G.  E.  SMYTH. 
Xorthfield  House,  Henlow,  Beds. 

PHARMACEUTICAL  BOOK-PLATES. — I  shall 
fee  greatly  obliged  by  any  descriptions  that 
:may  be  forthcoming  of  book-plates  of 
pharmacists,  especially  English  ones.  Dr. 
Eugene  Olivier,  in  his  brochure  on  '  Les 
Ex-Libris  de  Medecins  et  de  Pharrnaciens 
•d'Autrefois/  devotes  only  a  single  page  to 
pharmacists  ;  he  mentions  only  five  or  six 
rspecimens  (all  French),  and  reproduces  only 
two.  I  have  in  a  search  through  chemists' 
trade  journals  and  such  works  as  Lord  de 
'Tabley's  '  Guide,'  Mr.  W.  J.  Hardy's  '  Book- 
Plates,'  and  Mr.  Egerton  Castle's  '  English 
Book-Platee,'  found  only  three  or  four  un- 
•  doubted  pharmacists'  plates :  there  are  two 
or  three  specimens  of  foreign  ones,  but,  I 
think,  no  English,  in  the  Journal  of  the  Ex- 
Libris  Society,  nor  has  a  somewhat  cursory 
-search  in  the  British  Museum  Print  Room 
yielded  much  result.  M.  Olivier  says  the 
.more  modest  pharmaciens  use  trade-cards  for 
book-plates,  and  I  have  seen  a  few  specimens 
of  these.  Doctors'  book-plates  of  a  more  or 
less  pharmaceutical  character  are  fairly 
common,  but  modern  English  pharmacists  do 
•not  seem  to  indulge  in  this  "  harmless 
vanity."  C.  C.  B. 

WILLIAM  ROBERT  GROSSMITH,  "  THE 
JUVENILE  ACTOR." — In  1827  there  appeared 
at  Reading  (as  a  second  edition)  a  24-page 
pamphlet  entited  "  The  Life  and  theatrical 
•excursions  of  William  Robert  Grossmith, 
the  juvenile  actor,  not  yet  9  years  of  age." 
He  was  the  eldest  son  of  William  Grossmith, 
looking-glass  and  picture-frame  manufac- 
turer, Minster  Street,  Reading,  was  born  in 
1818  and  made  his  debut,  as  a  Jew  and  a 
•country  bumpkin,  at  the  Coburg  Theatre  in 
April,  1824.  The  pamphlet  is  embellished 
•with  a  steel  engraving  of  the  "  young 
Hoscius,"  drawn  by  W.  Waite,  Abingdon 


He  was,  I  believe,  the  brother  of  George 
Grossmith  the  first  (1820-80).  When  did 
he  stop  acting  ?  J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

37  Bedford  Square,  W.C.I. 

BELT-BUCKLE  PLATE  AND  MOTTO. — I  have 
a  brass  circular  belt-buckle  plate.  It  is 
2i  in.  in  diameter.  In  the  centre  are  three 
cannons,  similar  in  design  to  those  which 
were  borne  on  the  arms  of  the  late  Honorable 
Board  of  Ordnance.  They  are  surrounded 
by  a  garter,  in  which  is  inscribed  Auspicio 
Regis  et  Senatus  Anylice.  It  is  possibly 
connected  with  the  Artillery  regiments  of  the 
late  East  India  Company.  Is  the  motto 
known,  and  in  what  connexion  ?  Informa- 
tion is  desired.  J.  H.  LESLIE. 

PORTRAITS  OF  GOVERNORS  OF  CEYLON. — I 
should  be  glad  to  hear  whether  there  are 
known  to  be  in  existence  portraits  of  the 
following  Governors  of  Ceylon,  either  oil 
paintings,  in  public  or  private  possession, 
or  engravings  in  books  : — 

The  Right  Hon.  Sir  Robert  Wilmot,  Bart., 
G.C.B.,  Governor  1831-37. 

The  Right  Hon.  James  Alexander  Stewart 
Mackenzie,  Governor,  1837-41. 

Lieut. -General  Sir  Colin  Campbell,  K.C.B., 
Governor,  1841-47.  PENRY  LEWIS. 

Havenhurst,  Canford  Cliffs,  Dorset. 

'  THE  TEMPLE  OF  THE  MUSES.' — Can  any 
of  your  readers  kindly  tell  me  the  name  of  the 
author  and  the  date  of  publication  of  a  book 
with  the  following  title-page  ? — • 

"  The  Temple  of  the  Muses  or  the  Principal 
Histories  of  Fabulous  Antiquity  with  explications 
and  remarks  which  discover  the  true  meaning  of 
the  several  Fables  with  their  foundations  in 
history.  Written  principally  for  the  instruction 
of  youth." 

The  book  was  published  by  Thomas 
Astley  in  London,  I  believe  about  the  year 
1738.  G.  JAMES  BERRY. 

201  Whitehorse  Road,  Croydon. 

RAYMOND. -«-I  shall  be  glad  to  have  any 
information  as  to  the  ancestry  of  Sir  Jonathan 
Raymond  of  the  City  of  London  and  Barton 
Court,  Kintbury,  Berks.  It  is  supposed  that 
he  (who  was  born  in  1630)  was  of  a  French 
Huguenot  family  who  lost  their  property 
and  came  to  England  at  or  after  the  Revoca- 
tion of  the  Edict  of  Nantes.  He  entered  the 
service  of  Philip  Jemmett,  a  wealthy  brewer 
and  Alderman  of  the  City  of  London  and 
subsequently  (on  June  11,  1661)  married  his 
daughter  ;  admitted  to  the  Brewers'  Com- 
pany April  15,  1662,  on  the  Livery  Aug.  7, 
1662  ;  knighted  at  Whitehall  Oct. '20;  1679, 
and  in  the  same  year  Alderman  and  Sheriff 


132 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     112  S.VL  APRIL  17.1920. 


of  London.     He  died  Mar.  11,  1710,  and  was  !  of  Brayton,  co.  Cumberland,  by  Sarah,  dau_ 


huried  at  Kintbury,  in  the  church  of  which 
place  there  are  fine  memorial  tablets  to  him 
and  his  family.  H.  R.  NIAS. 

The  Thatched  Cottage,  Iffley,  Oxon. 

DEACON  :  JENNER,  1769.  —  Miss  Mary 
Deacon  of  Elmstree,  Glos,  in  her  will  1769, 
names  her  cousins  Mr.  Deacon  Jenner  of 
London,  and  Robert  Jenner,  D.C.L.  London, 
now  Professor  of  Civil  Law,  Oxford,  late  of 
Doctors  Commons,  and  his  son  Thomas  of 
Merton  College,  to  whom  she  left  Elmstree. 
To  this  information  there  is  this  note,  "  The 
connexion  of  Jenner  and  Deacon  though 
unproven  is  inherently  probable."  I  desire 
to  trace  the  relationship  of  the  above  Dr. 
Robert  Jenner,  to  the  Rev.  Robert  Jenner 
of  Lydiard  Millicent,  Wiltshire,  1665-1723. 

On  matriculating  Trinity  College,  Oxford, 
Sept.  23,  1730,  Dr.  Jenner  is  described  as  of 
Fetcham,  Surrey,  son  of  John  Jenner. 

R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

Sandgate. 

STOBART  FAMILY. — Can  any  reader  give 
information  about  the  descendants  of 
Forester  Stobart  of  Broomley,  Northumber- 
land, born  1724,  died  1804  ;  and  about  the 
descendants  of  his  brother  Henry,  whose 
grandson  George  Stobart  lived  at  one  time 
at  Eland  Hall,  Ponteland,  Newcastle-on- 
Tyne  ?  H.  C.  BARNARD. 

Burnham,  Somerset. 

CONSTABLE  THE  PAINTER. — Who  was  his 
mother  ?     Pedigree  and  any  details  wanted. 
(Mrs.)  E.  E.  COPE. 

COLLINGWOOD. — Alexander  Collingwood  in 
1556  obtained  the  property  of  Little  Ryle, 
co.  Northumberland,  from  his  cousin  Sir 
Robert  Collingwood  of  Eslington,  and  the 
grant  was  confirmed  by  the  king.  He  m. 

—  Foster,  according  to  the  Visitation. 
Their  son  Thomas,  who  was  owner  of  Little 
Ryle  in  1585  and  was  living  1615,  m.  first 
Dorothy,  dau.  of  Robert  Clavering  of 
Callaley  by  Mary,  dau.  of  Sir  Cuthbert 
Collingwood  of  Eslington  ;  second,  Fortune, 
dau.  of  Harry  Collingwood  of  Great  Ryle. 
His  son  Alexander  (by  first  wife)  was  born 
1593  and  is  described  as  "of  Little  Ryle  " 
in  1628  and  1638.  Alexander's  son,  also 
called  Alexander,  was  "  of  Little  Ryle  "  in 

1663,  and  m.  Margaret ,  who  was  buried 

Nov.  13,  1684.  Who  were  the  wives  of  the 
three  Alexanders  of  Little  Ryle  ?  Is  it 
known  when  any  of  these  three  died  ? 
Alexander  IV.,  son  of  Alexander  III.  and 

Margaret ,  built  the  house  of  Unthank, 

xn.  (1691)  Dorothy,  dau.  of  Wilfred  Lawson 


of  William  James  of  Washington,  co.  Dur- 
ham, and  was  High  Sheriff  of  Northumber- 
land  1725.  H.   PlRIE-GORDON._| 
'20  Warwick  Gardens,  Kensington,  W.14. 


ELEPHANT    AND    CASTLE. 
(12  S.  vi.   11,  49.) 

MR.  WALTER  WINANS,  at  the  first  reference^ 
quotes  a  newspaper  cutting  on  the  subject  of 
an  illuminated  bestiary — twice  misprinted 
"  vestiary  "• — •"  dated  probably  about  1240." 
Presumably  he  refers  to  a  MS.  known  as  the- 
Westminster  Bestiary  from  its  being  pre- 
served there.  It  is  written  in  Latin  and 
Norman  French,  and  is  said  to  have  come 
originally  from  the  Friars  Minors  of  York. 
Whether  this  is  identical  with  a  bestiary  of 
the  early  thirteenth  century  of  which  a 
translation  in  English  verse  is  preserved 
amongst  the  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum. 
(MS.  Arundel,  No.  292,  fol.  4)  I  am  unable  to 
say,  not  having  examined  it.  It  is  more 
likely  to  be  identical  with  the  Harleian 
MS.  4751,  for  it  contains  a  figure  of  an. 
elephant  carrying  on  its  back  a  wooden- 
turret  in  which  are  five  knights  in  chair* 
armour,  with  battle-axes,  swords,  and  cross- 
bows ;  and  in  the  Latin  description  which  is 
given  of  the  use  of  elephants  in  the  East  we- 
read  :  "In  eorum  dorsis  Persi  et  Indi  ligneis- 
turribus  collocati  tamquam  de  muro  jaculis- 
dimicant." 

The  Arundel  MS.  292,  "  of  the  earlier  part 
of  the  thirteenth  century,"  has  been  printed' 
by  Thomas  Wright,  F.S.A.,  in  the  Reliquiae 
Antiquce,  1845  (pp.  208-27).  The  allegorical1 
account  of  the  elephant  therein  given  is-- 
entirely  devoted  to  the  old  fable  that  an^ 
elephant  has  only  one  joint  in  the  leg  ;  that 
when  it  falls  it  is  unable  to  rise  ;  and  that  the- 
hunters  of  old  taking  advantage  of  this 
disability  would  cut  a  tree  half  through  so 
that  when  the  animal  leaned  against  it,  it 
would  come  to  the  ground  and  be  at  their 
mercy.  This  is  one  of  the  myths  of  the- 
Middle  Ages.  There  is  no  allusion  of  any 
kind  to  a  castle  (or  howdah  as  suggested  by 
MR.  WINANS),  the  moral  to  be  drawn  having 
reference  to  a  period  long  anterior  to  the- 
days  of  trained  elephants,  namely,  to  the- 
days  of  Adam  and  Eve  !  For  the  allegory- 
concludes  with  the  explanation  (sifjnificatio)- 
that  a  tree  was  the  cause  of  Adam's  fall.. 
"  Thus  fel  Adam  thrug  a  tre." 


12  8.  VI.  APRIL  17, 1920.1         NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


133 


But  in  an  earlier  MS.  I  find  what  is  wanted 
— the  bestiary  of  an  Anglo-Norman  poet, 
Philip  de  Thaun,  written  in  the  first  half  of 
the  twelfth  century — about  1121.  This  was 
edited  and  printed  for  the  Historical  Society 
of  Science,  in  1841,  by  Thomas  Wright,  who 
considered  the  poems  of  De  Thaun  "  ex- 
tremely valuable  to  the  philologist  as  being 
the  earliest  specimens  of  the  Anglo-Norman 
language  remaining."  In  this  bestiary  we 
find  not  only  a  description  of  the  elephant,  as 
might  be  expected,  but,  happily  for  our 
present  purpose,  a  direct  allusion  to  the 
"  castle."  Philip  de  Thaun  quoting  an 
earlier  writer,  Isidorus,  descants  upon  the 
size  and  appearance  of  an  elephant  "  with 
teeth  all  of  ivory,"  his  understanding  and 
memory ;  and  by  way  of  indicating  his 
immense  strength  states  :  "  He  could  carry 
a  castle  if  it  were  on  his  back."  The  exact 
words  of  the  original  are  :  "  Un  castel 
porterait  si  sur  sun  dos  estait."  Then 
follows  the  legend  of  the  animal's  inability 
to  lie  down  when  he  sleeps  :  "  11  ne  pot  pas 
gesir  quant  il  se  volt  dormir,"  because  he  has 
only  one  joint  in  his  legs.  "  Es  jambes  par 
nature  nen  ad  que  une  jointure,"  and  so 
forth. 

But  what,  it  may  be  asked,  is  the  con- 
nexion between  this  old  legend  and  the 
familiar  public-house  sign  of  the  Elephant 
and  Castle  ?  It  is  perhaps  only  emblema- 
tical of  strength  and  endurance.  But  there 
is  another  possible  explanation.  Larwood 
and  Hotten  in  their  '  History  of  Signboards  ' 
(1866)  state  :— 

"  Cutlers  in  the  last  (eighteenth)  century 
frequently  usecl  the  '  Elephant  and  Castle  '  as 
their  sign,  on  account  of  it  being  the  crest  of  the 
Cutlers'  Company,  who  adopted  it  in  reference  to 
the  ivory  used  in  the  trade." 
Further  inquiry  might  perhaps  lead  to  the 
discovery  that  the  tavern  at  Newington  Butts 
was  originally  built  upon  land  belonging  to 
the  Cutlers'  Company.  If  so,  the  adoption 
of  their  crest  as  a  signboard  for  the  new 
building  would  be  natural  enough.  But  a 
different  explanation  again  has  been  given 
on  the  testimony  of  one  who  was  living  at  the 
time  this  tavern  was  built.  John  Bagford, 
an  esteemed  and  learned  friend  of  the  anti- 
quary Thomas  Hearne,  in  a  letter  prefixed 
to  Leland's  '  Collectanea  '  (ed.  Hearne,  1770), 
states  that  the  name  of  this  tavern  was 
bestowed  in  consequence  of  the  discovery 
in  the  neighbourhood  "  some  time  about 
1714  "  of  the  fossil  remains  of  an  elephant, 
and  that  that  incident  gave  its  name  to  the 
building  "  soon  after  erected  in  that 
locality."  j_  K  HARTING. 


CISTERCIAN  ORDER  (12  S.  v.  320  ;  vi.  45)... 
— I  could  enumerate  a  good  deal  of  the  MS- 
and  printed  literature  relative  to  this  Order,.- 
but  it  would  take  up  too  much  space  here. 
If,  however,  MR.  HART  would  state  whether1 
he  is  wanting  references  on  some  special 
aspect  of  the  Order,  such  as  its  rule,  archi- 
tecture, costume,  or  its  English  houses, 
I  could  refer  him  to  useful  works  on  the- 
specific  points  upon  which  he  desires  sources- 
of  information — unless  it  is  that  he  wishes- 
to  know  of  all  the  general  works  relating  to 
this  Order — in  which  case  he  will  find  a- 
very  good  bibliography  of  the  subject  in 
Leopold  Janauschek's  '  Originum  Cister- 
ciensium,'  Vienna,  1877,  at  pp.  xii-xlvii. 

In  addition  to  the  valuable  articles  by 
Mr.  J.  T.  Fowler,  Mr.  J.  T.  Micklethwaite- 
and  the  late  Sir  W.  H.  St.  John  Hope  in. 
The  York.'?  Arch.  Journal,  MR.  HART  should' 
find  the  following  of  use  : — 

W.  A.  Parker  Mason,  '  The  Beginnings  of  the 
Cistercian  Order,'  Royal  Hist.  Soc.,  N.8. ,  vol.  six.^ 
pp.  169-207. 

sv'W.  de  Gray  Birch,  '  On  the  Date  of  Foundation 
ascribed  to  the  Cistercian  Abbeys  in  Great  Britain 
(from  early  MSS.),'  Brit.  Arch.  Assoc.  Journal, 
xxvi.  281-299,  352-369. 

A.  M.  Cooke,  '  The  Settlement  of  the  Cistercians- 
in  England,'  English  Hist.  Review  (1893),  vol.  viii., 
pp.  625-676. 

Angel  Manriquc, '  Annales  Cistercienses,'  4  vols, 
folio,  Lyons,  1642-59. 

Julianus  Paris,  '  Nomasticon  Cisterciense,  seu 
Antiquiores  Ordinis  Cisterciensis  Constitutiones,* 
ed.  Nova  par  Hugo  Sejalon,  Solesmes,  1892. 

E.  Twells,  '  The  Cistercians,'  Bristol  and  Glos. 
Arch.  Soc.,  vol.  vi.,  pp.  80-87 

Edmund  Sharpe,  '  Architecture  of  the  Cister- 
cians,' London,  1874. 

Ph.  Guignard,  '  Les  Monuments  primitifs  de  la»- 
Regie  Cistercienne,'  Dijon,  1878. 

H.  G.  HARRISON. 

Aysgarth,*Sevenoaks. 

CROSS-BEARER  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF~ 
CAMBRIDGE  (12  S.  vi.  67). — Hugh  Latimer 
was  chaplain  of  the  University,  and  amongst 
his  duties  were  the  following  :  cross-keeper 
of  the  University,  librarian,  keeper  of  the 
chapel  and  the  schools,  and  executor  of 
various  University  trusts.  He  carried  the 
silver  cross  of  the  University  at  the  general 
processions,  and  had  the  care  of  the  sacred 
vessels,  vestments,  and  service-books.  There 
is  no  such  office  now  ;  it  seems  to  have  come  - 
to  an  end  with  the  death  of  John  Stokes, 
1568.  The  cross  was  sold  under  Edward  VI., 
replaced  by  a  new  one  by  Mary,  and  that 
disposed  of  by  Elizabeth.  '  The  Chaplains 
and  the  Chapel  of  the  University  of  Cam- 
bridge, 1256-1568,'  No.  XLL,  Cambridge- 
Antiquarian  Society,  should  be  consulted. 


134 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [12  s.  vi.  APRIL  17, 1020. 


A  most  fitting  memorial  of  Cambridge 
men.  who  gave  their  lives  in  the  great  war 
\vould  be  for  past  and  present  members  of 
the  University  to  replace  the  cross  on  the 
lines  of  Mr.  Kett's  restoration,  and  present  it 
•to  the  University  Church. 

A.  G.  KEALY, 
Chaplain,  B.N.  (retired). 
Anglesey  Road,  Gosport. 

In  C.  H.  Cooper's  '  Annals  of  Cambridge  ' 
the  University  cross  is  mentioned  several 
times.  It  was  carried  in  procession  on 
important  occasions,  e.g.,  at  the  Visitation  of 
1557,  on  Jan.  11  : — 

"at  vii    the    Vycechancellor   with    all    the   hole 
Universite  in  habitibus,  met  in  St.  Marys. . .  .from 
-thence  all  went  to  trinitie  College  and  the  uni- 
versitie  Crosse  before  them." 

In  1522  a  payment  of  IQd.  is  made  to 

"the  Clarke  of  the  Scollys  for  beryng  of  the 
Universyte  Crosse  twys  at  the  Kyngs  beyng  heyr. 
&  in  advent  <fe  att  the  grett  Cessacyon." 

"In  1548  (op.  cit.,  ii.  9) 

"the  University  sold  their  great  cross  of  silver, 
-weighing  336  ounces,  after  the  rate  of  5s.  6d.  per 

•  ounce." 

On  April  4,  1554,  Bishop  Gardiner,  their 
•Chancellor, 

-"  wrote  to  the  Masters  and  Presidents  of  Colleges, 
stating  that  he  had  willed  Master  Yonge  the  Vice- 
.  chancellor  to  provide  a  seemly  cross  of  silver,  to 
be  used  in  their  processions  as  had  been  used 
amongst  them  in  times  past." 

This  the  University  did  at  the  cost  of 
30/.  Os.  8d.  Finally  on  Sept.  26,  1565, 

"  a  grace  was  passed  for  selling  the  vestments, 

•  cross,    censers,    cruet,    and   other   monuments   of 
rsuperstition  in  the  University  vestry." 

After  this,  one  may  presume,  there  was  no 
.further  need  of  an  official  cross-bearer. 

.    ED  \VARD  BENSLY. 
Much  Hadham,  Herts. 

FLETCHER  OF  MADELEY  AND  NORTH 
'"WALES  (12  S.  v.  320). — According  to  the 
'  D.X.B.'  this  well-known  person  was  a 
.Swiss  by  birth  (de  la  Flechere),  and  came  to 
England  about  1752.  He  was  ordained 
both  deacon  and  priest  in  1757  by  the  Bishop 
of  Bangor,  and  in  1760  took  the  living  of 
Madeley  (Hertfordshire),  where  he  remained 
till  his  death  in  1785.  No  other  ecclesias- 
tical appointment  is  mentioned.  The  Bishop 
of  Bangor  in  1757  was  Robert  Hay  Drum- 
mond  (so  consecrated  in  1748),  who  in  1761 
•was  promoted  first  to  Salisbury  and  then  to 
York,  and  died  in  1776.  According  to 
'  D.N.B.'  this  bishop  was  originally  a  Hay, 
.adding  the  name  of  Drummond  in  1739. 
Possibly  he  was  a  Scotsman,  and  this  may 


have  attracted  Fletcher  to  him.  He  was  a 
favourite  of  Queen  Caroline,  and  educated  at 
Westminster  and  Christ  Church,  Oxford. 

W.  A.  B.  C. 

"As     DEAD     AS     A     DOOR-NAIL  "      (12      S. 

v.  266,  303). — In  connexion  with  the  possible 
origin  of  the  expression,  the  following  facts 
might  seem  worthy  of  consideration. 

1.  At  the  time,  about  1350,  noted  by  your 
correspondent,  and  before  the  use  of  nail- 
less     panelled     house     doors,     almost     all 
common  doors  were  "battened.''   i.e.,  con- 
structed  of   vertical   boards   nailed   against 
cross    strips    (battens),    with   wrought    iron 
nails. 

2.  As  these  constructive  nails  were  very 
numerous   and   very   conspicuous   it   might 
seem   doubtful   whether   the   name    "  door- 
nail "  in  common  speech  would  have  been 
applied,  not  to  these  nails,  but  to  the  rare 
alleged   bossed  nails  driven  under  the  com- 
paratively   infrequent    knockers    used    only 
upon  the  entrance  doors  of  the  better  houses. 

3.  Other    house-nails    might   work  loose, 
and  when  wrought  nails  were  dear,  be  pulled 
out  and  used  again,  but  these  nails   which 
persisted   on  the  common   battened   house- 
doors   of   England   and   the    United   States 
through   the   eighteenth   century,    and   still 
survive    on    barn-doors,    were     immovable. 
They  were    clinched,  double-hammered,  or 
driven  into  the  wood  at  both  ends,  and  not 
to  be  pulled  or  pried  out  or  easily  straightened 
without    breaking,    therefore    not    re-usable 
and    therefore,  it    might    seem,  reasonably 
describable  in  common  parlance  as  "  dead  " 
nails. 

By  analogy  with  the  cases  cited  the 
names  "dead  latch"  and  "dead  lock" 
refer  to  things  considered  dead  because 
immovable  or  useless  :  also  the  expression 
"  dead  man  "  used  by  workmen  in  Penn- 
sylvania in  1908  to  describe  a  log  buried 
horizontally  as  a  check  to  a  derrick  rope. 
"  Dead  as  a  herring;"  might  be  compared 
with  "  dead  as  a  pelcher "  (pilchard)  as 
heard  by  the  writer  in  use  by  fishermen  at 
York  Harbour,  Maine,  U.S.A.",  in  1895. 

H.  C.  MERCER. 

Bucks  Countv  Historical  Society, 
Doylestown,  Pa. 

THE  PINNER  OF  WAKEFIELD  AND  BATTELL 
BRIDGE  FIELD  (12  S.  vi.  65). — For  Battle 
BridgeField,  vide  Tomlin's  '  Perambulation 
of  Islington,'  p.  188:  "Geoffrey  Cliffe  died 
Mar.  30,  1570,  seised  of  a  closure  of  pasture 
vulgariter  muncipat'  Battle  Bridge  feilde." 
The  name  is  derived  from  a  traditional 
association  with  the  battle  between  Suetonius 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


135 


.and  Boadicea.  This  attribution  is  not  well 
founded,  but  it  persisted^encouraged  by 
•Oonyers  finding  here  fcr  Sir  Hans  Sloan  >  the 
remains  of  an  elephant.  In  the  next  century 
Stukeley  moved  the  site  of  the  historic 
encounter  further  east.  The  name  Battle 
Bridge  identifies  to-day  a  thoroughfare 
further  north.  The  original  district  of  Battle 
Bridge  was  improved  by  speculative  builders, 
who  in  1821  desiring  a  change  re-named  it 
King's  Cross.  ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

The  messuage  or  tenement  was  almost 
certainly  an  inn  or  tavern.  Where  exactly 
it  was  situated  we  shall  learn  when  MB.  DE 

'-CASTRO'S  '  List  of  Coft'ee-houses,  Taverns,  and 
Inns '  ('ante,  pp.  29,  59).  which  has  now 
reached  F,  reaches  P.  The  celebrity  who 

•gave  the  house  its  sign  i?  "  Geerge-a-Greene 
Hight  Pinner  of  merry  Wakefield  town,"  of 

.•whom   mention   occurs    CN.E.D.,'    s.v.)    as 

•early  as  1592,  whose  deed^  are  celebrated  in 
a  ballad  or  chapbook  of  which  the  Dictionary 
(s.v.  Pinder)  gives  all  the  title  as  :  '  The 
Finder  of  Wakefield :  Being  the  merry 
History  of  George  a  Greene  the  lusty  Pinder 

•  of    the    North.'     Pinder    or    Pinner    is    the 
officer  of  a  manor  whose  duty  it  is  to  pin, 
pind,  or  impound  stray  beasts. 

JOHN  R.  MAGRATH. 
Queen's  College,  Oxford. 

There  existed  so  late  as  1 850,  but  removed 
to  the  Farringdori  Road,  a  stone  bearing  the 
; inscription  : —  ~  ~, 

This  is  Bagnigge 

House  neare 

The  Finder  A 

Wakefeilde 

1080. 

Bagnigge  House,  the  supposed  summer 
residence  of  Nell  Gwynne  in  her  zenith, 
stood  on  land  lying  between  the  present 
Gray's  Inn  Road  and  King's  Cross  Road, 
approximately  on  the  site  of  Messrs. 
•Cubitt's  building  yards  ;  the  premises  became 
'later  a  renowned  place  of  entertainment  as 
Bagnigge  Wells.  A  modern  public-house, 
the  Pindar  of  Wakefield,  stands  on  the  east 
side  of  Gray's  Inn  Road,  and  is  presumably 
somewhere  near  the  point  where  flourished 
the  historic  tavern  reputed  to  have  been 
much  frequented  by  waggoners  on  the  Great 
Xorth  Road.  The  price  whieh  MR.  SOUTHAM 
shows  to  have  been  paid  for  the  premises 
-indicates  that  it  was  still  a  valuable  property 
jin  1741.  It  is  p?rhaps  somewhat  irrelevant 
to  remark  that  a  pinclar  was  a  man  who  took 

•  charge  of  strayed  cattle  in  pinfold  or  pound 
until  claimed,  on  which  he  held  a  lien  for 
their  keep. 


Battle  Bridge  was  the  name  of  the  locality 
on  which  King's.Cross  station  and  adjoining 
streets  now  stand  ;  a  small  bridge  arched  the 
Fleet  river.  The  change  of  name  took  place 
in  1830,  the  present  appellation  being  derived 
from  a  hideous  statue  of  George  IV.  which 
stood  at  the  centre  of  six  roads.  It  is 
supposed  that  it  was  hereabouts  that 
Boadicea,  Queen  of  the  Iceni,  was  so  severely 
routed  by  Suetonius  Paulinns  ;  and  a  later 
Roman  occupation  has  been  suggested  by  a 
find  in  1845  of  an  urn  of  gold  and  silver  coin 
of  the  reign  of  Constantine. 

Battle  became  the  dust  and  cinder  heap 
of  London  ;  the  debris  and  offal  mounting  in 
course  of  time  to  veritable  hillocks.  The 
cinders  were  eventually  purchased  by  Russia 
for  use  in  the  rebuilding  of  Moscow. 

J  .PAUL  DE  CASTRO. 

1  Essex  Court,  Temple. 

THE  SIXTH  FOOT  (WARWICKSHIRE  REGI- 
MENT) (12  S.  vi.  64).  The  following  is  taken 
from  Cannon's  '  Historical  Records  of  the 
British  Army  '  : — 

"In  1709  the  6th  proceeded  to  Barcelona, 
where  they  Landed,  and  reposed  in  quarters  in 
Catalonia  until  the  following  spring. 

"  When  the  army  took  the  field  in  the  summer 
of  1710,  the  6th  proceeded  to  the  camp  at 
Balaguer,  where  they  were  reviewed  by  King 
Charles  on  June  10....  King  Charles  moved 
forward,  and  on  July  27  a  cavalry  action  was 
fought  on  the  grounds  near  Almanara,  when 
upwards  of  forty  squadrons  of  the  enemy's  best 
cavalry,  and  a  brigade  of  infantry,  were  over- 
thrown with  great  slaughter. ..  .The  6th  Foot 
hastened  to  the  scene  of  the  conflict ;  but  the 
enemy  were  routed  before  the  infantry  had  an 
opportunity  to  deploy  their  ranks. 

"  At  Saragossa  on  Aug.  20.,  1710. .  .  .Advancing 
steadily  up  the  rising  ground,  the  6th,  and  three 
other  battalions  under  Major-General  Wade, 
gained  the  crest  of  the  enemy's  position,  and 
while  the  dragoons  fought  with  deadly  fury  in  the 
vale  below,  the  four  regiments  raised  a  British 
shout,  and  rushing  upon  a  brigade  of  the  enemy's 
foot,  broke  its  ranks  with  a  fearful  crash.  A  few 
battalions  made  a  resolute  resistance,  but  were 
overpowered  and  nearly  annihilated.  While  the 
6th  were*  fighting  on  the  high  grounds  on  the  left, 
the  battle  became  general  along  the  line  ;  and 
eventually  King  Charles  gained  a  most  decisive 
victory.  ..  .The  behaviour  of  the  British  troops 
was  applauded  ;  they  exhibited  thirty  standards 
and  colours  which  they  had  captured  from  the 
enemy  as  trophies  of  their  valour ;  and  were 
thanked  by  King  Charles  for  the  eminent  service 
they  had  rendered  to  his  cause.  Colonel  Thomas 
Harrison  of  the  Sixth  was  sent  to  England  with 
the  news  of  this  victory  to  Queen  Anne. 

"  Tradition  has  connected  the  badge  of  the 
Antelope,  borne  on  the  colours  of  the  regiment, 
with  its  services  in  Spain  ;  and  as  the  Sixth  cap- 
tured several  colours  at  Saragossa.  which  colours 
were  taken  to  England  by  their  colonel,  Thomas 
Harrison,  and  presented  to  Queen  Anne,  it  is  not 


136 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.    [12  a.  vi 


MBQ. 


improbable  but  that  an  Antelope  was  on  one  of 
the  captured  colouis,  and  that  Col.  Harrison 
obtained  Her  Majesty's  permission  for  his  regi- 
ment to  bear  the  badge  of  an  Antelope  in  com- 
memoration of  the  event.  No  documentary 
evidence  has,  however,  been  met  with  to  sub- 
stantiate the  tradition. 

"  Later  in  the  year,  Dec.  7,  Lieut. -Col.  John 
Ramsay  and  about  three  hundred  officers  and 
nien  of  the  regiment  were  made  prisoners  at 
Brihuega,  when  surrounded  in  a  small  village  by 
a  numerous  army,  2,000  brave  men  were  forced 
to  surrender  themselves  prisoners  of  war,  after  a 
gallant  defence,  and  consigned  to  surveillance 
and  prison  ;  but  their  honour  was  preserved 
untarnished." 

TOUJOURS  PRET. 

'  ANNE  OF  GEIERSTEIN  '  (12  S.  vi.  90). — In 
his  introduction  to  this  novel  Scott  wrote  : 
''  I  have  to  confess  on  this  occasion  more 
violations  of  accuracy  in  historical  details 
than  can  perhaps  be  alleged  against  others  of 
my  novels. ' '  But  it  was  not  only  in  historical 
details  that  the  author  was  at  fault. 
Einsiecleln  always  appears  as  Einsiedlen,  and 
Pilatus  as  Mount  Pilatre.  The  legend  of 
Pontius  Pilate's  suicide  as  related  by 
Antonio,  the  Italian-speaking  lad  "  from  the 
Orison  country,"  is  very  different  from  that 
usually  recounted,  and  "  the  dismal  lake 
that  occupies  the  summit "  of  Pilatus 
existed  only  in  Scott's  imagination.  The 
site  of  the  pool,  now  dried  up,  is  on  the 
Briindlen  Alp,  about  ten  minutes'  descent 
below  the  Widderfeld,  which  is  not  the 
highest,  but  only  the  third  in  height,  of  the 
seven  summits  of  the  ridge.  So  much  to 
point  out  that  absolute  accuracy  is  not  to  be 
found  in  the  novel. 

As  for  the  queries  : — 

1.  In  ch.  i.  Antonio  "  proceeded  to  recount 
the  vow  which  was  made  by  the  Knight  of 
Geierstein  to  Our  Lady  of  Einsiedlen."     So 
when  in  ch.  ii.  "  Seignor  "  Philipson  says  to 
Arthur  :  "  Our  Lady  and  our  Lady's  Knight 
bless    thee,    &c.,"    he    would    seem    to    be 
referring  to  the  Knight  of  Geierstein. 

2.  Ischudi    is    probably    a    mistake    for 
Tschudi.     I  know  nothing  of  Albert  Tschudi 
or  his  ballads,  but  the  family  is  a  well-known 
one    in    Canbon    Glarus.      ^Egidius    (Giles) 
Tschudi  ( 1505-72)  was  (according  to  Murray's 
'  Switzerland  ')  "  one  of  the  earliest  writers 
on    the    topography    of    the    Alps    and    of 
Switzerland,  and  the  father  of  Swiss  history." 

5.  Offringen  is  probably  Oftringen,  a 
village  to  the  east  of  Aarburg ;  but  I  know 
nothing  of  the  hermit.  The  "  rich  abbey  of 
Konigsfeldt,"  mentioned  hy  Scott  in  the 
same  chapter  is  the  nunnery  of  Poor  Clares 
at  Konigsfelden  near  Brugg,  founded  1310 


by  the  Empress  Elizabeth,  and  Agnes,  Queen 
of  Hungary,  on  the  spot  where,  two  years 
before,  their  husband  and  father,  the 
Emperor  Albert,  was  assassinated  (Murray's 
'Switzerland,'  ed.  1904,  p.  455).  Both 
Oftringen  and  Konigsfelden  are  in  the 
Canton  of  Aargaw.  Murray's  '  Switzerland  ' 
at  p.  xcvi  identifies  Konigsfelden  with  the 
Roman  Vindonissa,  but  at  p.  455  remarks 
that  the  name  of  Vindonissa  is  "  preserved 
in  the  village  of  Windisch,"  and  quotes 
Gibbon  thus  : — 

"  Within  the  ancient  walls  of  Vindonissa  the 
castle  of  Habsburg,  the  abbey  of  Konigst'eld,  and 
the  town  of  Bruck  have  successively  arisen." 

6.  In  Fanfani's  '  Vocabolario  della  Lingua 
Italiana  '  I  find,  as  one  of  the  meanings  of  the 
word  bar  one  :  "  Titolo  che  gli  antichi  davano 
a'  Santi."  St;  Anthony  of  Padua  is  probably 
the  saint  intended.  He  was  born  at  Lisbon, 
in  1195  and  died  at  Arcella  in  1231. 

8.  When  Charles  the  Bold  is  made  to 
speak  of  Margaret  of  Anjou  as  his  cousin,  is 
anything  more  meant  than  that  he  recognizes 
her  as  a  reigning  queen  '!  All  sovereigns  are 
"  cousins."  He  also  is  made  to  speak  of 
"  brother  Blackburn." 

11.  Somewhere  abroad  I  have  seen  a- 
picture  called  '  Carita  Romana,'  representing 
a  young  woman  suckling  her  starving  father 
in  prison.  The  story  was  originally  told 
about  a  mother,  not  a  father,  and  in  this 
earlier  form  is  to  be  found  in  Valerius 
Maximus  (v.  4)  and  in  Pliny  ('Nat..  Hist.,' 
vii.  36).  The  change  is  said  to  have  been 
made  by  Festus.  I  do  not  remember  where 
I  saw  the  picture  ;  but  I  think  it  was  by  one 
of  the  Caracci. 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

12.     The  gate  with  dreudjul  faces  thronged  and! 

fiery  arms 

is  the  last  line  but  five  of  '  Paradise  Lost,' 
Milton  being  inspired  probably  by  Virgil's - 

Apparent  diice  facies,  inimicaq'ue  Trojae 
Numiria  magiia  Deiim. 

De  Quincey  concluded  his  '  Confessions  of  an> 
Opium  Eater  '  with  quoting  Milton's  line. 

C.  R.  MOORE. 
Ellesmere. 

SLATES  AND  SLATE  PENCILS  ( 12  S.  vi  67). — 
Within  living  memory  at  Eatington,  co.. 
Warwick,  the  school  attached  to  the 
Nonconformist  chapel  \ised  sloping  desks 
filled  with  sand,  to  teach  scholars  the  ait  of 
writing,  the  instrument  being  a  pointed  stick 
of  wood.  This  would  seem  a  natural  susvivab 
of  the  use  of  the  stylus,  and  had  at  o-nee  the 
merit  of  cheapness  and  cleanliness.  Slates,. 


12  S.  VI.  APRIL  17,  1923.]         NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


137 


;:in  the  writer's  memory,  had  no  frames  of 
-wood.  Slate  pencils  can  hardly  have  come 
iinto  use  until  the  period  of  modern  lead 
pencils,  viz.,  early  in  the  nineteenth  century. 
Leads  (not  cased  in  wood)  were  used  as  early 
perhaps  as  the  twelfth  century.  Examples 
have  been  dredged  from  river-beds,  notably 
the  Seine.  J.  HARVEY  BLOOM. 

Chaucer  mentions   the  use   of   slates   for 
writing,  and  their  use  (with  chalk)  for  keeping 
-tavern  scores  is  mentioned  by  later  authors. 
{Being  away  from  home  I  cannot  give  the 
•references.)     Their  use  for  school  purposes 
was  one  of  the  devices  invented  or  adapted 
by  Joseph  Lancaster  in  the  Borough  Road 
about  1803.     For  the  success  of  his  plans  it 
was    essential    that    education    should    be 
-cheapened,  and  a  slate  which  could  serve  for 
•ever  was  cheaper  than  paper  which  could 
serve  only  once.     As  there  were  few  slates 
on  the  market  he  set  up  a  factory  to  supply 
them  and  the  ancillary  pencils  to  his  own 
school  and  the  other  monitorial  schools  which 
he  established.     Thence  they  spread  to  all 
elementary    and    many    secondary    schools. 
In    spite    of    the    serious     educational    and 
sanitary  objections  to  them  they  continued 
"•in  use  so  long  as  cheapness  was  a  primary 
•consideration.     They    were    generally    dis- 
carded in  the  early  years  of  this  century,  but 
I  believe  that  they  were  reintroduced  into 
some   schools   during  the  war  when  paper 
became  scarce  and  dear. 

DAVID  SALMON. 

ELIZABETHAN  GUESSES  Q2  S.  vi.  32). — If 
.Sheppard  wrote  of  Drayton  as  another  Ovid 
he  had  good  reason.  In  the  preface  to 
'  England's  Heroical  Epistles  '  Drayton 
wrote :  "  Ovid,  whose  imitator  I  partly 
profess  to  be."  William  Alexander's  pre- 
fatory sonnet  says  : — 

That  Ovid's  soul  revives  in  Drayton  now, 
— almost  Sheppard's  words.  Francis  Meeres 
divides  Ovid  between  Drayton  and  Shake- 
speare. Sylvester,  near  the  beginning  of  his 
second  '  Divine  Week,'  appeals  to  Spenser, 
Daniel, 

And  our  new  Naso  that  so  passionates 
Th'  heroike  sighes  of  love-sick  potentates. 

'  Arcadie '  is  more  difficult  to  attach  to 
Drayton  ;  '  The  Shepherd's  Sirena  '  is  too 
short  for  mention :  but  the  monstrous 
4  Poly-olbion  '  cries  for  it.  The  description 
-  of  England  there  given  might  well  be  called 
Arcadian,  with  its  profusion  of  nymphs, 
shepherds,  and  local  deities.  As  to  "  Bayes," 
poor  Drayton  was  only  snubbed  by  James  I. 


and  given  an  annuity  of  101.  by  Charles  I.  ; 
but  in  two  of  his  portraits  he  is  decorated 
with  a  wreath,  which  may  have  deceived 
Sheppard.  G.  G.  L. 

COLLINGWOOD  AND  LAWSON  (12  S.  V.  320). 

— Dorothy,  wife  of  Alexander  Collingwood 
of  Little  Ryle,  is  stated  to  have  been  a 
daughter  of  Wilfred  Lawson  of  Brayton, 
Cumberland.  By  articles  before  marriage, 
dated  Feb.  4,  1691,  her  jointure  was  secured 
on  Hedgley  in  the  parish  of  Eglingham.  Of 
the  marriage  there  was  issue  an  only  son 
Alexander,  baptized  Sept.  3,  1701,  and  also 
five  daughters,  viz.  :  Jane,  wife  of  Robert 
Wilkie  of  Cheswick  ;  Sarah,  wife  of  George 
Reed  of  Heathpool  ;  Elizabeth,  wife  of 
Benjamin  Adams  of  Acton,  all  in  North- 
umberland ;  Dorothy,  wife  of  Andrew  Bennet 
of  Grubbet,  near  Jedburgh ;  and  Isabella,  who 
is  believed  to  have  died  unmarried.  The 
date  of  Mrs.  Collingwood's  death  has  not 
been  ascertained,  but  her  husband  died 
Jan.  3,  1745/6,  aged  80.  His  will  is  dated 
Oct.  16,  1744.  Jv  C.  HODGSON. 

Alnwick  Castle. 

"  CELLARITJS  "  (12  S.  v.  319). — Towards 
1844  waltzing  showed  signs  of  abatement, 
says  Vuillier  in  his  '  History  of  Dancing,' 
and  the  introduction  of  the  polka  brought 
about  an  extraordinary  revolution  in  danc- 
ing. It  was  introduced  into  Paris  by  M. 
Cellarius,  the  famous  dancing  master,  and 
his  school  became  the  sanctuary  of  this  new 
dance,  which  owed  something  of  its  success 
to  the  gold  spurs  which  were  looked  upon  as 
indispensable  for  a  brilliant  polkaist  of  the 
male  gender.  For  about  four  years  the 
Cellarius  Polka  reigned  supreme,  but  with 
the  coming  of  the  schottische  and  mazurka 
it  commenced  to  wane. 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE. 
[ST.  S  WITHIN -also  thanked  for  reply.] 

HAMPSHIRE  CHURCH  BELLS  AND  THEIR 
FOUNDERS  (12  S.  iv.  188,  341;  v.  44,  109, 
304). — Certain  particulars  mentioned  in 
E.  A.  Downman's  fascinating  work  on 
'  Ancient  Church  Bells  in  England  '  (issued 
privately  by  the  author  in  1898)  may  throw 
some  light  on  the  mystery  of  the  unknown 
founder,  "  R.  B."  Richard  Baxter,  "  the 
Brasyer,"  established  a  famous  foundry  at 
Norwich  about  1440,  and  his  firm  is  known 
to  have  been  in  existence  in  the  late  sixteenth 
century.  His  bells  were  initialled  R.  B.  ; 
and  I.  B.  may  well  have  been  his  direct 
successor,  working  as  late  as  1629. 

A  very  large  number  of  bells  cast  by 
Richard  Baxter  still  exist,  but  chiefly 


138 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [12 s.  vi.  APRIL  17, 1020. 


in  Norfolk  and  Suffolk.  Cambridgeshire, 
Derbyshire,  and  Devonshire  have,  however, 
one  each.  There  does  not  appear  to  be  any 
work  on  the  church  bells  of  Hampshire  alone  : 
but  possibly  that  on  '  Wiltshire,  &c.,'  by 
W.  C.  Lulds  (London,  1857),  may  deal  with 
those  of  Hants  also. 

C.  J.  TOTTENHAM. 

Diocesan  Church  House,  Liverpool. 

REV.  HENRY  CODDINGTON  (12  S.  vi.  41, 
00). — In  reply  to  your  correspondent  C.  B.  A. 
re  the  pedigree  of  the  above,  I  give  the 
following  genealogical  table  compiled  from 
'  The  Descent  and  Alliances  of  Croslegh  ; 
of  Scaitcliffe  and  Coddington  of  Oldbridge,' 
by  Charles  Croslegh,  D.D.  (1904)  :— 

William  Coddington  of  Holm—Thomasine  Calton. 

Patrick,  1607-59, 
(High  Sheriff  of  co.  Dublin 

in  1655.)  | 

Nicholas,  d.  1685. 

Dixie  (1665-1728), 
(High  Sheriff  of  co.  Dublin  in  1685). 

Nicholas  (of  Drogheda,  d.  November,  1737). 

Henry 
(High  Sheriff  of  co.  Louth  in  1784),  1728-1816. 

Rev.  Latham  Coddington,=f=Anne  Florentia 
1771-1860.  |       Bellingham. 

Bev.  Henry  Coddington,=f=1833    Priscilla    Batten, 


1799-1845. 

dau.  of  Rev.  Joseph 
Hallet  Batten, 
D.D.,  and  F.R.S. 

r 
Bev.  Henry  Hallet 
Coddington, 
1839-1902, 
d.  s.v.p. 

John  George    Ann  Florentia 
Thornton        Coddington, 
Coddington,          b.  1834. 
1841-91. 

i 

Emilv  Priscilla, 
1843-74,  m.  Rev. 
Chas.  Croslegh, 
D.D.,  and  had 
John  Coddington 
Croslegh 
and  other  issue. 

Jane          Adelaide    Susan 
Georgiana,          m.  Francis 
b.    1838,   m.      Edward  Cun- 
John  Douglas        ninngharn, 
Sandford.      barrister-at-law, 
who  d.  1877. 

WILLIAM  MAXWELL  BATTEN. 
339  Victoria  Park  Road,  E.9. 

PAGINATION  (12  S.  vi.  12). — The  Folio 
Edition  of  the  Genevan  (or  Breeches)  Bible, 
printed  by  Christopher  Barber  in  1583,  is  an 
example  of  the  pagination  described  by  your 
correspondent,  if  I  understand  him  rightly 
i.e.,  only  one  side  of  the  paper  bears  the 
number  of  the  page ;  or,  to  put  it  in  another 
way,  the  numbers  refer  to  the  leaves  not  to 
the  pages. 

In  all  the  volumes  (Folio)  of  Matthew 
Pole's  '  Synopsis  Criticorum,'  published  at 


Utrecht  in  cioiocxxciv.,  printed  in  two- 
columns,  the  columns  are  numbered  instead* 
of  the  pages. 

I  am  not  sufficiently  acquainted  with  old) 
books  to  be  certain  whether  there  is  anything, 
unusual  in  these  examples. 

W.  F.  JOHN  TIMBRELL. 

I  find  the  following  are  paged  on  the 
right  only  : — - 

'  Almanack  Perpetnum '  Venice,  apud  Luca  (or 
Lucas)  An  ton  i  us,  150.x 
'  Missale,'  Paris,  1506. 

Paged  on  right  in  black  letter  Roman 
numerals,  fo.  Ixxviii.  (example). 

"The  |  Tvvoo  Bookes  of  |  Francis  Bacon  I  of  the 
proficieuce  and  advance  |  men^  of  Learning  divine 
and  |  humane  1605," 

which  is  paged  only  on  right,  but  in  the 
most  erratic  disorder 

"  Traiite  |  des  Chiffres  |  on   secretes  |  Manieres 
|  d  escrire  |  Biaise  de  Vigenere  i  Paris,  1586." 

W.  H.  M.  GRIMSHAW. 

PERSISTENT  ERROR  (12  S.  v.  315). — In 
my  copy  of  Jeremy  Taylor's  '  Holy  Living; 
and  Holy  Dying,'  dated  1670,  it  is  the  same  : 
"  Quails  stuck  in  their  nostrils  "  ("  London — 
printed  by  Roger  Norton  for  Richard 
Royston,  Bookseller  to  His  Most  Sacred 
Majesty.  MDCLXX.").  This  edition  has- 
three  engravings  ;  in  one  of  them  are  figures 
representing,  I  imagine,  Jeremy  Taylor  and, 
Lord  and  Lady  Carbery. 

J.  G.  BINGLEY. 

26  Princess  Road,  South  Norwood. 

LIEUT. -GENERAL  SHARPE  (12  S.  v.  321  ,. 
vi.  98). — In  Burke's  '  Landed  Gentry,'  1847; 
under  the  pedigree  of  Higgins  of  Skellow  (sic),. 
Grange,  near  Doncaster,  Yorks,  it  is  stated 
that  Godfrey  Higgins,  "  who  enjoyed  con- 
siderable literary  reputation,"  and  died 
Aug.  9,  1833,  left  an  only  son  of  the  same 
name,  and  an  elder  and  only  surviving  dau. 
Jane,  who  m.  "  Lieut. -General  Sharpe  of 
Hoddam  Castle,  Dumfries-shire,  M.P.  for  the 
Dumfries  boroughs."  Having  this  clue  to 
work  on,  Foster's  '  Scots  M.P.s  '  carries  it  a 
little  further  by  describing  him  as  General 
Matthew  Sharpe  of  Hoddam,  M.P.  for 
Dumfries  boroughs  in  three  Parliaments, 
1832  to  1841,  and  dates  his  death  Feb.  12, 
1845,  though  he  gives  Jane  as  the  younger 
daughter.  His  military  commissions  were 
as  f ollows  :  Cornet  of  1 6th  Light  Dragoons 
Feb.  18,  1791  ;  lieutenant  in  same  Feb.  19,. 
1793  ;  senior  captain  in  the  newly-raised 
28th  (not  26th)  Light  Dragoons  Mar.  25, 
1795  ;  senior  major  thereof  Feb.  27,  1796  ; 
senior  lieutenant -colonel  thereof  Aug.  5,. 


12  s.  vi.  APRIL  17,  i92o.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


139 


1799,  till  disbanded  in  Ireland.  1802,  then 
on  its  (Irish)  half -pay  until  1814  ;  brevet- 
colonel  Oct.  25,  1800  ;  major-general  Jan.  1, 
1812  ;  lieutenant-general  May  27,  1825  ;  and 
general  Nov.  23,  1841.  His  regiment  served 
at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  in  1801,  but  I 
think,  did  not  see  any  active  service. 

W.  R.  WILLIAMS. 

AARON  BAKER  (12  S.  vi.  75). — A.  T.  M. 
omits  another  Aaron  Baker,  younger  son  of 
Aaron  Baker  of  Bowhay,  Devon,  who  pre- 
deceased his  father  and  was  the  father  of 
Ann  Michell  and  Mary  Cheeke. 

Aaron  Baker  of  Bowhay  was  the  first 
President  and  Governor  of  Fort  St.  George, 
Madras,  1652-1654  (the  first  British  Governor 
in  India),  and  a  Director  of  the  East  India 
Company  ;  before  this  he  had  been  for  many 
years  President  and  Governor  of  Bantam, 
East  Indies.  He  was  born  1610  and  died 
1683. 

Mrs.  Penny  in  her  '  History  of  Fort 
St.  George  '  states  that  in  the  caste  disputes 
Aaron  Baker  gave  his  ruling  in  the  vernacular 
in  writing,  and  the  document  was  preserved 
down  to  Pitt's  time,  when  it  was  produced  as 
evidence  in  support  of  the  rights  of  one  of  the 
factions. 

It  was  on  the  voyage  from  Bantam  to 
Fort  St.  George  that  Governor  Baker's  first 
wife  died  (M.I.  St.  Mary's  Church,  Fort 
St.  George) ;  she  was  a  daughter  of  Ralph 
Cartwright,  President  and  Governor  of 
Bantam. 

The  Governor's  elder  son,  Thomas  Baker 
of  Oxford,  was  excluded  from  his  father's 
will.  Although  Thomas  Baker  married 
twice  it  is  unknown  if  he  left  descendants  ; 
he  died  about  1708. 

Aaron  Webb  Baker  (6),  son  of  Aaron 
Abraham  Baker  (5),  had  a  younger  brother, 
Capt.  John  Popham  Baker,  R.N.,  who  left 
descendants  now  represented  by  Baker  of 
Sparkeswood,  Kent. 

Another  Aaron  Baker,  born  1640  and  died 
in  childhood,  was  the  son  of  Philip  Baker  of 
Exeter,  but  the  connexion,  if  any,  with  the 
other  Aarons  is  not  at  present  known. 

H.  R.  POPHAM  BAKER. 

MAULE  (12  S.  v.  236,  323). — The  Rev.  John 
Maule,  M.A.,  rector  of  Horseheath,  Cambs, 
from  1776  to  1825,  could  not  be  identical 
with  the  John  Maule  admitted  to  Westminster 
School  in  1787,  as  the  former  was  born 
May  5,  1748. 

The  rector  was  son  of  Henry  Maule  of 
Huntingdon,  and,  according  to  the  tablet  in 
Horseheath  Church,  he  was  a  descendant 


of  the  Panmure  family  of  Scotland.  He  died' 
at  Bath  in  1825,  aged  77.  For  additional 
information  regarding  him  see  '  All  Saints'" 
Church,  Horseheath,'  by  Catherine  E^. 
Parsons,  1911.  CHAS.  HALL  CROUCH. 

204  Hermon  Hill,  South  Woodford. 

SWARTVAGHER  (12  S.  vi.,37). — Evidently 
this  is  the  Flemish-Dutch  equivalent  of" 
German  "  Schwertfeger "  literally  sword- 
polisher,  but  really  sword-cutler,  blade - 
smith  and,  generally,  armourer. 

L.  L.  K. 

GENERAL  JAMES  OGLETHORPE  (12  S, 
vi.  13).— The  '  D.N.B.'  gives,  with  authority., 
the  date  of  his  birth  as  Dec.  22,  1696,  and  his 
name  as  James  Edward.  It  is  there  stated 
that  a  three-quarter  length  portrait  of  him, 
engraved  in  mezzotint,  by  T.  Burford,  is  in 
the  Print  Room  at  the  British  Museum,  and 
that  there  is  "  another,  engraved  by  S. 
Ireland,  mentioned  by  Bromley."  In  'The 
Parish  and  Church  of  Godalming,'  by  S. 
Welman,  1900,  p.  44,  there  is  a  sketch  of  him 
"  copied  from  an  old  print  showing  him  as 
sketched  by  an  artist  at  the  sale  of  Dr. 
Johnson's  library  in  1785,  reading  without 
the  aid  of  spectacles  at  an  advanced  age." 
He  died  July  1,  1785,  at  the  age  of  88. 

C.  A.  COOK. 

Sullingstead,  Hascom.be,  Godalming. 


Coleridge.  Biographia  Literaria.  Chapters  I.-IV.r 
XIV.-XXII. — Wordsivorth.  Prefaces  and  Essays 
on  Poetry,  1800-1815.  Edited  by  George 
Sampson,  with  an  Introductory  Essay  by  Sir 
Arthur  Quiller-Couch.  (Cambridge,  University 
Press,  10s.  net.) 

"  EVERY  abridgment  of  a  good  book  is  a  stupid 
abridgment,"  says  Montaigne.  Teachers  and 
students,  however,  are  spoilt  nowadays  with 
special  collections  of  the  stuff,  they  require  to 
master,  and  we  must  admit  that  much  of 
Coleridge's  '  Biographia  Literaria  '  is  dead  matter 
which  most  readers  skip  when  they  re-read  it. 
This  abridgment,  too,  adds  to  Coleridge's  criticism 
of  Wordsworth's  theories  of  poetic  language,  the 
latter's  own  statements  on  his  side.  It  also 
preserves  those  passages  of  the  '  Biographia  '  in 
which  Coleridge  frankly  reveals  his  odd  and 
amusing  self,  in  particular  his  adventures  when  he 
was  touting  for  The  Watchman,  was  overcome  by 
yellow  tobacco,  and  rose  from  his  stupor  to 
proclaim  his  doubts  about  reading  newspapers  at 
all.  Then  we  have  also  Mr.  Sampson's  notes, 
and  an  introduction  by  the  liveliest  of  English 
professors.  Sir  Arthur  and  Mr.  Sampson  both 
owe  something  to  Mr.  Shawcross,  whose  -edition 
of  the  '  Biographia  '  might  have  been  distinctly 
mentioned  by  the  Professor.  A  just  tribute  to-  - 
its  excellence  is  paid  on  p.  248. 


140 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [12  s.  vi.  APRIL  17, 1920. 


'  Coleridge  was  a  hopeless  person,  and,  as  one  of 
•the  present  dons  of  Jesus  College,  Cambridge,  Sir 
Arthur  rightly  emphasizes  the  fact  that  this 
society  made  every  effort  to  forgive  and  retain 
him.  But  he  departed — to  the  enrichment  of 
English  poetry  and  the  doubtful  gain  of  meta- 

•  physics.     His  visit  to  Germany  plunged  him  deep 
in  German  philosophy,  and,  once  immersed  in  that 

-turbid  flood  of  speculation,  he  lost  his  poetic  soul. 
We  have  always  more  philosophers  than  we  want, 
seldom  enough  poets,  and  it  is  sad  to  think  that 
Coleridge's  poetic  achievement  at  its  highest  is 

•  confined  to  half  a  dozen  poems.     We  think  Sir 
Arthur  is  quite  right  in  suggesting  that  it  was 
metaphysics   rather   than    opium   which    delayed 
the  criticism  of  the  '  Biographia  '  for  many  years. 
When  that  criticism  came,  it  made  Wordsworth 

•  occasionally  look  rather  silly,  for  Wordsworth  was 
not  a  trained  logician.     However,  he  did  not  keep 
to   his   own   rules    (no   poet  does)   and   the   lofty 
idealism  and  literary  sense  of  his  Prefaces  are  well 
worth  study  to-day. 

Admirable  and  witty  as  Sir  Arthur's  account  of 
-the  two  poets  is,  we  wish  that  he  had  added  to 
his  general  conclusions  a  clear  summary  of  the 
points  raised  by  both,  and  told  us  how  far  a 
•twentieth-century  Professor,  confronted  with  the 
"latest  tribe  of  bards,  regards  them  as  still  valid. 
When  all  is  said,  we  believe  that  the  psychological 
secret  of  style  has  hitherto  baffled  the  meta- 
physicians, professors,  and  everybody  else.  The 
process  of  transfiguration  which  makes  one  or  two 
-simple  words  into  "  a  star,"  to  use  Browning's 
word,  remains  beyond  us.  But,  if  prose  is  as  near 
verse  as  Wordsworth  indicates,  bad  prose  will 
-never  make  good  verse,  as  Mr.  Sampson  points  out 
In  his  notes.  Ihey  provide  an  illuminating  com- 
mentary on  Coleridge's  criticisms,  and  are  the 
more  pleasing  to  us  for  being  neatly  and  aptly 
written.  Mr.  Sampson  has  that  valuable  gift,  a 
sense  of  humour,  and  we  like  particularly  his 
comparison  of  Coleridge  with  Mr.  Micawber.  He 
is  learned  in  illustration,  and  there  is  only  one 
note  that  we  wish  to  correct,  that  on  "  the 

•  essentials  of  the  Greek  stage"   (p.   277).     It  is 
clear  that  there  were  changes  of  scenes  and  pauses 
in  the  Greek  drama,  and,  though  no  one  can  be 
dogmatic  about  ancient  scenery,  the  device  called 
the     eKKVK\ijfta      was    certainly    used.     It   seems 
necessary,    for    instance,    at    the    end     of    the 
'  Agamemnon,'  where  Clytaemnestra  is  discovered 
with  the  bodies  of  her  husband  and  Cassandra. 

Papers  on  the  Rumanian   People  and  Literature. 

By  M  Beza.  (Me Bride,  Nasli  &  Co.  2*.  6d.  net.) 
OF  these  papers  three  were  delivered  as  lectures  at 
King's  College.  London  University,  and  three 
others  have  appeared  in  as  many  periodicals. 
Together  they  compose  a  little  work  which,  in  the 
(comparative)  dearth  of  hooks  on  Rumania,  should 
prove  useful  to  those  who  are  interested  in  the 
history  and  situation  of  that  country.  Its  brevity 
and  abruptness  make  it  somewhat  inapt  to  serve 
as  the  originator  of  such  interest. 

The  most  important  essay  is  that  on  the  Folk- 
Poetry  of  Rumania.  That  on  English  influence  in 
Rumanian  literature,  though  it  does  not  carry 
very  clear  conviction,  contains  a  good  deal  of 
interesting  matter.  We  are  left  with  the  wish 
that  the  writer  would  give  us  a  work  less  super- 
ficial, more  systematic,  and  planned  on  an  ampler 
scale.  We  are  inclined  to  believe  he  has  the 
capacity  for  this. 


WE  are  glad  to  find  room — though  somewhat 
belated! v — for  n  brief  notice  of  the  March  number 
of  the  Durham  LTnivertify  Journal  for  the  sake  of 
a  very  careful  and  graphically  written  article  by 
Mr.  C.  E.  Whiting,  on  the  Great  Plot,  organised  in 
1663,  to  dethrone  Charles  II.  and  re-estahlish  the 
Commonwealth.  Mr.  Whiting,  chiefly  from  a  study 
of  the  State  Papers  of  the  times  makes  it  evident, 
in  considerable  detail,  that  the  Government  was 
faced  with  a  danger  much  more  widespread  and 
more  formidable  than  has  commonly  been  supposed. 
Fresh  knowledge  on  the  subject,  and  a  consequent 
revision  of  ordinary  opinion  upon  it,  also  makes 
necessary  a  revision  of  ordinary  opinion  with  regard 
to  the  Conventicle  and  Five  Mile  Acts.  The 
Government  of  Charles  II.  at  no  moment  contained 
a  heroic  figure,  but  its  standard  of  ordinary  working 
ability  and  sharpness  was  certainly  pretty  high. 


THE  University  of  Liverpool  is  taking  the 
initiative  in  a  course  of  action  new  to  Universities. 
It  is  making  a  straightforward  appeal  to  the  public 
for  support — for  help,  not  merely  to  continue  its 
work,  but  also  to  expand  it.  The  appeal  is 
drawn  up  much  as  hospital  or  Red  Cross  appeals 
have  been,  the  difficulties,  achievements,  and 
aims  of  the  University  tersely  set  forth  therein, 
with  equally  terse  and  plain  suggestions  as  to  the 
line  help  should  take.  The  appeal  is  not  merely 
circulated  by  post,  but  also  appears  as  an  adver- 
tisement. As  the  artist  has  already  seized  on  the 
picture  advertisement,  and  the  time  is  close  at 
hand  when  every  poster  will  be  a  "  work,"  so 
now  we  may  expect  that  learning  and  literature 
will  seize  on  the  written  advertisement.  In 
writing  there  will  probably  be  more  fastidiousness 
as  to  the  subject-matter  that  the  designer 
displays  ;  but,  given  a  worthy  object,  good  writers 
may  come  to  write  appeals  with  the  verve  and 
the  felicity,  the  real  literary  quality,  with  which 
in  old  days  people  made  ballads.  An  effective 
appeal  must  needs  have  a  lyrical  touch  about  it. 

We  congratulate  Liverpool  University  on  this, 
rather  gallant,  new  departure  and  wish  it  great 
success. 


to  Comspontonts. 


"We  request  our  correspondents  to  note  that  tLe 
arrangement  for  sending  advance  copies  of 
Replies  upon  payment  of  a  shilling  will  be 
discontinued  now  that  '  Notes  and  Queries  ' 
is  once  more  published  weekly. 

Ox  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "  The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  "—Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  ''The  Pub 
lishers"  —  at  the  Office,  Printing  House  Square, 
London.  E.C.4. 

CORRIGENDUM.  —  A?tte,  p.  74,  col.  2,  par.  12,  1.  8, 
for  '•  voice  "  read  voce. 

Swiss  FAMILY  ROBINSON  (12  S.  v.  320).  —  MB. 
ARCHIBALD  SPARKE  writes  :  "  In  1814  an  edition 
of  this  bock  was  published  in  London,  in  two 
Tolumcs,  translated  from  the  German,  with  the 
title  '  The  Family  Robinson  Crusoe  :  or,  Journal  of 
a  father  shipwrecked  with  his  wife  and  children, 
on  an  uninhabited  island.'  " 


us.  vi  APRIL  IT.  i92o.i      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


MAGGS      BROTHERS 

(Late    of    1O9    STRAND), 

34  &  35  CONDUIT  STREET,  NEW  BOND  STREET 


LONDON,    W. 


SPECIALITY  :— 

RARE    BOOKS.    PRINTS,    AND    AUTOGRAPHS. 

Catalogues  issued  and  sent  post  free  to  Collectors. 
Established  1860. 


BOWES  &  BOWES 

ENGLISH  AND   FOREIGN    BOOKSELLERS, 

J    TRINITY    SIRtET,   CAMBRIDGE. 


Libraries  Purchased  or  Valued  for  Probate. 


Now  Ready, 
CATALOGUE  No    4O2. 

'Secondhand  Books  in  Various  Departments  of  Literature, 
from  the  Libraries  of  Eminent  Scholars,  lately  deceased,  and 
other  recent  purchases.  8vo,  31  pp. 

Free  on  application. 


WRITE  FOR  ILLUSTRATED  CATALOGUE 

OF 

OLD    WORLD    LITERATURE 


INCLUDING 


Americana,  Early  Printed  Books,  Early  Woodcut 
books,  French  Illustrated  Books  of  the  i  sth  Century, 
Books  of  bngravings.  Old  Mediral  Books.  Old  Mili- 
tary Books,  Hne  Bindings,  Books  from  the  Aldine, 
Baskervllle,  Plantin,  and  other  famous  Presses. 


FRANCIS    EDWARDS, 

83    HIGH    STREET, 
MARYLKBOifK,     LONDON.    W.I. 


MISCELLANEOUS     ADVERTISEMENTS. 

Charge  2*.  6d.  for  3  lines  ;  6d.  per  line  after. 


T>ESEARCHES,      Proof -Reading,     Indexing, 

:i\i  Kevision  of  M8S.  Good  experience.  Highest  testimonials.  In 
Town  daily.— Mr.  t'.  A..  HAULAND,  15  Bellevue  Mansions,  Forest 
•Hill,  S.E.23. 

J.     HARVEY    BLOOM, 

Archivist  and  Genealogist, 

601  BANK  CHAMBERS,  329    HIGH   HDLBORN,    E.31. 

"Early  Deeds.  Papers  and  M88.  arranged  and  Calendared    Family 

^Histnrips  compiled,  Pedigrees  worked  out,   materials  for  Family  and 

Local  Histories  collected  and  prewired  for  the  press.    Mr.  Bloom  is 

author  of  m»nv  works  on  these  subjects.     Indexing. 

BOOKS.  —  ALL    OUT  -  OF  -  PRINT     BOOKS 
supplied,  no   initter   on    what   sniijecb      Please  state    watits. 
Bnrke's  "Peerage,   new  <-opies.  1914,  Sg.  ;  1915. 108. ;  published  42«  net. 
—BAKER'*  Great  Bookshop.  14-16  John  Bright  Street,  Birmingham. 

HE   AUTHOR'S    HAIRLESS    PAPER-PAD. 


NOW  READY. 

NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 

VOL.  V.  TWELFTH    SERIES. 

JANUARY    TO    DECEMBER,    1919. 

Price  15s.  ;  postage,  Qd.  extra. 

Cases  for  Binding  can  be  obtained  separately. 

Price  2«.  ;  postage,  2d.  extra. 


T 


The  LEADBNHALL  PRESS.   Ltd.,   Publishers   and  Printers. 

29-47  UAK.DEN  ROW. 

8T.   GEORGK'f     KOAI),    HOOTHWARK.    S.E.I. 
Contains   hairless   paper,    over  which   the  pen  ulips   with  perfect 
freedom.    Ninepence  each.     St.  per   dozen,  ruled  or  plain,     rocket 
site,  5|.  per  dozen,  ruled  or  plain. 

STIOKPRAhT^U  a  clean  white  Paste  and  not  a  messy  liquid. 

HAVE    YOU     ANY     BOOKS    TO     SPARE 
for  the  Sick  and  Suff^rini?  in  our  Hospitals?    If  so,  help  to 
provide  a  Librarr  in  every  Naval,  Military  and  Civilian  Houpkal  in 
the  British  Isles  Free  of  all  Cost  to  the  Hospital. 

Send  every  Book  you  can  spare  to 

DKPT.  Q. 
BRITISH  RED  CROSS  AND  ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN 

HOSPITAL  LIBRARY, 
48  QCEEN'd  GARDENS,  LANCASTER  GATE,  W.2. 


PUBLISHERS'  BINDING  CASES 

VOL.  V.    (.Tan.  to  T»»r  ,  1919),  are  now  available.     In 
green  cloth,  gold  blocked. 

These  Cases  may  be  ordered  through  Booksellers,  or 
obtained  direct  from  THE  PUBLISHER,  THIS  TIMES 
OFFICE,  at  the  published  price,  Jis.  each  post  free. 

The  Publisher  has  also  made  arrangements  for  Binding 
Subscribers'  Parts  into  Volumes  at  an  inclusive  charge  of 
4s.  6d.,  covering  Case,  Binding,  and  return  postage. 

Part«  for  Binding  should  be  sent  post-paid  to  THE 
PUBLISHER,  and  marked  "  BINDINU  ORDER."  Th« 
necessary  remittance  should  be  forwarded  at  the  same 
time,  under  separate  cover. 


THE  TIMES  PUBLISHING  COMPANY  (Limited), 
Printing  House  Square,  E.C.4. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES     (1-2 s.vi.  Arm.  17, 1920. 


WRITING  for  the  PRESS 

How  to  Make  Money  with  Your  Pen 

AN  interesting  book  which  shows  readers  of 
Notes  and  Queries  how  plenty  of  money  can 
be  made  to-day  by  writing  short  stories,  articles, 
paragraphs,  and  other  literary  compositions  for 
the  magazines,  journals,  and  newspapers,  has  just 
been  issutd  by  the  London  Correspondence  College, 
which,  founded  by  one  of  the  most  brilliant 
journalists  of  modern  times — 

T.  P.  O'CONNOR,  M.P. 

has  been  the  means  of  enabling  hundreds  of  men 
and  women  to  become  successful  story-writers  aud 
journalists. 

This  book  is  entitled  "  Story-Writing  and 
Journalism,"  and  contains  a  full  description  of  the 
courses  in  these  subjects  which  are  taught  through 
the  post  by  the  College,  and  which  show  those  who 
take  them  how  to  write  the  short  stories,  articles 
and  other  literary  contributions  that  sell. 

The  Editor  of  the  Strand  Magazine  says  : — 

"They  seem  to  be  the  very  ideal  of  what  such  things 
should  be— as  full  of  the  most,  valuable  hints  to  the  young 
writer  as  an  egg  is  full  of  meat.  The  pupil  who  has  had 
the  benefit  of  Mich  a  course  will  be  equipped  with  a 
thoroueh,  practical  knowledge  of  his  business,  which  may 
stave  him  years  of  thought,  toil,  and  disappointment." 

Write  to-day  for  a  copy  of 

Story  Writing  and  Journalism 

with  a  foreword  by 
GEORGE  R.  SIMS. 

It  will  be  sent  you  by  return,  gratis  and  post  free, 
together  with  full  particulars  of  the  London 
Correspondence  College  Courses  in 

SHORT  STORY  WRITING, 

JOURNALISM, 

ENGLISH  COMPOSITION, 

ADVANCED  LITERARY  TRAINING, 

AND  VERSE  WRITING. 

Each  Course  consists  of  a  progressive  series  of  lessons, 
taught  through  ihe  post  and  followed  by  exercises  which 
briiig  out  the  writer's  natural  talent  and  individuality,  and 
which  show  the  student  how  to  acquire  the  polished  and 
flexible  style,  the  fieshuess  of  writing,  the  arresiicg  and 
attractive  presentation,  and  the  other  qualities  which 
command  literary  success. 

In  addition  to  the  above  there  is  also  a  valuable  course  in 

MENTAL  CULTURE 

(Concentration — Memory — Imagination — 

Originality — and  Logical  Thinking). 

Write  today  for  a  free  copy  of  the  book  fully  describing 
these  rernaikable  Courses.  It  will  l-e  sent  you  gratis  and 
post  free  on  application  to  the  Secretary. 

London  Correspondence  College,  Limited, 

78  Albion  House,  New  Oxford  St.,  London,  W.C.I. 


'"THIS  is  the  handsomest,  best  made,  and  least  expen- 
sive  of  all  Sectional  Bookcases,  and  the  only  one 

which  does  not  carry  the  stamp  of  "  office  "  into  the  home' 
Write  for  the  beautifully  illustrated  tree 

catalogue  to  the  sole  proprietors  and  makers  : 

WILLIAM  BAKER  &  CO.,  LTD., 
The  Broad,  Oxford. 


SECOND  HAND  BOOKS  for  the  COLLECTOR, 
BIBLIOPHILE,  STUDENT  and  LIBRARIAN. 

We  hold  an  immense  stock  of  F.nglish  &  Foreign 
Books,  new  and  second  hand.  Catalogues  issued 
regularly  and  sent  free  on  application.  The  fol- 
lowing have  just  been  issued  : — 

CATALOGUE  No.  185,  Science  and  Mathe- 
matics. 80  pp. 

CATALOGUE  No.  186,  Fine  Scarce  and 
Standard  Books  in  every  department  of 
Literature,  English  and  Foreign,  and  the 
Occult  Library  of  A.  E.  Waite,  Esq.  104  pp. 

Send  us  your  list  of  Desiderata  and  Special 
Wants.  Out  of  Print  Books  a  Speciality. 

W.  HEFFER  &  SONS,  LTD., 

Booksellers,  Cambridge,  England. 


HARRIS       TWEEDS. 

Genuine  hand-made,  all-wool  tweeds, 
DIRECT    FROM    WEAVER    TO    WEARER, 

11*.  6d.  per  yard ;  also  genuine  Scotch   tweeds,  54   inches 

wide,  14s.  per  yard  ;  finest  quality  procurable  ;  buy  these 

goods   from    their  native  borne  and    avoid   profiteering  ; 

large  range  of  patterns  post  free. 

Dept.  477,  56  Eastgate,  Inverness, 


A.  L  DRIVER, 


Scotland. 


Printed  by  THE  ATHEN^OM  PRESS,  Bream's  Buildings,  R  C.4.  and  Published  by  THE  TIMES  PUBLISHING   COMPANY  (Limited) 

Printing  House  Square.  London   E.CA.-April  17.  1920 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES 

21  jfUMmn  0!  Jntmontnwmratitfn 

FOR 

LITERARY     MEN,      GENERAL      READERS,      ETC. 

"When  found,  make  a  note  of." — CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


1  OR       ["TWELFTH-! 

1UO.  [_  SERIES.  J 


APKIL  24,  1920. 


PBICE     SIXPENCE. 

Post  free  6sd. 
Registered  a»  a  tfewapaper. 


VICTORIA    COUNTY    HISTORY 


ISSUE   IN   SEPARATE   PARTS 

IT  has  been  decided  to  issue  this  famous  history,  both  that 
portion   already   published   and   the    remainder,  most  of 
which   is  practically   ready,  IN   SEPARATE    PARTS,   each 
bound  in  strong   paper    covers,    and    at    various   prices    from 
2s.  Gd.  net  upwards. 

^L  ^L  ^L  The  large  demand  for  separate  articles  on 
particular  subjects  can  now  be  satisfied,  whether  those  subjects 
be  Botany,  Geology,  Zoology,  Early  Man,  Romano -British  or 
Anglo-Saxon  Remains,  Political  History,  Social  and  Economic 
History,  Industries,  Agriculture,  Forestry,  Sport,  Schools, 
Topography,  &c.,  &c. 

^      ^.      ^    Orders  are  now  being  booked  at  the  Publishers. 

WRITE   FOR   DETAILED  PROSPECTUS 


ENGLISH    ILLUSTRATION 


"The  Sixties  1857-1870" 

By  GLEESON  WHITE. 
12s.  6d.  net. 

A  large  8vo  volume  fully  illustrated  after 
Millaie,  Pinwell,  Sandys,  Ford  Madox  Brown, 
du  Maurier,  Hughes,  Rossetti,  Whistler,  &c. 


MONT    ST    MICHEL   AND 


CHARTRES 

By  HENRY  ADAMS.     With  an  Intro- 
duction by  RALPH  ADAMS  CRAM. 

25s.  net. 

A  crown  4to  volume  with  illustrations  in 
colour,  half-tone  and  line. 


—CONSTABLE  &  GO.  Ltd.  10-12  Orange  St.  London  W.C.2.- 

niiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiim 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES      [i2S.vi.  APKIL 24, 1920. 


HP  HE  Tea  and  Coffee  Service,  with 
Tray,  as  illustrated,  is  an 
entirely  hand-made  reproduction  of 
an  antique— Queen  Anne  period  -  and 
is  representative  of  a  collection  on 
view  at  the  Goldsmiths  and  Silver- 
smiths Company. 

An  Illustrated  Catalogue  will  be 
posted  free  on  request,  or  articles 
can  be  sent  on  approval,  carriage 
paid  at  the  Company's  risk. 


vtfa  wfiicK  is  incorporated  The  GotdsmMtjTUZuwceE  Ejl?l73I 

Jewellers  to  H.M.  the  King, 

112  REGENT  STREET.  LONDON,  W.I. 


WARNING 

Th«  Goldsmiths 
and  Silversmith* 
Company  have 
no  branch  •'stah- 
1 1  s  h  in  e  M  l  s  in 
Regent  street, 
Oxford  Street, 
or  elsewhere; 
only  one  address 
—  112  Regf  nt 
S'reet,  Lou  (ion, 
W.I. 


12  s.  vi.  APIUL  24,  i92o.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Ul 


LONDON,  APRIL  21>,  19W 


CONTENTS.— No.  106. 

".NOTES :— Lord  Calderon's  Pictures  from  the  Gerin 
Gallery,  141— London  Coffee-houses,  Taverns,  and  Inns  ii 
the  Eighteenth  Century,  143— Inscriptions  at  St.  Omer — 
Pamela  (Lady  Edward  Fitzgerald),  145— Hugh  Beatty  — 
Kinma  Hamilton  -  Welshmen's  English,  146  —  Bayle's 
'Dictionary':  Cromwell  Family— John  Free,  D.D.,  147. 

'QUERIKS:— Shakespeare  Signals  ?  147— Postern  Gates  in 
the  Wall  of   London.  148— Dante   and    the    History  o 
Mohammed— David  Humphreys.  American  Humorist  am 
Lyricist—"  Diddykites  "   and   Gipsies—"  The    Farnet " 
the  Queen's   Street— A  French   Baronet — Montretout- 
Soaps  for  Salt  Water— Helps  Family— The  Turul,  149— 
The    Rev.   Benjamin    Klnyney,   D.D.  —  Bibliography   o 
Lepers  in  England— De  Quincey  or  Qtiiticy— Marty  n  anc 
Beadon  Families— Anathema  Cup — Garnham  Family — 
Reference  Wanted— Author  of  Quotations  Wanted,  150 

•REPLIES:— Prince  Charles  in  North  Devon.  150— Halhed 
Family— John  Carpenter,  152— Blackwvll  Hall  Factor— 
The  Rev.  Aaron  Baker— Grafton,  Oxon— Sir  Henry  Cary 
of  Cockington,  Devon— Slang  Terms— The  Hawkhurct 
Gang,  153 -Christmas  Carol :  Origin  Wanted,  154— R—s 
Coningsby  of  Salop— Song  :  'The  Spade'— Gordon  :  the 
Meaning  of  the  Name,  155— Mrs.  Gordon,  Novelist — Tne 
Third  Troop  of  Guards  in  1727— Grosvenor  Place,  156  — 
Le  Monument  "  Quand  M«me  "^Italian  St.  Swithin's 
Day  :  "  i  qu«.ttro  Aprilanti"— Karliest  Clerical  Directory 
— P'ewter  Snuffers  —  "Tubus":  a  Christian  Name  — 
1  Hocus  Pocua  ' :  '  a  Rich  Gift.'  157— Master  Gunner— 
'•Teapoy  "—Sir  Edward  Facet — "  Catholic  " — Theodorus 
of  Cyrene,  158— Bank  Note  Slang— Authors  «f  Quotations 
Wanted,  159. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— '  The  Oxford  English  Dictionary  ' 
— "The  Bowyer  Bible.' 

'Notices  to  Correspondents. 


LORD    CALEDON'S    PICTURES    FROM 
THE    GERINI    GALLERY. 

'THE  private  purchases  in  Italy  by  English- 
men of  Italian  pictures  during  the  latter  part 
of  the  eighteenth  and  the  early  part  of  the 
nineteenth  century  were  of  an  extensive 
character.  Many  English  artists,  such  as 
Gavin  Hamilton,  were  commissioned  by 
collectors  at  home  to  make  purchases  when- 
ever anything  of  importance  came  into  the 
market.  Moreover,  the  exportation  of  col- 
lections small  and  large  from  Italy  to 
•Christie's  and  other  London  auction-rooms 
was  carried  on  on  a  large  scale.  There 
appears  to  have  been  very  little  difficulty  in 
getting  pictures  out  of  Italy  in  those  days, 
and  the  laws,  if  there  were  any,  governing 
the  export  of  national  treasures,  of  one  state 
would  not  hold  good  in  another  once  the 
frontier  was  passed.  We  know  a  good  deal 
;  about  these  exportations  from  W.  Buchanan's 
interesting  if  badly  digested  'Memoirs  of 
Painting,'  1824  ;  but  not  much  has  been 
printed  concerning  the  prices  paid,  except 
when  they  were  very  large. 


I  possess  an  interesting  little  bill  of  Lord 
Caledon's  purchases  from  the  Gerini  gallery 
in  Florence  in  1826,  and  this,  I  think,  is  worth 
quoting  in  extenso  :  — 

Nota  dei  Quadri  della  Galleria  Gerini  venduti  a 

Mylord  Caledon  per  i  prezzi  di  stima  flssa 

come  appresso. 

Zecchini. 

No.  110  Giuseppe  Zocchi     ..      10 
,,     140  Bassano         .  .  60 

„     276  Alessandro  Allori    .  .    100 
.,     313  Angelo  Bronzino     .  .      80 
Valore  delle  quattro  cornici  per 
il  prezzo  N.   [nominale]   di 
stima..          ..          ..          ..        5.6 


zfzecchini]  245.  p  [paoli]  6} 
A.  6  gmbre  [anno  6  November]  1826. 
lo  Francesco  Speranza  M>d.  di  Casa  del  Nob.1 
M.  Carlo  Gerini  ho  ricevuto  da  Mylord  Caledon  per 
mano  del  suo  Mrd.  di  casa  la  suddetta  somma  di 
zecchini  dugento  quaranta  cinque  fiorentini 
p[paoli]  6i  per  saldo  del  prezzo  dei  suddetti  quadri 
Prances.[  =francesconi]  490.  p.fpaoli]  6i. 
The  zecchino,  or  sequin,  was  a  gold  coin 
of  which  the  value  was  from  9s.  2d.  to  Qs.  6d. 
sterling.  A  francescone  (or  scudo)  was  half 
the  value  of  a  zecchino  ;  and  a  paolo,  a  small 
silver  coin  (10  =  a  francescone),  was  about 
equivalent  to  sixpence.  It  would  appear 
from  the  above  nota  that  the  pictures  were 
sold  without  the  frames,  but  that  the  buyer 
of  the  pictures  had  the  option  of  taking  the 
frames  at  a  valuation. 

Apparently  there  was  a  sale  by  auction  of 
the  Gerini  pictures,  or  some  of  them,  in  1826, 
for  the  bill  was  written  on  the  back,  pre- 
sumably in  Lord  Caledon's  autograph  : 
"  Receipt  for  pictures  bought  out  of  the 
Gerini  palace,  Florence,  including  auction 
harges." 

The  Gerini  gallery  does  not  appear  to  have 

aeen  either  one  of  the  oldest  or  the  most 

important  of  the  Florentine  private  collec- 

ions.     I  do  not  find  it  in  some  of  the  early 

'  Guides  '    which    I    have,    e.g.,    '  Guida    al 

Forestiero.  .  .  .della  Citta  di  Firenze  '  of  1793 

6th    ed.)    and    '  Guida   per   osservare    con 

metodo  le  Rarita  e  Bellezze  della  Citta  di 

Firenze,'  of  which  the  ninth  edition  appeared 

n  1805.     My  copy  of  the  latter  belonged  to 

Sir  Thomas   Gage  of  Hengrave  Hall,  who 

lad  it  interleaved  to  small  quarto  size  and 

filled  it  with  notes  on  the  various  pictures 

and  places  in  Florence.     There  was  appar- 

ently  no    printed    catalogue   of   the    Gerini 

pictures,  and  so  Sir  Thomas  made  one  for 

limself  and  had  it  bound  up  in  his  inter- 

eaved  copy  of  the  '  Guida.'     He  there  tells 

is  —  he  was  writing  in  the  summer  of  1817  — 

hat  :  — 

"  This  collection  consists   of  339   pictures  for 
rhich  20  thousand  sequins  has  been  asked.     The 


142 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.    [12  s.  vi.  APRIL  24, 1920 


greatest  part  are  good,  and  some  of  the  pieces 

capital.     I  have  made  a  list  of  nearly  the  whole 

omitting  only  a  few  which  were  inferior  to  the 

rest." 

At  the  end  of  his  catalogue  Sir  Thomas  Gage 

has  written  : — 

"  Note  1818.  The  Grand  Duke  has  bought  the 
five  best  pictures  of  the  Gerini  Gallery :  the  rest 
are  for  sale  but  few  are  disposed  of.  The  prices 
asked  are  absurd  and  the  pictures  worth  very 
little." 

The  Italian  nota  gives  only  the  sale 
numbers  and  artists'  names,  so  it  is  difficult 
to  identify  them  in  Gage's  list.  At  the 
British  Institution  of  1855,  nos.  71  and  i 
Lord  Caledon  exhibited  two  portraits  as  by 
Bronzino,  a  man  and  a  lady,  and  these  are 
doubtless  nos.  276  and  313  in  the  nota,  where 
the  nephew  and  the  uncle  are  differentiated. 
The  portrait  of  the  man  (perhaps  Gage's 
"man  in  a  red  cap,  head  too  small")  is 
described  by  Waagen  ( '  Galleries  and  Cabinets 
of  Art  in  Great  Britain,'  1857,  p.  151)  as  of 
"  a  young  man  of  noble  features,  a  letter  in  his 
right  hand,  his  left  placed  on  his  hip  ;  of  spirited 
conception  and  careful  execution  in  somewhat 
gray  tone." 

Lord  Caledon  had  two  pictures  by  Bassano, 
both  of  which  were  at  the  Old  Masters, 
Burlington  House,  in  1882,  nos.  143,  148, 
'  The  Departure  of  the  Israelites '  and 
'  Dives  and  Lazarus/  both  45£  in.  by  64  in. 
The  former  only  was  mentioned  by  Waagen 
(p.  148),  who  was  not  quite  sure  about  the 
subject  of  the  picture,  which  may  be 
identical  with  Gage's  "  Peasants  and  Cattle, 
excellent." 

The  Palazzo  Gerini  still  contained  some 
pictures  when  Mariana  Starke  published  the 
ninth  edition  of  her  '  Travels  in  Europe,'  1836, 
"  though  the  finest  part  of  this  collection  has 
been  sold."  W.  ROBERTS. 

18  King's  Avenue,  S.W.4. 


SHAKESPEARIAN  A. 

SONNET  125,  'THE  CANOPY.' — Sonnet  125 
begins  : — 

Were't  aught  to  me  I  bore  the  canopy, 

With  my  extern  the  outward  honouring 

The  late  Dean  Beeching  in  his  edition  of 
the  Sonnets  has  the  following  note  on  the 
last  three  words  of  the  first  line  :  "  A  symbol 
of  outward  honour,  canopies  being  carried 
over  royal  persons  in  processions." 

Mr.  J.  Thomas  Looney  in  his  '  Shakespeare 
Identified  '  remarks  that :  "If  this  passage 
can  be  shown  to  have  any  direct  connexion 
•with  the  functions  of  Lord  Great  Chamber- 
lain, it  will  be  a  very  valuable  direct  proof  of 


our  thesis."  His  thesis  is  that  Edward  De 
Vere,  Earl  of  Oxford,  who  had  the  office  of 
Lord  Great  Chamberlain,  wrote  Shake- 
speare's works.  But  surely,  if  looking  after 
the  canopy  was  his  business,  he  would  not 
have  actually  carried  it,  or  helped  to  carry 
it,  himself.  That  would  be  the  duty  of 
persons  of  less  rank  whom  he  would  appoint 
for  the  business.  Mr.  Looney  refers  to  the 
coronation  of  James  I.,  which  is  a  suitable 
date  for  the  sonnet,  and  I  have  always  con- 
nected the  expression  "  bore  the  canopy  " 
with  the  aforesaid  coronation.  Now  in  old 
Hastings  Church  several  memorials  attached 
to  the  walls  speak  of  persons  who  carried  the 
canopy  at  various  coronations.  So  I  take 
this  duty  to  have  been  a  privilege  of  the 
Cinque  Ports.  Had  Shakespeare  any  con- 
nexion with  them  ?  Or  does  the  line  mean 
that  Shakespeare  was  maliciously  foiled  in 
an  attempt  to  be  included  among  the 
bearers,  as  Samuel  Butler  suggests  ?  It 
is  possible  that  at  the  last  moment  some 
Cinque  Ports  person  appeared,  and,  claiming 
his  right,  turned  Shakespeare  out  of  the 
position  he  hoped  to  occupy. 

Of  course,  there  were  other  occasions  on 
which  the  canopy  was  used,  e.g.,  in  Queen 
Elizabeth's  progress  to  St.  Paul's  after  the 
news  of  the  defeat  of  the  Armada  in  1588. 
There  is  nothing  on  the  subject  in  the 
'  Court '  section  of  the  generally  encyclo- 
paedic '  Shakespeare's  England.' 

HIPPOCLIDES. 

A  FAMILIAR  MISQUOTATION. — Ir» 
'  2  Henry  IV.,'  Act  V.,  sc.  iii.,  when  Pistol 
brought  the  news  of  the  accession  of 
Henry  V.,  he  was  in  no  hurry  to  explain 
definitely  what  had  happened,  and  Falstaff 
exclaimed :  "  For  God's  sake,  talk  like  a 
man  of  this  world."  That  at  least  is  what 
the  world  in  general  thinks  he  said  ;  but  the 
reader  who  knows  that  Falstaff  is  the  speaker 
will  seek  for  the  line  in  vain  in  Bartlett's 
'Familiar  Quotations,'  though  Pistol's  reply 
in  the  very  next  line  is  included.  The  fact 
is  that  Pistol  spoke  of  :~- 

tidings lucky  joys, 

And  golden  times  and  happy  news  of  price, 

and  Falstaff  naturally  replied : — 

'.  pray  thee  now,  deliver  them  like  a  man  of  this 
world.  V.  iii,  101. 

The  "them  "  without  the  previous  lines  is 
unintelligible  ;  so  the  reply  has  been  altered 
nto  a  form  which  is  clear  by  itself,  with  a 
stronger  appeal  for  the  facts  at  the  beginning 
of  it.  When  this  was  first  done  I  do  not 


12  8.  VI.  APRIL  24,  192<X]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


know,  but  recently  I  came  across  the  mis- 
quotation in  print.  Shelley,  writing  to 
Peacock  concerning  '  Nightmare  Abbey  '  on 
June  20,  1819,  includes  in  his  criticism  of 
that  delightful  work  the  words  :  "I  suppose 
the  moral  is  contained  in  what  Falstaff  says  : 
Tor  God's  sake,  talk  like  a  man  of  this 


world.' 


V.  R. 


"TO     TRASH    FOB    OVERTOPPING"     (12     S^ 

v.  202  ;  vi.  3).— When  I  was  in  Queensland 
the  word  "  trash  "  was  in  ordinary  use  on 
the  northern  sugar  plantations.  It  meant 
to  strip  some  of  the  leaves  from  the  sugar 
cane  on  account  of  the  too  luxurious  tropical 
growth,  in  order  to  give  light  and  air  to  the 
growing  plant.  F.  JESSEL. 


PRINCIPAL  LONDON  COFFEE-HOUSES,    TAVERNS, 
IN  THE   EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 


AND    INNS 


(See  ante.  pp.  29,  59,  84,  105,  125.) 


St.  James's 


St.  John's 
St.  Paul's 

Salopian 


Saltero's      . . 

Salutation  or 

Bunch's 

Salutation    and    Cat 


Sam's 


Saracen's  Head  '  . , 


Serle's 

Seymour's   . 
Shakespeare 


Ship  Tavern 
Ship  Tavern 

Ship  Tavern 
Ship  Tavern 

Ship  Tavern 
Ship  and  Anchor  . . 
Ship  and  Turtle    . . 
Simon  the  Tanner  Inn 
Sir  Hugh  Myddelton's 
Sir    John    Oldcastle 

Tavern 
Slater's 

Slaughter's  (Old)  .. 


St.    James's    Street    (west     1710 
side) 

1711 

1716 

.     .,  1722 

1731 
1752 
1771 

Shire  Lane,  Fleet  Street  . .        — 
Near  Doctors'  Commons.. 


Swift's     'Journal,'     Oct.     8,     Nov.      11 

Addison's  Tatter,  no.  224. 
Addison's  Spectator,  Mar.  1. 
Advert,  to  Lady  Mary's  '  Town  Eclogues.' 
Defoe  s      '  Journey     through     England  '  ; 

Cunningham,   p.   254. 
Fielding's  '  Covent  Garden  Tragedy  ' 
Humphrey's  '  Memoirs,'  p.  216 

Goldsmith's  '  Retaliation.' 


Charing  Cross 


1793 


See  Don.  Saltfro's. 
Tavistock     Street,    Covent      — 
Garden 


Newgate  Street  at  no.   17 
(south  side) 


1718 


Near  Pope's  Head  Alley  . .  1778 

Snow   Hill,   Holborn   (near  — 
St.  Sepulchre's  Church) 

Serle  Street,  Lincoln's  Inn  1711 

Fields 

Near  Pope's  Head  Alley  . .  1778 

Piazza,  Covent  Garden    . .  1765 


f j     -~  ••mMMAVMj         111.       *J«». 

Roach  s   L.P.P.,    pp.    47,    52  ;    Wheatley's 
London,'  m.  206  ;  MacMichael's  '  Char- 
ing Cross,'  p.  67. 

Sydney's  '  XVIIIth  Century,'  i.  194  •  Mac- 
Michael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  200  • 
Larwood,  p.  265. 

Larwood,  pp.  12  and  265  ;  Shelley's  '  Inns  ' 
p.  65  ;  Sydney's  '  XVIII th  Century'' 
i.  194  ;  Harben's  '  Dictionary  of  London'' 
m.1207.P'  51?;  Wheatley's  'London'/ 


'  N.  &  Q   •  Dec.  9,  1916,  p.  464 ;  Shelley's-, 
I  Inns,     p.    177  ;    Wheatley's    '  London/ 

111*     208. 

Shelley's     'Inns,'     p.    -155;     Thornbury, 
H:    _43p.     485;     Wheatley's     'London/ 

111*     —  I  ''. 

Steele's     Spectator,     no.     49 ;     Wheatley's 

'  London,'  iii.  232. 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  Dec.  9,  1916,  p.  464. 
Hickey,    i.    50,    84,    101,    125,    131,    301  ; 

ii.    90 ;    MacMichael's    '  Charing    Cross,' 

p.  Ail. 

MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  17. 
Compston's     '  Magdalen    Hospital,'     1917 

p.  60. 

MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,"  p.  127. 
Fielding's  '  Champion.' 

Blunt's  '  Paradise  Row,'  1906,  p.     117 
Christ.  Smart, '  The  Student,'  ii.  note   215, 
Shelley's  '  Inns,'  p.  46. 
Thornbury,  vi.  123. 

Warwick  Wroth,  p.  70. 

Bedford  Court,  Covent  Gar-     1742     MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross  '  D    180 

den 

St.  Martin's  Lane,  close  to       —       Besant,  p.  316;  Shelley's  'Inns,'  p.  225- 
Great  Newport  Street  MacMichael's    '  Charing  Cross,'   p.   182  - 

Hardcastle,     i.     109,     130,     174,     230  •"- 
Dobson's      'Hogarth,'      1907,     p.      88; 
Wheatley's  '  London,'  iii.  252. 


Millbank 1775 

Close  to  Goodman's  Fields     1703 

Theatre 

Chandos  Street      . .          . .      1742 
Ship  Yard,  Without  Temple     1739 

Bar 
Near  Ormonde  House,  Chelsea 


Temple  Bar 

Leadenhall  Street 

Long  Lane,  Bermondsey . . 

See  Hugh  Myddelton's. 
South  of  Bagnigge  Wells  . . 


1751 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.    [12  s.  vi.  APRIL  at.  1920. 


-Slaughter's  (Old)    .. 

Slaughter's  (New  or 
Young) 

Smyrna 


Somerset 
:  Spiller's  Head 


Spread  Eagle 
Spring  Garden 
Squire's 

Standard  Tavern 

Standard 

Star  and  Garter 

:  Star  and  Garter 


Star  and  Garter 
"Stephen's     . . 
Sturgis's 

Sun  Tavern 
Sun  Tavern 

Sun  Tavern 

Sun  Tavern 

Sussex 

Swan 


'  Swan  Inn    . . 

Swan  Tavern 
'  Swan  Tavern 

Swan  Tavern 

Swan   with   Two 

Necks  Inn 
Sword  Blade 


Tabard 
Temple 

Thatched  House 


Thistle  and  Crown . 


St.  Martin's  Lane,  close  to 
Great  Newport  Street 

St.  Martin's  Lane  (on  the 
site  of  the  present  West- 
minster County  Court) 

Pall  Mall  (north  side) 


Strand 
Clare  Market 


Strand          

Opposite  to  Park  Entrance 
Puller's  Rents,  near  Gray's 

Inn 
Strand 

Leicester  Fields  •    . . 
Five  Fields  Row,  between 

Chelsea  and  Pimlico 
Pall  Mall 


Strand          

King  Street.  Bloomsbury 
St.     Martin's     Court,     St. 

Martin's  Lane 
Foster  Lane 
St.  Paul's  Churchvard 


Clare  Street 
Fleet  Street 
Between  Jonathan's  and 

Three  Tuns  in  Exchange 

Alley 

West  Smithfield     .. 
Covent  Garden 
Fish  Street  Hill 
Chelsea 

Lad    Lane    (now    Gresham 

Street) 
Corner  of  Exchange  Alley 

and  Birchin  Lane 

High  Street,  Southwark  . . 
Near  Temple  Bar 

St.  James's  Street 


Crown  Court,  St.   Martin's 
Church 


1742     MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  185  . 

1768     Hickey,     i.     71,     109,     324 ;      Wheatley'a 

'  Hogarth's  London,'  p.  292. 
1775     Meteyard's  '  Life  of  Wedgwood,'  ii.  418. 
1710     Swift's  '  Journal,'  Oct.  15,  Nov.  18. 
1738     Besant,     p.     313  ;     Wheatley's     '  London,' 

iii.  258  ;   Straus'  '  Dodsley,'  1910,  p.  38  ; 

Goldsmith's     '  Life     of     Beau     Nash '  ; 

MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  35. 
1793     Roach's   L.P.P.,   p.   47  ;   Shelley's   '  Inns,' 

p.  205  ;  Wheatley's  '  London,'  iii.  268. 
1729     Pearce's   '  Polly  Peachum,'    1913,   p.    120  ; 

Larwood,  p.  84  ;  Hogarth's  '  Oysters  or 

St.  James's  Day  '  ;  Hardcastle,  i.  37,  230  ; 

ii.  149  ;  Wheatley's  '  Hogarth's  London,' 

pp.  273,  322  ;  Dobson's  '  Hogarth,'  1907, 

p.  218. 

1793  Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.  60. 
1793  Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.  48. 
1727  Stirling's  A.Y.H.,  i.  92  ;  Hare,  ii.  190. 

—  Larwood,  p.  322. 

—  MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  91. 

—  Warwick  Wroth,  p.  220. 

1712  Swift's  '  Journal,'  Mar.  20. 

1742  Price's  '  Marygold,'  p.  118. 

1749  General  Advertiser,  July  15. 

1753  Public  Advertiser,  Mar.  5. 

1780  Hickey,  ii.  289,  314. 

1793     Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.  46  ;  Wheatley's  '  Lon- 
don,' iii.  305  :  Shelley's  '  Inns,'  p.  143 
Austin    Dobson's    '  Side- Walk    Studies, 
1902,  p.  170. 

1749     General  Advertiser,  July  4. 

1702     London  Post,  May  5. 

1721     MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  322. 

1795     Humphrey's  '  Memoirs,'  p.  247. 

1767     Straus'     '"Carriages    and    Coaches,'    1912, 

p.  184. 
1721     Middlesex  County  Records,  Sessions  Books, 

768-99. 

Larwood,  p.  498. 
1755     Public  Advertiser,  April  4. 
1748     Plan  of  Great  Fire,  R.  E.  A.  C.,  '  N.  &  Q.,' 

Dec.  9,  1916,  p.  461. 

1717  Evening  Post,  Aug.  6. 

—  Gomme's  G.M.L.,  pt.  xvi.,  p.  179. 

1718  Larwood,  p.  379. 

1771     Hickey,   i.  298  :   Blunt's   '  Paradise  Row,' 
1906,  pp.  170-9. 

—  Thornbury,  i.  374  and  378  :  Larwood,  p.  217. 

1718     Larwood,  p.  324. 

1748     Plan  of  Great  Fire,  R.  E.  A.  C.,  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
Dec.  9,  1916,  p.  461. 

—  Shelley's  '  Inns,'  p.  13. 

1757  Masson's  '  Memoirs  of  Goldsmith,'  1869. 

1793  Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.  47  :  Wheatley's  '  Lon- 

1711  Shelley's  '  Inns,'  p.  149. 

1781  Hickey,  ii.  314. 

1793     Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.   46  ;  Wheatley's  '  Lon- 
don,' iii.  370. 

—  MacMichaeFs  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  158. 


(To  be  tonchidtd.') 


J.  PAXJT.  DE  CASTRO. 


12  S.  VI.  APRIL  24,  1920.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


145- 


INSCRIPTIONS    AT    ST.    OMER. 

THE  following  inscriptions  on  buildings  in 
St.  Omer  were  copied  by  me  during  oc- 
casional visits  to  that  town  in  the  years 
1918-19  :— 

1.  Military  Hospital. — Over  the  entrance 
to  the  Military  Hospital  (formerly  the 
College  of  the  English  Jesuits)  in  the  Rue 
St.  Bertin  is  this  inscription  : — 

Fonde   par   les   Jesuites   Anglais   en   1592 

College  Royal  en  1760 

Hdpital  Militaire  apres  la  bataille  d'Hondscoote 
en  1793 


Brute  en   1684 — Reconstruit  en   1685 — Brute  en 

1726 

Reconstruit  immediatement) — Brute  partiellemenfc 
en  1826 — Restaure  en  1845 

2.  General  Hospital. — Over  the  entrance  to 
the  Hopital  General,  16  rue  du  St.  Sepulchre, 
is  the  inscription  : — 

MM.  de  Valbelle,  Fondateurs 

Primus  fundat  opus,   bene   ditat  prodigus  alter 

Tertius    sedificat     tres     habet    una    domus 

1702 

This  building  was  begun  in  1702,  but  the 
part  facing  the  street  on  which  the  inscription 
occurs  was  not  finished  till  1767.  The 
founders  were  three  Bishops  of  St.  Omer, 
Louis  Alphonse  de  Valbelle  (1684-1708), 
Francois  de  Valbelle  (1708-27),  and  Joseph 
Alphonse  de  Valbelle  (1727-54).  Francois 
was  cousin  to  Louis  Alphonse,  and  Joseph 
Alphonse  was  nephew  of  Francois. 

3.  Simon  Ogier's  Birthplace. — This  house, 
now  99  rue  de  Dunkerque,  was  known  as  the 
Blanc  Ram.     It  preserves  its  early  sixteenth- 
century    fa§ade,    only    slightly    altered.     A 
tablet    was    placed    between    the    middle 
windows  of  the  first  floor  on  the  tercentenary 
of  the  poet's  birth.     It  reads  : — 

SIMON  OGIER  POETE   LATIN 

naquit  dans  cette  Maison  du  Blanc  Ram 

le  3  mai  1549 

3  mai  1849 

4.  Communal  Library. — At  the  top  of  the 
staircase  of  the  Bibliotheque  Communale  is 
a  tablet  with  this  inscription : — 

Bibliotheque  Communale 

Instaltee    dans    les    batiments    des    classes 

du   coltege   des   Jesuites   Wallons 
Decrets  des  8  Pluvi6se  et  14  fructidor  an  II. 
Rendue  Publique  Janvier  1805 

Reconstruite  1893-1894 
MM.  Francois  Ringot,  Senateur,  Maire. 
Louis  Vasseur         ).-•••. 
Charles  Hermant   /Adjomts. 
e..,  Ernest  Decroix,  Architecte. 


5.  Obelisk. — On  the  Plateau  d'Helfaut, 
about  5  kilometres  to  the  south  of  St.  Omer, 
is  an  obelisk  erected  in  1842  to  the  memory 
of  the  Duke  of  Orleans,  eldest  son  of  Louis 
Philippe.  It  was  restored  in  1907  by  the 
"  Souvenir  Frangais,"  as  recorded  by  a  white- 
marble  tablet.  During  the  war,  however,  the 
monument,  which  is  constructed  in  a  soft,, 
white  stone,  has  been  sadly  defaced  with  th*» 
names  of  innumerable  soldiers  (chiefly 
British)  carved  or  scratched  all  over  its 
surface.  It  is  now  almost  impossible  to- 
decipher  the  original  inscriptions.  On  the- 
front  of  the  pedestal  I  could  read  : — 

A  la  m^moire 
de  son  General  en  chef 

S.A.R.  Monseigneur 

LE   DUG   D'ORL^ANS 

la  Deuxieme  Division 

d'Infanterie 
du  Corps  d' Operations 

....  sur  la  Marne 

There  are  inscriptions  on  the  other  three 
sides  of  the  pedestal,  but  I  was  unable  to 
make  them  out  owing  to  the  recent  deface- 
ments. F.  H.  CHEETHAM. 


PAMELA  (LADY  EDWARD  FITZGERALD). — 
Since  the  publication  (1904)  of  Mr.  Gerald' 
Campbell's  volume  on  Lord  Edward  Fitz- 
gerald, the  mystery  of  his  wife's  identity  has 
attracted  little  notice.  Mr.  Campbell  seems 
to  admit,  though  with  much  reservation, 
the  story  that  Pamela  was  the  child  of  the 
Due  d'Orleans  (Egalite)  and  Mme.  de  Genlis. 

In  '  Le  Journal  d'une  Femme  de  Cinquante 
Ans,'  published  in  1906,  the  writer,  who  was 
on  intimate  terms  with  Mme.  de  Genlis,  puts 
a  very  different  version  of  the  mystery. 
Mme.  de  Genlis  maintained  that  Pamela  had' 
been  brought  to  France  from  England.  This 
is  borne  out  by  a  statement  made  by  the- 
writer's  aunt,  Lady  Jerningham.  According 
to  this  lady  on  one  occasion  she  was  talking 
to  the  clergyman  of  a  parish  in  Shropshire 
on  the  Jerningham  estate,  who  told  her  that 
he  had  received  a  letter  from  Mme.  de  Genlis, 
with  whom  he  was  acquainted,  saying  : — • 

"Que  pour  des  raisons  particulieres  et  extreme- 
ment  importantes,  elle  desirait  se  charger  de  1'educa- 
tion  d'une  enfant  de  cinq  ou  six  ans,  dout  elle 
lui  faisait  le  signalement  le  plus  detaille.  Une 
grosse  sommeetait  destinee  aux  parents  de  1'enfant, 
£  condition  du  secret  le  plus  absolu."  &c. 

The  clergyman  succeeded  in  finding  a 
child,  who  satisfied  the  conditions,  and  she 
was  sent  to  an  address  in  London.  The 
writer  saw  her  first  when  she  was  about  1& 
at  the  convent  Belle  Chasse,  where  Mme.- 


146 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.    [12  s.  VL  APRIL  24, 1920. 


de  Genlis  lived  and  where  the  royal  princes 
and  a  select  few  persons  of  distinction,  went 
two  or  three  times  a  week  to  dance  and 
amuse  themselves. 

Pamela's  beauty,  both  of  face  and  figure, 

was  quite  out  of  the  usual,  and  had  nothing 

!  in  common  with  the  heavy  and  even  ungainly 

carriage  of  the  Orleans  family  nor  with  the 

tete  d  poire  attributed  to  its  members. 

So  far  there  is  merely  local  discrepancy 
between  Mr.  Gerard  Campbell's  and  Mme. 

•  de  la  Tour's  more  personal  testimony.     By 
the   former   the   selection   of    the    child   is 

•  attributed  to  the  Duke's  trainer,  and  by  the 
latter  to  a  parish  rector.     In  one  account 
Shropshire  is  the  "  hunting  ground,"  in  the 
other  Christ  Church  (query  Hants  ?)  or  "  the 
neighbourhood  of  Bristol." 

Here,  however,  Mme.  de  la  Tour  offers  an 
•explanation  which  may  help  to  clear  away 
vpart  of  the  mystery.  Mme.  de  Genlis  had 
had  a  child  by  the  Due  d'Qrleans,  but  had 
.never  been  attached  to  her  ;  and,  on  the 
marriage  of  her  own  legitimate  daughter  to 
M.  de  Valence,  Mme.  de  Genlis  confided  to 
her  the  child,  then  about  9  years  old,  on  the 
ground  that  by  educating  her  Mme.  de 
Valence,  whose  husband  was  attached  to 
the  Due  d'Orleans'  household,  would  be 
better  prepared  for  the  bringing  up  of  her 
own  children.  Meanwhile  it  was  decided 
that  the  girl  should  be  regarded  as  an  enfant 
trouvee,  although  sister  (maternally)  to  Mme. 
de  Valence  and  (paternally)  to  Louis  Philippe. 
Mme.  de  la  Tour  du  Pin,  whose  intimacy 
with  Mme.  de  Valence  survived  the  Revolu- 
tion and  broughjb  them  together  later,  only 
knew  the  child  by  the  name  of  Hermine. 
Hermine  was  ultimately  married  to  an 
agent  de  change  named  Collard,  and  had  a 
iarge  family,  one  of  whom,  Mme.  Cappelle, 
was  the  mother  of  the  notorious  Mme. 
Lafarge.  L.  G.  R. 

Bournemouth 

HUGH  BEATTY.  (See  8  S.  vii.  108.) — 
^Twenty-five  years  ago  a  question  was  asked 
about  this  officer,  and  was  apparently 
unanswered.  He  was  there  stated  to  have 
been  an  Irishman  and  a  captain  in  the 
-British  Army,  and  to  have  joined  the 
Portuguese  Army  in  1762.  Particulars  of  his 
family  and  regiment  were  asked  for.  I  now 
venture  to  send  these,  in  the  hope  that  the 
•querist  may  be  still  living.  Hugh  Beatty 
was  second  son  of  John  Beatty  of  Monaghan, 
cornet  Monaghan  Militia  (Colonel  Oliver 
Anketell's  Dragoons),  by  Sophia,  daughter  of 
Hugh  Gilmore  of  Monaghan.  John  was 
ifchird  son  of  John  Beatty  of  Springtown,  co. 


Longford,  by  Anne  (Pakenham)  his  wife, 
and  the  latter  John  was  son  of  John  Beatty 
of  Corr,  co.  Cavan,  by  his  second  wife  Mary, 
sister  of  Richard  Young  of  Drumgoon, 
co.  Cavan.  John  of  Corr  was  eldest  son  of 
John  Beatty  of  Farranseer,  co.  Cavan,  who 
died  in  1681. 

Hugh  became  ensign  73rd  Foot  (Lord 
Blayney's  Regiment),  Jan.  17,  1760,  which 
regiment  was  "  broke  "  in  1763.  On  May  26, 
1770,  Lord  Dartry  brought  an  Exchequer 
Bill  against  Hugh's  brother  John,  his  sister 
Sophia,  and  her  husband  William  Adams,  and 
others,  in  which  he  stated  that  Hugh  was 
dead.  But  in  an  amended  Bill,  dated 
Jan.  14,  1773,  Lord  Dartry  altered  this. 
Hugh  was  said  to  have  died  abroad,  but 
"  your  suppliant  is  now  informed  that  Hugh 
Beatty  is  still  alive,  and  lives  in  Portugal." 

Burke's  '  Peerage,'  under  the  title  Earl  of 
Longford,  is  manifestly  wrong  in  stating 
that  Anne  Pakenham  married  Robert  Beatty 
of  Springtown.  There  was  no  Robert  of  that 
generation  ;  but  John  of  Springtown  had  a 
wife  Anne,  and  a  son  Pakenham,  and  so  was 
evidently  the  person  intended. 

HENRY  B.  SWANZY. 

The  Vicarage,  Newry,  co.  Down. 

EMMA  HAMILTON. — Lord  Dillon  sends  to 
The  Times  (12th  inst.)  a  letter  which  it  may 
be  as  well  to  preserve  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  : — 

To  the  Editor  of  The  Time*. 

SIR, — Some  of  your  readers  will  be  interested  to 
learn  that  a  plaque  has  been  placed  on  No.  27,  Rue 
Francaise,  Calais,  to  the  following  effect : — 
Emma  Lady  Hamilton,  the  Friend  of 
Admiral  Lord  Nelson,  died  in 
this  house,  January  15, 

1815. 
This  Tablet  is  erected  by  British  Officers 

serving  in  Calais  during  the  Great  War, 
in  memory  of   Lord  Nelson's  last  request. 

1918. 
Your  obedient  servant, 

DILLOK. 
Ditchley,  Enstone,  April  8. 

"PEREGRINXTS. 

WELSHMEN'S  ENGLISH. — Darmesteter  in  his 
'  Morceaux  Choisis  des  Auteurs  du  XVIe 
siecle,'  p.  122,  gives  a  story  by  Bonaventure 
des  Periers  called  '  De  trois  freres  qui 
cuiderent  «stre  pendus  pour  leur  latin  ' 
(Edit.  Lacour,  '  Les  Nouvelles  recreations  et 
joyeux  devis,'  Nouv.  xx.,  tome  ii.,  p.  94). 
Apart  from  this  story's  relation  to  reality 
(see  'Les  Ecoliers,'  by  Larivey,  Darmesteter, 
op.  cit.,  p.  373),  it  would  appear  that  the 
incidents  of  the  above  tale  are  to  be  found 
in  an  earlier  and  more  curious  setting,  namely, 
the  linguistic  mistakes  of  Welshmen,  as 


12 S.  VI.  APRIL 24  1920.1  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


147 


rridiculed  by  Latin  story-tellers  in  the  Middle 
Ages,  when  the  former  in  coming  to  England 
attempted  to  make  themselves  understood  in 
English.  The  following  is  a  quotation  from 
'  Giraldus  Cambrensis,'  Opera  I.,  Preface, 
p.  Ixii,  note  (Rolls  Series,  ed.  J.  S.  Brewer, 
M.A.,  London,  Longman,  Green,  Longman  & 
Roberts,  1861)  :— 

"  Latin  story-tellers  in  the  Middle  Ages  are 
fond  of  exposing  the  Welshman's  ignorance  of 
English.  Here  is  one  :  Three  Welshmen  resolved 
to  travel  into  England,  but  being  ignorant  of  the 
language  of  the  country,  they  resolved  to  divide 
between  them  the  pains  of  mastering  the  necessary 
vocabulary.  One  was  to  say  :  '  We  three  Welsh- 
men ' ;  the  second  :  '  For  a  penny  in  the  purse  '  ; 
the  third  :  '  All  right.'  This  stock  of  English  they 
supposed  would  be  sufficient  to  meet  all  the 
-exhorbitant  demands  of  tradesmen  and  hotel- 
keepers  ;  and  thus  furnished,  they  started  on  their 
travels.  They  had  not  proceeded  far  when  they 
found  on  the  highway  the  body  of  a  man  who  had 
been  lately  murdered.  As  they  stood  pitying  his 
misfortune,  the  Hue  and  Cry  overtook  them. 
4  Who  did  this  ?  '  exclaimed  the  leader  of  the 
quest.  '  We  three  Welshmen,'  was  the  ready 
-answer.  '  What  for  ?  '  '  For  a  penny  in  the 
purse,'  chimed  in  the  second.  '  Then  you  shall  all 
be  hanged.'  '  All  right,'  exclaimed  the  third." 

This  story  is,  as  regards  plot,  substantially 
•the  same  as  that  told  by  des  Periers. 

JOSEPH    J.    MACSWEENEY. 
Howth,  co.  Dublin. 

BAYLE'S  '  DICTIONARY  '  :  CROMWELL 
FAMILY. — It  is  not  often  that  one  finds  the 
learned  Bayle  making  a  mistake  in  his  famous 
book  ;  but  in  his  article  on  '  Xenophanes  ' 
(Note  D.)  he  has  a  marginal  reference  to  Dr. 
"Wilkins,  Bishop  of  Chester,  in  which  it  is 
stated  that  he  married  a  sister  of  Cromwell, 
by  whom  he  had  a  daughter  who  became 
wife  of  Dr.  Tillotson.  Wilkins  married 
Robina,  Cromwell's  sister,  no  doubt ;  but 
she  was  the  widow  of  Canon  Peter  French, 
1>y  whom  she  had  a  daughter  Elizabeth,  who 
Tsecame  the  wife  of  Tillotson — she  was 
therefore  step -daughter,  not  daughter,  of 
the  Bishop.  (I  quote  the  English  transla- 
tion.) J.  F.  F. 

Dublin. 

JOHN  FBEE,  D.lX  —  Foster's' Alumni 
Oxonienses  '  contains  the  following  : — 

"  Free,  John,  s.  John,  of  St.  Michael's,  Oxford» 
irieb.  ;  Ch.  Ch.,  matric.  Mar.  27,  1727,  aged  15. 
B.A.  1730,  M.A.  1733  ;  Hertford  Coll.,  B.  and  D.D.. 
;1744 ;  head-master  of  St.  Olave's  Grammar 
School,  Southwark." 

Dr.  Free  subsequently  held  the  rectory  of 
.St.  Mary's,  Newington  Butts.  He  published 
various  works,  and  amongst  them  in  1766 
"  A  Plan  for  founding  in  England,  at  the 
•expense  of  a  great  Empress,  a  Free  Uni- 


versity, &c."  On  this  The  Monthly  Review, 
vol.  xxxv.,  p.  472,  has  this  comment : — 

"  Dr.  Free  having  learnt  that  her  Majesty  of 
Eussia  hath  several  times  sent  some  of  her 
subjects  for  education  to  the  University  of  Oxford, 
where  they  can  never  be  admitted  as  regular 

scholars proposes  that  the  said  Empress  shall, 

with  the  assistance  of  him,  the  said  Dr.  Free, 
found  a  free  University  at  Newington  Butts, 
which  he  thinks  the  most  proper  situation,  and 
gives  his  reasons  for  so  thinking  :  and  certainly  no 
place  can  be  more  convenient  for  the  Doctor, 
because  he  is  already  settled  there ;  and  the 
Dover  coach  passes  through  the  village,  and  sets 
down  passengers  at  the  sign  of  the  Elephant  and 
Castle.  The  plan  of  the  proposed  seminary  is  here 
particularly  set  down ;  and  then  comes  the 
proposed  liturgy  in  three  languages  [English, 
Latin,  and  French],  for  the  use  of  this  royal 
college  ;  in  which  all  Jews,  Turks,  Heretics,  and 
Infidels  may  join  without  the  least  scruple  of 
conscience,  as  there  is  not  a  word  of  Christianity 
in  it." 

Dr.  Free  was  still  alive  in  1786,  but  his 
extraordinary  project  never  materialized. 
JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 


0$  items. 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


SHAKESPEARE    SIGNALS  ? 

A  WELL-KNOWN  Shakespearian  with  an 
hereditary  reason  for  taking  a  special 
interest  in  the  First  Folio,  CAPT.  JAGGABD, 
has  suggested  my  submitting  to  '  N.  &  Q.' 
certain  traces  of  sub -surf  ace  signalling 
discovered  by  me  in  a  First  Folio  com- 
mendatory poem. 

The  (poem  is  that  initialled  "I.  M." — the 
one  which,  in  properly  bound  copies  of  the 
First  Folio,  is  that  placed  next  before  the 
plays. 

In  the  second  line,  which  runs  :  "  From 
the  Worlds-Stage  to  the  Graves-Tyring- 
roome,"  the  absurd  hyphens  suggest  that 
here  might  be  a  fllum  labyrinthi.  The 
repetition  of  the  first  word  of  the  poem, 
"WEE,"  as  the  first  word  of  the  third  line  is 
another  arguable  clue  to  a  cryptogram,  as 
conceivably  marking  off  the  first  three  rows 
of  words,  or  of  their  numerical  values,  for 
some  purpose.  The  eight  lines  or  chess- 
board depth  of  the  poem,  provides  yet 
another  hint  for  those  suspicious  of  sub- 
surface signalling. 

Discarding  the  superfluous  hyphens  so  as 
to  get  only  lexicon  words,  I  worked  out  the 
word  numerical  values  according  to  various 
Elizabethan  letter-number  codes.  And  I 


148 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.    (12  8.  vi.  APRIL  2*. 1920. 


found  appearances  of  signalling  by  the 
o=l  to  z  =  24  or  "  crosse  row  "  code  (which 
allots  both  i  and  j  the  value  9  and  both 
•u  and  v  the  value  20),  and  by  that  code  alone. 

It  seeming  possible  that  minor  signals 
might  have  been  arranged  in  the  shape  of  a 
couple  of  initial  letters  of  the  full  depth  of 
the  poem,  I  first'  ascertained  what  letters 
could  be  given  a  three-row  top — as  for 
reasons  already  stated  a  conceivably  marked- 
off  section.  I  found  that  on  the  rational 
assumption  that  each  separate  stroke  or 
loop  should  be  of  the  same  thickness 
throughout,  only  an  /  could  be  allotted  such 
a  top  in  a  total  depth  of  but  eight  rows  of 
word  numerical  values.  And  it  was  then 
evident  that  as  some  lines  of  the  poem 
contain  but  six  words,  with  the  consequence 
that  a  full  chess-board  area  of  word  numerical 
values,  8  X  8,  is  not  available,  the  experiment 
should  be  with  the  first  four  columns  ol 
words  and  values  as  the  equivalent  of  half 
a  chess-board. 

Here  are  the  words  and  values  of  such  half 
chess-board  area : — 

WEE  wondred  Shakespeare  that  31  78  103 

From  the  Worlds  Stage  49  32  85  5° 

Wee  thought  thee  dead  31  95  37  1* 

Tels  thy  Spectators  that  53  60  129  47 

To  enter  with  applause  33  59  67  Sft 

Can  dye  and  live  17  32  18  45 

Thats  but  an  Exit  65  41  14  65 

This  a  Re-entrance  to  64  1  98  33 

At  this  point  of  my  search  I  ascertained 
the  total  numerical  value  of  the  20  outside 
words  of  this  area,  and  found  it  to  be  990. 
And  I  then  traced  out  a  three-row-top  F  in 
such  area — which  took  19  word  numerical 
values.  This  turned  out  to  have  the  same 
total  numerical  value  as  what  might  be 
called  its  "  frame,"  viz.,  990. 

The  two  halves  of  this  arguable  double 
signal  are  respectively  as  follows  :— 

(A)  The  '  frame  '  of  outside  (B)  The  arguably  signalled 
values  of  operating  area.  initial  letter  F. 

31       78     103       47  31        78     103       47 

49  60  49       32        85       60 

14  31       95       37       14 

53  47  53 

33  86  33   59   67 

17  45  17 

65  65  65 

54  1   98   33  54 

Now  for  a  fuller  statement  of  the  coin- 
cidences :  (1)  Both  the  /  and  its  "  frame  " 
total  990  in  word  numerical  value  ;  (2)  in 
both  instances  the  colour  of  square  division 
of  the  990  is  439  white  and  551  black  when 
all  32  word  numerical  values  are  placed  on 
the  squares  of  a  chess-board  ;  (3)  the  cross- 
sum  or  digit  addition  total  for  all  32  values, 
280,  is  divided  as  three  top  rows  103,  five 
bottom  rows  177,  while,  taking  all  eight 


rows  together,  the  colour  of  square  division 
is  103  white  and  177  black.  Moreover  103 
happens  to  be  the  equivalent  of  the  surname 
Shakespeare,  and  177  the  equivalent  of  the 
full  publication  name  of  the  poet  William 
Shakespeare. 

I  placed  the  cross-sum  section  of  these 
coincidences,  entirely  by  itself  and  without 
mention  of  the  equivalents,  before  one  of  our 
foremost  mathematicians,  Prof.  Andrew  R. 
Forsyth,  F.R.S.,  the  Chief  Professor  of 
Mathematics  at  the  Imperial  College  or 
Science  and  Technology,  as  it  constitutes  a 
clean  cut  mathematical  problem  of  the  odds, 
for  or  against  a  mere  chance  origin.  And. 
Prof.  Forsyth  pronounced  as  follows  : — 

"  If  digits  alone  were  of  importance,  precisely 
the  same  result  would  follow  from  : — 


4 
58 

4 
35 

6 

8 
38 

9 


96 
5 

59 

23 

86 

5 

5 

1 


4 

67 

28 

39 

75 

9 

5 

89 


65 

5 

41 

83 
77 

9 
46 

6 


"  In  the  next  place,  when  the  sum  of  the  digits 
on  the  white  squares  is  103,  the  sum  of  those  on-, 
the  black  squares  as  taken  from  your  table  (or 
mine)  is  bound  to  be  177  ;  for  the  total  sum  of  all 
the  digits  is  280. 

"  I  have  thought  enough  to  see  that  the  chances 
against  the  mere  chance  would  be  multitudinously 
overwhelming ....  But  now  for  a  more  important 
suggestion  to  you.  The  impression  left  upon  me 
is  that  you  are  in  the  presence  of  one  of  those 
cryptograms  so  dear  to  some  minds  through  many 
ages." 

I  had  long  before  suspected  the  existence 
of  a  cryptogram,  and  have  almost  as  long 
had  ready  for  publication  a  tentative 
completion  of  the  cryptogram  as  I  have  felt 
forced  to  envisage  it.  But  many  judge  this 
unsatisfactory  from  a  sentimental  point  of" 
view.  And  if  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  can 
provide  a  solution  which  shall  be  deemed, 
satisfying  from  a  sentimental  as  well  as  from 
a  mathematical  point  of  view,  I  would 
willingly  adopt  it  in  preference  to  my  own. 
J.  DENHAM  PARSONS. 

Ravenswood,  45  Sutton  Court  Road, 
Chiswick,  W.4. 


POSTERN  GATES  IN  THE  WALL  OF  LONDON. 
— It  has  been  recently  stated  that  Warwick 
the  King-maker  used  to  go  in  and  out  of 
London  by  a  private  postern  gate,  the 
situation  of  which  is  still  marked  by  a 
Bight  of  steps  running  down  from  Warwick 
Square  towards  the  Old  Bailey.  Are  these 
statements  correct,  and  how  many  postera 
gates  existed  in  the  wall  of  London  ? 

J.  LANDFEAR  LUCAS.. 


128.  VI.  APRIL  24,1920.]         NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


149 


DANTE  AND  THE  HISTOKY  OF  MOHAMMED 
— Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  what 
history  of  Mohammed  Dante  would  be  likely 
to  have  had  access  to  ?     Presumably,  it  wag 
one  giving  prominence  to  the  exploits  of  Ali 
whom  ho  seems  to   have  regarded  as  the 
successor  of  Mohammed,  although  three  other 
caliphs,   Abu   Bekr,    Omar,     and    Othman 
preceded  him.  GERTRUDE  LEIGH. 

Attegate,  Winchelsea,  Sussex. 

[Does  not  Dante  place  AH  beside  Mohammed  in 
Hell  rather  as  a  rival  than  as  a  successor  ?  The 
difference  in  their  punishment  is  supposed  to  cor 
respond  with  the  difference  in  their  offence,  the 
one  being  cleft  where  the  other  remains  whole.] 

DAVID  HUMPHREYS,  AMERICAN  HUMORIST 
AND  LYRICIST. — One  authority  quotes  year 
of  birth  1762,  while  another  statement  aver: 
it  to  be  1753  ;  whichever  is  correct  his  demise 
seems  to  have  occurred  in  1818.  Where  was 
he  born  and  was  he  originally  of  Welsh 
descent  ?  ANEURIN  WILLIAMS. 

"DIDDYKITES"  AND  GIPSIES. — Talking 
of  gipsies  the  other  day,  the  Dorset  man 
whom  I  employ  as  gardener,  who  is  a  native 
of  and  lives  at  Lilliput  in  the  parish  ol 
Parkstone,  referred  to  them  as  "  those 
Gibbies  or  Diddy kites."  He  says  that  the 
latter  word,  which  he  spelt  in  the  way  here 
given,  is  the  name  by  which  they  are 
generally  known  in  his  neighbourhood, 
"like  one  of  those  names  in  the  Bible." 
As  I  have  never  heard  it  before,  I  thought  it 
worth  while  asking  whether  any  of  the 
readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  have  come  across  it. 

PENRY  LEWIS. 

"  THE  FARNET  "  :  THE  QUEEN'S  STREET. 
— In  a  Manor  Rental  dated  1518,  in  describ- 
ing the  boundaries  of  different  fields,  a 
reference  is  constantly  made  to  "  the 
Farnet,"  and  the  main  roads  through  the 
parish  are  called  "the  Queen's  Street." 
Can  any  reader  explain  either  of  these 
expressions  ? 

I  may  add,  perhaps,  that  the  manor 
was  given  by  Edward  I.  to  Queen  Eleanor. 
It  is  that  of  West  Farleigh,  near  Maidstone, 
Kent.  HENRY  HANNEN. 

The  Hall,  West  Farleigh. 

A  FRENCH  BARONET. — According  to  Mme. 
de  la  Tour  du  Pin  (a  Miss  Dillon) — referring 
to  the  family  of  Lally,  also  of  Irish  descent — 
Gerard  Lalley  was  created  a  baronet  by 
James  II.  for  his  services  to  the  Jacobite 
cause  in  Ireland.  The  transmission  of  the 
baronetcy  never  occurred  from  the  fact  that 
illegitimacy  and  courage  were  hereditary  in 
the  Lalley  family.  He,  however,  left  a  son, 


who  commanded  the  Lalley  regiment  of  the 
Irish  Brigade  at  Fontenoy,  and  was  subse- 
quently sent  to  India,  where  his  campaign 
against  Sir  Eyre  Coote  ended  disastrously. 
He  was  enobled  by  Louis  XV.  as  Comte 
Lalley -Tollendal,  who  after  a  scandalous 
trial  was  condemned  and  executed. 

Is  there  any  other  instance  of  a  French 
subject  having  had  a  baronetcy  conferred  11 
him,  even  by  a  dethroned  king  ? 

L.  G.  R. 
Bournemouth. 

MONTRETOUT.- — This  is  the  name  of  a 
district  near  St.  Cloud,  whence  the  French 
made  a  sortie  against  the  Germans  in 
January,  1871.  What  is  the  origin  of  the 
name  ?  It  can  hardly  be  montre-tout,  but 
might  well  be  Mont  Retout.  Is  this  sup- 
position of  mine  correct  ? 

DE  V.  PAYEN-PAYNE. 

SOAPS  FOR  SALT  WATER. — James  Forbes 
(1749-1819),  in  his  'Oriental  Memoirs,' 
vol.  i.,  p.  269,  speaks  of  an  Indian  "  vegetable 
soap,  called  omlah  "  : — 

"  The  nuts  [he  says]  grow  in  clusters  on  a  wild 
tree,  and  the  kernels,  when  made  into  a  paste, 
are  preferred  to  common  soap  for  washing  shawls, 
silk,  and  embroidery  ;  it  lathers  in  salt  water,  and 
on  that  account  is  valuable  at  sea,  where  common 
soap  is  of  little  use  ;  retah,  another  vegetable  soap 
in  the  vicinity  of  Surat,  has  the  same  property." 

Are  omlah  and  retah  articles  of  commerce 
at  the  present  day  ?  and,  if  so,  what  are  the 
modern  soaps  manufactured  therefrom  ? 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

HELPS  FAMILY. — I  shall  be  glad  if  any  one 
can  give  me  information  regarding  a  family 
named  Helps — said  to  have  been  wealthy — • 
living  some  eighty  years  ago  in  London.  A 
correspondent  in  Ohio,  U.S.A.,  writes  to 
me  : — 

"  Have  heard  one  of  my  aunts  say  that  they — 
the  Helps  family — lived  in  London,  and  could 
look  from  their  house  into  Queen  Victoria's 
drawing-room." 

There  was  one  child,  a  daughter,  named 
Maria  ;  she  married,  against  the  wish  of  her 
parents,  about  the  years  1837-42,  William 
Southam  of  the  Stratford-upon-xA.von  branch; 
who  afterwards  went  to  America,  where  his 
descendants  now  live. 

HERBERT  SOUTHAM. 

THE  TURUL. — I  should  be  much  obliged! 
'or  any  information  respecting  the  turul, 
the  mythical  bird  of  the  Magyars. 

E.  BEAUMONT. 

Brinsop  Grange,  Oxford. 


150 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [12  B.  vi.  APRIL  24, 1920 


THE  REV.  BENJAMIN  BLAYNEY,  D.D. — 
This  Hebrew  scholar  died  at  his  rectory  of 
Pontshot,  Wiltshire,  Sept.  20,  1801,  aged  73. 
•'Was  he  ever  married  ?  If  so,  I  should  be 
pleased  to  learn  the  date  and  particulars  of 
his  marriage.  The  '  D.N.B.,'  v.  208,  is  silent 
•on  this  point.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LEPERS  IN  ENGLAND. — 
Is  it  possible  to  compile  a  list  of  books  on 
-or  dealing  with  lepers  in  England,  and  to 
give  a  list  of  works  on  or  dealing  with  lepsr 
windows.  HAYDN  T.  GILES. 

1 1   Ravensbourne  Terrace,  South  Shields. 

DE  QUINCEY  OR  QUINCY. — Can  any  of 
your  readers  give  me  any  information  con- 
cerning the  De  Quincey,  or  Quincy,  family  in 
•connexion  with  the  county  of  Lincolnshire  ? 
Is  this  branch  of  the  family  descended  from 
Roger  de  Quincy,  2nd  Earl  of  Winchester  ? 

The  De  Quincey  family  held  large  estates 
in  Scotland  prior  to  the  time  of  Robert 
Bruce.  Is  it  known  in  what  locality  their 
lands  existed  ? 

I  believe  that  this  ancient  and  now 
practically  extinct  family  occupied  as 
important  a  position  in  Scotland  as  the 
English  branch  did  in  England.  The  arms 
•are :  Gules,  seven  mascles  or.  Crest :  a 
wyvern's  head.  N.  F.  L.  HALL. 

44  Kensington  Park  Road.  W.ll. 

.  MARTYN  AND  BEADON  FAMILIES. — In- 
formation is  requested  about  the  descendants 
•of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Martyn  who  married 
.about  1760,  Frances,  only  daughter  of  the 
Rev.  Edward  Beadon,  Rector  of  Clay- 
hanger,  North  Devon.  Where  was  Mr. 
Martyn  the  incumbent  and  when  did  he  die  ? 
He  was  not  married  at  Clayhanger 

H.  C.^BARNARD. 
The  Warren,  Burnham,  Somerset. 

ANATHEMA  CUP. — According  to  Cooper's 
4  Ath.  Cant.,'  Thos.  Langton  who  died  in 
1500-1  gave  to  Pembroke  Hall  a  cup  of 
silver  gilt,  weighing  67  ounces,  commonly 
•called  the  Anathema  cup.  What  originated 
•the  name  ?  M.A. 

GARNHAM  FAMILY. — I  should  be  glad  to 

be    told    of    any    families    of    Garnham,    in 

Suffolk  or  elsewhere,  using  arms  and  crest, 

&nd  to  obtain  the  heraldic  description  of  these. 

LEONARD  C.  PRICE. 

Essex  Lodge,  Ewell. 

REFERENCE  WANTED.— Wordsworth  speaks  some- 
where of  a  "snow-white  church."  Quotation  and 
.reference  wanted.  J  T.  F. 


AUTHOR  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED. — I  should  be 
particularly  glad  to  know  the  author  of  the  fol- 
lowing fine  verses  : — 
If  with  pleasure  you  are  viewing  any  work  a  man 

is  doing, 

If  you  like  him,  or  you  love  him,  tell  him  now  ; 
Don't  withhold  your  approbation  till  the  parson 

makes  oration, 
And  he  lies  with  snowy  lilies  o'er  his  brow. 

If  he  earns  your  praise,  bestow  it ;  if  you  like  him, 

let  him  know  it : 

Let  the  words  of  true  encouragement  be  said  ; 
Do  not  wait  till  life  is  over,  and  he's  underneath 

the  clover, 

For  he  cannot  read  his  tombstone  when  he's 
dead. 

E.  E.  LEGGATT. 
Little  Park,  Enfield,  Middlesex. 


PRINCE  CHARLES  IN  NORTH  DEVON. 

(12  S.  vi.  36.) 

MR.  A.  CARRINGTON  states,  from  a  reference 
to  the  Northam  parish  register,  that  "  Prince 
Charles  was  at  Appledore  July  10, 1645,"  and 
asks  whether  his  movements  earlier  in  that 
year  are  known  and  recorded. 

May  I,  as  one  who  has  taken  a  great  deal  of 
interest  in  the  movements  in  the  west  of 
England  of  Charles  II. — both  as  prince  and 
(de  jure)  king — and  who  has  recorded  some 
of  these  in  the  pages  of  'N.  &  Q.,'*  refer 
your  correspondent  to  a  paper  of  mine, 
entitled  '  Charles  II.  in  the  Channel  Islands,' 
which  I  read  at  a  meeting  of  the  Dorset 
Natural  History  and  Antiquarian  Field 
Club  at  Lyme  Regis  on  Sept.  13,  1904,  and 
which  is  printed  in  the  Society's  Proceedings 
for  that  year  (vol.  xxv.,  p.  172)  ?  This  paper 
was  founded  on  Dr.  S.  Elliott  Hoskins's  very 
interesting  work — bearing  the  same  title  and 
published  in  two  vols.  in  1854 — which  was 
based  on  the  MS.  '  Journal '  of  John 
Chevalier,  a  contemporary  chronicler  of 
remarkable  events  occurring  in  Jersey  during 
the  Civil  Wars  from  about  the  commence- 
ment of  1643  to  February,  1650.  This 
Journal,  written  in  French,  contains  many 
transcripts  from  original  documents.  Dr. 
Hoskins  also  largely  refers  to  the  Clarendon 
State  Papers,  and  the  Clarendon  MSS.  in  the 
Bodleian  Library,  together  with  French  and 
other  authorities  and  sources.  So  that  we 
are  provided  with  a  long  and  interesting 
account  of  Charles's  two  visits  to  Jersey  and 
of  the  events  which  led  up  to  them. 

»  See  particularly  9  S.  x.  141  (1902). 


12  S.  VI.  APRIL  24,  1920.]          NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


151 


As  Dr.  Hoskins's  work  is  now  scarce  and 
his  authorities  are  somewhat  difficult  of 
^access,  perhaps  MB.  CABBINGTON  will  be 
content  to  accept  what  I  took  from  them 
as  the  basis  of  my  paper  (itself  also,  perhaps, 
>not  very  readily  accessible)  relative  to  the 
Prince's  movements  in  the  earlier  part  of 
1645.  In  the  spring  of  that  year  Charles  I. 
•determined  to  send  his  eldest  son  into  the 
west,  partly  from  the  idea  of  giving  the 
Prince  some  active  work  on  his  own  initiative 
to  do,  and  partly  owing  to  the  fears  he  enter- 
tained for  his  safety,  and  to  the  threatening 
aspect  of  his  own  affairs  evinced  by  the 
'.active  preparations  being  made  for  war  by 
the  Commons  in  case  the  negotiations  for 
peace  then  pending  were  not  satisfactorily 
•concluded.  On  Mar.  5  the  royal  father  and 
:son  (a  boy  not  yet  16)  "  parted  never  to 
meet  again."  The  Prince,  escorted  by 
300  horse,  and  attended,  amongst  others,  by 
Lords  Capel,  Hopton,  and  Culpepper,  set  out 
for  Bristol,  and  lodged,  the  first  night  after 
leaving  Oxford,  at  Farringdon,  the  next  day 
'with  the  garrison  at  Devizes,  and  on  the 
third  reached  Bath,  where  the  Prince  stayed 
two  or  three  days,  and  on  arriving  at  Bristol 
^kt  once  set  up  his  little  court.  It  would 
appear  that  he  must  have  had  a  narrow 
•escape  of  being  captured,  for  on  the  17th  of 
the  same  month  we  find  that  Colonel  Sir 
James  Long,  High  Sheriff  of  Wilts  for  the 
King,  returning  from  the  convoy  of  the 
Prince  to  Bristol  was  set  upon  by  a  party  of 
"Waller's  army  at  Devizes,  and  forty  of  his 
men  killed,  many  prisoners  being  also  taken. 

As  the  plague  was  then  raging  in  Bristol — 
150  dying  in  a  week — the  Prince  left  for 
Bridgwater  on  April  23.  Here  he  came 
under  the  somewhat  baneful  influence  of  his 
old  nurse,  Mrs.  Wyndham — Anne,  daughter 
-of  Thomas  Gerard  of  Trent,  whose  husband, 
Colonel  Wyndham,  was  Governor  of  the 
town.  Presumably  this  was  the  same 
Anne  Wyndham,  wife  of  Colonel  Francis 
Wyndham  of  Trent,  to  whom  Charles 
II.  went  for  shelter  in  September,  1651, 
when  trying  to  escape  to  France  after 
•the  disastrous  battle  of  Worcester  in  that 
month.*  She  was  the  author  of  the 
"'  Claustrum  Regale  Reseratum,'  containing 
an  account  of  "  The  King's  Concealment  at 
Trent,"  one  of  the  most  interesting  of  all 
the  Boscobel  Tracts  which  began  to  be 
published  soon  after  the  Restoration  in  1660. 
This  lady  was  most  disdainful  both  of  the 


*  See  my  paper  in  the  Dorset  Field  Club's 
Proceedings,  '  Charles  II.  in  Dorset,'  vol.  viii.,  p.  9 
<<1887). 


King  and  of  his  Council.  Letters  from  the 
King  having  arrived  forbidding  his  going 
further  westward,  the  Prince  returned  thence 
to  Bristol  a  week  later. 

The  plague  still  increasing  at  Bristol, 
however,  the  Prince  arranged  to  go  to 
Barnstaple  in  North  Devon,  and  with  this 
intention  reached  Wells  on  June  22,  receiving 
there  a  deputation  of  5,000  or  6,000  "  club 
men,"  who  were  dissatisfied  with  the 
excesses  of  the  royal  soldiery.  Barnstaple 
was  at  length  safely  reached.  Whilst  there 
the  news  of  the  battle  of  Naseby  (June  14, 
1645)  having  been  fought  and  lost  reached 
the  Prince,  and  after  the  subsequent 
surrender  of  Bridgwater  on  July  22  to 
Fairfax,  it  was  thought  advisable  to  retire 
further,  so  that  later  in  that  month  the 
royal  fugitive,  as  he  had  then  almost 
become,  reached  Launceston  in  Cornwall. 
Hence,  after  many  vicissitudes,  he  moved  to 
the  Scilly  Islands,  and  later  to  Jersey,  in  the 
following  April  (1646). 

MB.  CABRINGTON  gives  the  date  at  which 
he  states,  from  the  entry  in  the  Northam 
registers,  Charles  to  have  been  at  Appledore 
as  July  10,  1645.  There  is  no  evidence,  so 
far  as  I  can  see,  that  Charles  was  ever  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Barnstaple  at  any  other 
period  than  that  mentioned  above,  namely, 
from  the  latter  part  of  June  to  the  latter 
part  of  July.  Appledore  is,  I  believe,  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Torrington  as  well  as  of 
.Barnstaple  ;  but  the  battle  of  Torrington — 
in  which  the  Prince's  army  was  defeated  and 
dispersed  and  the  royalist  cause  in  the  west 
received  its  death  wound — was  not  fought 
until  the  15th  of  the  following  February, 
long  after  he  had  left  Barnstaple  for  the 
south.  As  undoubtedly  Prince  Charles  did 
stay  some  few  weeks  at  Barnstaple — "  a 
pleasant  town  in  the  north  of  Devonshire," — 
and  with  which,  we  hear,  he  was  "  much 
delighted  " — and  this  period  would  cover 
the  date  in  the  Northam  registers  — -he  may, 
of  course,  have  paid  a  visit  to  Appledore 
during  that  time.  It  would  be  interesting 
to  know  if  the  entry  in  the  register  is  a 
contemporary  one  or  a  later  interpolation. 

It  was  during  his  stay  at  Barnstaple  that — 
if  we  believe  Clarendon — the  Prince  appears 
to  have  been  exposed  to  that  risk  of  "  moral 
contamination " — and  which  in  later  years 
was  so  pronounced  a  feature  in  his  character 
— which  led  his  council,  after  inquiry,  on  the 
principle  that  "  evil  communications  corrupt 
good  manners,"  to  banish  from  the  court  and 
the  precincts  of  the  town  a  certain  young 
fellow  named  Wheeler,  who,  although  not 


152 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [i2s.vi.  APKIL  24, 1920. 


in  any  relation  of  service  to  the  Prince,  had 
ventured  to  obtrude  his  company  too  boldly 
upon  his  notice.  But  it  was  not  long  before 
Charles  found  a  worthier  object  of  attention 
in  the  very  serious  state  of  affairs  in  the 
south  and  west,  which  necessitated  his 
removal  to  Jersey  in  the  following  April,  and 
his  eventual  arrival  in  France,  thus  furnishing 
a  tfery  fitting  prelude  to  what  happened  some 
five  and  a  half  years  later. 

J.  S.  UDAL,  F.S.A. 

Before  his  visit  to  Appledore,  Devon, 
on  July  10,  1645,  Prince  Charles  (who 
was  then  about  14  years  old)  was  with  the 
Royalist  forces  in  Somerset  and  Devon. 
He  appears  to  have  visited  Bath,  Dunster 
Castle,  and  Barnstaple,  and  no  doubt  went 
from  the  latter  place  to  Appledore.  His 
movements  may  be  gathered  from  letters  in 
the  Portland  MSS.  (Hist.  MSS.  Comn.  Repts.). 
On  May  29,  1645,  the  Prince  wrote  a  letter 
from  Bath  to  George,  Lord  Goring,  desiring 
him  to  exchange  500  muskets  lately  sent 
from  Bristol  to  his  army  (p.  226).  On 
June  15,  1645 — the  day  following  King 
Charles's  defeat  at  Naseby — the  Prince  of 
Wales  wrote  to  Goring  from  Barnstaple  : — 

"  During  our  late  stay  at  Dunster  Castle  we 
received  many  great  complaints  from  the  in- 
habitants of  those  parts  of  the  insolencies  and 
injuries  they  undergo  by  officers  and  soldiers  who 
pretend  to  be  under  your  Lordship's  command, 
&c."— P.  227. 

On  June  23,  1645,  the  Prince  again  wrote  to 
Goring  from  Barnstaple  : — 

"  We  send  herewith  Sir  Richard  Greenvile,  that 
by  his  presence  the  soldiers  under  his  command 
may  be  more  easily  gathered  up  and  kept  to- 
gether. We  have  directed  him  to  receive  orders 
from  you,  &c." — P.  230. 

The  Prince  appears  to  have  held  a  council  of 
war  at  Barnstaple.  Reference  to  this  is 
made  in  a  letter  from  Lord  Digby  to  Lord 
Goring,  dated  July  4,  1645,  written  partly  in 
cipher  : — 

"  His  Highness  will  also  have  acquainted  you 
with  the  resolutions  taken  at  Barnstaple  by  the 
unanimous  opinion  of  the  Prince's  Coi  ncil  there, 
in  pursuance  of  which,  that  no  time  n  ight  be  lost, 
orders  were  sent  over  to  be  instantly  dispersed, 
&c."— P.  231. 

On  July  10,  1645 — the  day  on  which  Prince 
Charles  was  at  Appledore — Fairfax  defeated 
Goring  at  Langport  in  Somerset,  and  on 
July  23  captured  Bridgwater  after  a  short 
siege.  These  events  upset  all  the  plans  of 
King  Charles  and  ruined  the  Royalist  pro- 
jects in  the  West  of  England.  The  King 
wrote  to  the  Prince  of  Wales  from  Brecknock 
on  Aug.  5,  1645,  that  :  "  Whensoever  you 
find  yourself  in  apparent  danger  of  falling 


into  the  rebels'  hands  that  you  convey 
yourself  into  France  "  ('  Clarendon,'  iv.  83  p 
Phillip's  '  Civil  War  in  Wales,'  i.  315). 

G.  H.  W- 

A  full  account  of  Prince  Charles's 
movements  is  given  in  R.  W.  Cotton's 
'  Barnstaple  during  the  Civil  War,'  and 
details  of  his  stay  at  Barnstaple  in  a  paper 
by  the  Rev.  J.  F.  Chanter  in  the  Trans- 
actions of  the  Devonshire  Association,  1917. 
R.  PEARSE  CHOPE. 


HALHED  FAMILY  (12  S.  iii.255). — Daltpn's 
'  George  I.'s  Army,'  vol.  i.,  p.  331,  mentions 
one  of  this  family,  namely,  Nathaniel 
Halhed  (sic),  who  was  commissioned  cornet 
to  the  Colonel's  Own  Troop  in  Major-General 
William  Evans's  (4th)  Regiment  of  Dragoons 
April  6,  1715,  and  lieutenant  in  the  same 
May  8,  1722.  Dalton,  however,  was  wrong 
in  saying  (ibid.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  212)  that  he  went 
on  half -pay  in  1729,  as  it  was  not  until 
Mar.  25,  1731,  that  he  exchanged  to  half-pay 
of  3s.  per  diem  of  lieutenant  of  the  Hon_ 
William  Kerr's  (7th)  Dragoons,  which  he  was 
still  drawing  in  1740,  according  to  the  Half- 
pay  List  dated  Jan.  31,  1740,  when  his  age 
was  given  as  47,  and  his  name  was  spelt 
Halhead. 

Other  minor  notices  are,  from  The  Gent. 
Mag.  : — 

Died  Jan.  17,  1731,  Nathaniel  Halhead,. 
Esq.,  a  pattern-drawer  in  Cornhill  and 
Exchange-broker. 

Married,  Feb.  15,  1748,  Wm.  Ivat,  Esq.,  to 
Miss  Halhed  of  Petersham,  Surrey. 

Died  Feb.  14,  1778,  Robert  Halhead,  Esq., 
in  Abingdon  Buildings,  Westminster. 

Died  "lately"  (before  October,  1783),  at 
Hampstead,  Mrs.  Halhed,  wife  of  Wm.  Hal- 
hed, Esq.,  of  Great  George  Street. 

Married,  Feb.  7,  1785,  at  Bath,  William 
Halhead,  Esq.,  of  Great  George  Street, 
Westminster,  to  Mrs.  Maskeline  of  Bath.  • 

Died,  Sept.  30,  1786,  William  Halhed,. 
Esq.,  a  Director  of  the  Bank  of  England. 

Died,  May  29,  1792,  Belinda  Halhed  at 
Twickenham.  W.  R.  WILLIAMS. 

JOHN  CARPENTER  (12  S.  ii.  370).— This 
man  became  cornet  in  the  1st  Dragoon 
Guards  Feb.  11,  1802,  and  lieutenant  Feb.  18, 
1804,  but  left  the  next  year.  He  married  in 
March,  1797,  Teresa,  second  daughter  of 
G.  F.  Heneage,  whose  eldest  daughter  Mary 
Anne  Winifred  was  married  the  same  month 
to  Francis  Aicken,  who  was  made  cornet 
April  3,  1801,  and  lieutenant  Feb.  14,  1805,. 
in  the  same  regiment.  W.  R  WILLIAMS. 


12  S.  VI.  APRIL  24,   1920.]        NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


153 


BLACKWELL  HALL  FACTOR  (12  S.  v.  266, 
306). — A  Blackwell  Hall  Factor  was  a  person 
holding  a  "  rest,"  or  stand,  in  Blackwell 
Hall,  entitling  him  to  act  as  an  agent  for 
the  woollen  manufacturers.  The  Hall  was 
situated  on  the  eastern  side  of  Guildhall 
Yard,  and  the  western  side  of  Basinghall 
Street — close  to  the  present  Wool  Exchange 
— and  was  the  warehouse  and  market  place 
for  the  storage  and  sale  of  all  sorts  of  woollen 
fabrics.  Blackwell  Hall  was  established  as 
the  common  market  for  woollen  goods  from 
all  parts  of  the  kingdom  by  an  ordinance  of 
21st  Richard  II.,  and  this  ordinance  was 
confirmed  by  an  Act  of  Common  Council, 
Aug.  8,  1516,  with  the  addition  that  Black- 
well  Hall  was  the  only  market  for  such 
woollen  cloths,  and  that  none  were  to  be 
sold  in  London  unless  the  said  cloths  were 
first  brought  to  the  Hall  and  there  bought 
and  sold,  heavy  penalties  being  enacted 
against  any  infringement. 

F.  A.  RUSSELL. 

116  Arran  Road,  Catford,  S.E.6. 

THE  REV.  AARON  BAKER  (7  S.  xii.  407  ; 
12  S.  vi.  75,  139). — Aaron  Baker  (4)  men- 
tioned at  ante,  p.  75,  who  was  baptized 
July  9,  1711,  entered  Winchester  College 
from  Oxford  in  1724  and  was  superannuated 
in  1729  (Kirby,  '  Winchester  Scholars,' 
p.  232.)  JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

GRAFTON.  OXON  (12  S.  v.  320;  vi.  51). — 
The  second  part  of  the  query  has  not  been 
answered.  My  grandfather's  great-grand- 
father John  Wainewright  married  (appar- 
ently about  the  year  1718)  Mary,  only 
daughter  of  Richard  Abell,  and  Elizabeth 
(nee  Marner)  his  wife.  The  manor  of 
Grafton  descended  to  Mary  Wainewright  on 
the  death  of  her  parents.  John  Waine- 
wright died  Oct.  8,  1760,  and  his  son  Robert 
succeeded  to  the  manor.  Robert  died 
Feb.  3,  1800,  and  his  eldest  son  Robert 
succeeded.  This  Robert  died  unmarried 
July  18,  1841,  and  left  the  manor  to  his 
brother  Arnold,  who  held  a  Court  Leet  at 
the  Manor  House  in  1852.  I  do  not  know 
when  the  manor  was  sold,  but  I  believe 
that  it  now  belongs  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter 
of  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  and  presumably 
they  hold  all  the  title-deeds.  Arnold  Waine- 
wright died  Dec.  8,  1855.  John  andj  the 
two  Roberts  were  all  sworn  clerks  in  the 
Six  Clerks'  Office  in  the  High  Court  of 
Chancery. 

The  manor  of  Grafton  is  about  two  miles 
south-east  of  Langford,  Oxfordshire. 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 


SIR  HENRY  GARY  OF  COCKINGTON,  DEVOK 
(12  S.  vi.  89). — Information  about  Sir  Henry 
Gary  after  the  Restoration  is  obtainable  from 
the  Calendars  of  State  Papers  (Domestic), 
In  1663/4  he  was  writing  from  Exeter,  and' 
before  Sept.  14,  1666,  he  was  dead,  leaving  a 
widow,  Martha.  M. 

SLANG   TERMS    (12    S.    v.    294).— As    the 
•writer  of  '  Letters  from  England  '  was  Robert 
Southey,   there  was   at   least   no   "  Spanish  - 
imagination  "  in  his  statements. 

R.  S.  B. 

THE  HAWKHURST  GANG  (12  S.  vi.  67). — 
A  picturesque  account  of  this  lawless  band 
of  "  Free  Traders,"  among  whose  exploits 
were  the  abduction  of  a  Customs  House 
officer  from  Shoreham  in  1741  and  the  murder 
of  William  Galley,  another  Customs  officer, 
in  1748,  will  be  found  in  Mr.  C.  G.  Harper's 
entertaining  book,  '  The  Smugglers.' 

There  is  also  a  lengthy  account  of  the 
gang  in 

"  Reminiscences  of  Smugglers  and  Smuggling 
being  the  substance  of  a  Lecture  delivered  at  the 
Music  Hall,  Hastings.  By  John  Banks.  London 
[For  the  Author]  John  Camden  Hotten,  74  and  75 
Piccadilly,"  n.d. 

The  murder  of  Galley  led  to  the  gang's 
undoing  and  twenty-two  of  them  were 
hanged  together  in  1749. 

LEONARD  J.  HODSON. 

Robertsbridge,  Sussex. 

This  band  of  smugglers  carried  on  business 
in  Kent  and  Sussex  in  the  middle  of  the 
eighteenth  century.  Their  leader  was  Capt. 
Kingsmill,  but  there  is  little  doubt  that  they 
were  financed  by  sleeping  partners  who  were 
persons  of  good  social  position,  and  one  of 
these  may  have  been  the  Arthur  Gray  who 
built  the  mansion  at  Seacock's  Heath.  The 
Hawkhurst  Gang  were  insolent  and  domineer- 
ing and  so  terrorized  the  inhabitants  of  the 
Weald  that  in  self-defence  they  organized  a 
volunteer  force  called  the  Goudhurst  Band 
of  Militia.  In  1746  a  pitched  battle  took 
place  between  the  militia  and  the  smugglers, 
in  which  three  of  the  latter  were  killed.  In 
1747  the  Hawkhurst  Gang  broke  into  the 
Poole  Custom  House  and  recaptured  2  tons 
of  tea  and  39  casks  of  spirits,  the  cargo  of  a 
smuggling  boat  which  had  been  seized  by  the 
Revenue  Authorities.  In  the  course  of  this 
affair  two  persons  were  murdered  by  the  - 
smugglers.  Kingsmill  and  his  lieutenant 
Farrell  were  arrested,  through  the  treachery 
of  a  comrade,  found  guilty  and  executed  at 
Newgate.  Their  bodies  were  gibbeted  at 
Horsmonden  and  Goudhurst  respectively,. 


154 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.    [12  s.  vi.  APRIL  24, 1920. 


and  1  that  was  the  end  of  the  Hawkhurst 
Gang. 

G.  P.  R.  James  in  '  The  Smuggler ' 
describes  the  chief  exploits  of  the  Hawkhurst 
gang  (under  the  name  of  "  Ramley's  gang  "), 
including  the  smugglers'  siege  of  Goudhurst 
-Church,  which  was  used  as  a  fort  by  the 
militia.  Traditions  of  smuggling  days  and 
smuggling  ways  abound  in  the  neighbourhood 

•  of  Cranbrook.     My  venerable  mother-in-law 
(aged  91)  remembers,  as  a  girl,  an  old  man  at 
'Tenterden  who  in  his  early  days  had  been  an 
.active   smuggler.     He   showed   her   a   cun- 
ningly contrived  "  hide  "  under  the  floor  of 
his  cottage  where  he  used  to  conceal  duty- 
free  goods  and  told  her — in  all  sincerity,  for 
he  was  a  pious  man — that  when  hard  pressed 
by  the  Revenue  riding  officers  (he  was  never 

•  caught)  he  used  to  repeat  the  lines  : — 

O  magnify  the  Lord  with  me, 

With  me  exalt  His  name, 
When  in  distress  to  Him  I  called 

He  to  my  rescue  came. 

Rarely,  I  imagine,  have  Tate  and  Brady's 
familiar  lines  been  uttered  under  stranger 

•  conditions  !  J.  B.  TWYCROSS. 

10  Holmewood  Road,  Brixton  Hill,  S.W.2. 

Hawkhurst  is  a  village  in  Kent,  and  was 
the  headquarters  of  one  of  the  most  cele- 
brated of  the  gangs  of  smugglers  who  carried 
on  the  trade  about  the  middle  of  the 

•  eighteenth  century,  which  may  be  called  the 
"  physical  force  "  or  "  direct  action  "  period 
of  smuggling,  since  the  smugglers  did  not 
find  it  necessary  to  resort  to  the  ingenious 
devices  of  later  days,  but  simply  terrorized 
such  of  the  unfortunate  Customs  officers  as 
were  not  amenable  to  bribery.     The  gang 
was  ultimately  suppressed,  and  several  of 
the  leaders  hanged.     (See  '  Smuggling  Days 
and  Smuggling  Ways,'  by  Commander  the 
Hon.  H.  N.  Shore,  Cassell  &  Co.,  1892.)     I 
think  that  Commander  Shore  (see  p.  48  n.) 
has  confused  Arthur  Gray  with  his  brother 
William,  another  prominent  member  of  the 
gang.     It  appears  from  the  Sessions  Papers 
that  Arthur  Gray  was  sentenced  to  death, 
and,  I  suppose,  he  was  hanged  in  due  course. 
I  may  add  that  the  Hawkhurst  Gang  did  not 
confine  themselves  to  smuggling,  but  com- 

>mitted  so  many  highway  robberies  and  other 
outrages  that  they  set  local  feeling  against 
them,  and  this,  no  doubt,  made  their  sup- 

•pression  more  easy.  C.  L.  S. 

The    Hawkhurst   gang   was    a    notorious 

band  of  smugglers  who  were  a  terror  for 

-some  years  to  the  inhabitants  of  Kent  and 

-Sussex,  where  they  operated  from  1744  to 

1747.     In  December,  1744,  the  gang  raided 


the  Custom  House  at  Shoreham,  carried  off 
the  staff,  whipped  them  almost  to  death,  and 
clapped  them  on  a  vessel  and  sent  them  to 
France.  In  1747  the  gang,  under  its  leader 
Kingsmill,  attacked  the  village  of  Goudhucst, 
Kent,  whose  inhabitants  had  formed  itself 
into  the  "  Goudhurst  Band  of  Militia."  The 
gang  was  beaten  off  with  several  killed  and 
wounded.  The  Gentleman's  Magazine  for 
April,  1747,  contains  an  account  of  the 
affair.  Kingsmill  shortly  afterwards,  with 
thirty  other  desperadoes,  stormed  the 
Custom  House  at  Poole  and  captured  a  large 
quantity  of  tea.  A  reward  was  offered  for 
their  apprehension  and  one  named  Diamond 
was  arrested  through  the  information  of 
Daniel  Chater,  a  shoemaker.  Chater  and  a 
Customs  officer  named  Galley  were  pro- 
ceeding to  Chichester  when  they  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  gang,  who,  after  brutally  ill- 
using  them,  murdered  them  in  a  cruel  and 
inhuman  manner.  Galley  was  buried  in  a 
sandpit  and  Chater's  body  flung  down  a  well. 
Most  of  the  smugglers  were  afterwards 
captured  and  executed  and  the  Hawkhurst 
gang  broken  up.  For  accounts  of  them  set 
'  King's  Cutters  and  Smugglers,'  chap.  v.. 
by  E.  K.  Chatterton,  and  'The  King's 
Customs,'  by  Atton  and  Holland,  vol.  i, 
pp.  212-6.  G.  H.  W. 

CHRISTMAS  CAROL  :  ORIGIN  WANTED  ( 12  S. 
v.  318). — The  words  and  music  of  this  carol 
will  be  found  given  in  '  English  Folk-Song 
and  Dance,'  pp.  113-6  (Camb.  Univ.  Press, 
1915).  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  internal 
evidence  points  to  a  mediaeval  origin.  The 
author  of  the  above  work  writes  : — 

"  But  a  carol  collected  in  1833  from  a  peasant 
in  West  Cornwall  and  included  in  William  Sandys' 
collection  is  the  most  interesting  proof  I  have  yet 
found  of  the  association  between  dancing  and  the 
Christian  religion.  Nothing  more  is  known  of 
the  carol  in  spite  of  many  inquiries  which  are 
still  being  pursued ....  Mr.  G.  B.  S.  Mead  thinks 
this  carol  was  originally  sung  by  the  mediaeval 
minstrels,  jongleurs,  and  troubadours,  who  are 
said  to  have  invented  the  word  carol,  meaning  a 
dance  in  which  the  performers  moved  slowly  in  a 
circle,  singing  as  they  went.  The  troubadours  are 
responsible  for  the  preservation  of  many  fragments 
of  old  mystery  plays,  and  this  carol  is  probably 
one  such  fragment,  and  as  such  is  a  link  between 
the  definitely  pagan  folk-dance  and  through  the 
Christian  Church  to  those  alive  in  England 
to-day."  JOSEPH  J.  MACSWEENEY. 

Howth,  co.  Dublin. 

The  carol  beginning  :  "  To-morrow  shall  be 
my  dancing  day  "  is  printed  in  '  Christmas- 
tide,'  by  William  Sandys,  F.S.A.  (published 
in  1852  by  John  Russell  Smith).  It  is  no.  29 
in  his  list  of  carols.  Under  no.  34  (which  is 


12  S.  VI.  APRIL  24,  1920:]          NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


"Hark!  the  Herald  Angels  Sing')  he  has 
•this  note  :  "  This  and  the  sixteen  preceding 
are  from  manuscript  copies,  several  of  which 
are  also  printed  as  broadsides."  It  would 
seem  from  this  note  that  Sandys  did  not 
•know  the  author  or  source  of  any  of  these 
seventeen  carols.  If  this  is  so,  it  is  singular 
that  he  shou'd  not  have  been  aware  that 
Charles  Wesley  was  the  author  of  '  Hark  !  the 
Herald  Angels  Sing.' 

WM.  SELF  WEEKS. 
Westwood,  Clitheroe. 

B — s  CONINGSBY  OF  SALOP  (12  S.  vi.  64). — 
H — s  is  probably  Ricardus.  Sir  Richard 
Ooningsby,  who  belonged  to  the  family  of 
Niend  Solers,  Salop,  and  was  Gentleman 
Usher  to  King  James  I.,  is  mentioned  in 
•*  Obituary  Notices  of  the  English  Benedictine 
Nuns  of  Ghent '  (Catholic  Record  Society, 
vol.  xix.,  at  pp.  64-5)  : — 

"  Anno  1657  on  the  23  of  march  Our  Most 
•venerable  Dear  Dame  Mary  Ignatia  most  happily 
Departed  this  life  in  the  18  year  of  her  profession, 
and  the  80  of  her  age. .  .  .Dame  Mary  Ignatia  In 
Baptism  Call'd  Margarit,  Daughter  to  Eobert 
Corham  Gentleman  in  Hampshire  and  widdow  to 
Sir  Richard  Coninsby  in  his  life  and  after  his 
Death,  did  a  world  of  good  Deeds,"  &c. 

"  And  though  she  had  been  in  its  [i.e.,  the 
world's]  high  esteem,  her  husband  and  Sr.  Richard 
Coningsby  being  a  courtiour  and  in  a  noble  office 
under  King  James,  and  she  much  feavour'd  in  a 
particular  manner  by  him,  who  said  that  after  her 
knight's  Death  he  would  be  her  protector  ;  and 
so  she  found  it.  as  long  as  the  said  King  James 
liiv'd,  having  been  cause  I  mean  a  Chief  Instru- 
ment of  Allmighty  God  to  obtain  her  husband's 
conversion,  at  Last  suffring  much  loss  of  her 
temporall  estate  she  cast  her  care  on  God,"  &c. 

Barbara,  wife  of  Robert  Corham  of 
"  Heckefeild,"  occurs  among  the  Hampshire 
recusants  in  the  Recusant  Roll  of  1592-3 
<Cath.  Rec.  Soc.,  vol.  xviii.,  at  p.  288). 

Sir  Richard  Coningsby  was  probably 
•  about  twenty  years  older  than  Francis 
Beaumont.  It  is  remarkable  that  the  1623 
pedigree  (Harl.  Soc.  Publ.,  xxviii.  131) 
mentions  only  his  marriage  to  a  Berkshire 
Barker.  Margaret  Corham  must  have  been 
his  second  wife.  He  seems  to  have  had  no 
children.  JOHN  B.  WAINEWBIGHT. 

,  I  would  suggest  that  the  signature  may 
be  Rieus,  the  contracted  form  of  Ricardus 
-or  Richard.  There  was  a  family  of  Coningsby 
of  Niend  Solers,  or  Nenne  Solers,  in  Shrop- 
shire (afterwards  of  Hereford),  whose  pedi- 
gree is  given  in  the  Visitation  of  Shropshire, 
1623,  published  by  the  Harleian  Society  in 
1889.  A  Richard  Coningsby  of  this  family, 
though  his  grandfather  had  apparently 
migrated  to  Hereford,  was  Gentleman  Usher 


to  James  I.  His  uncle  or  step-uncle, 
another  Richard,  who,  however,  is  described 
as  of  Harksteed  in  Suffolk,  had  a  son 
Beaumont  Coningsby  ;  it  may  be  his  name 
which  appears  in  the  book,  and,  of  course,  he 
may  have  been  called  after  the  poet  as 
there  is  no  other  Beaumont  in  the  pedigree 
to  account  for  him. 

H.  J.  B.  CLEMENTS. 

SONG  :  '  THE  SPADE  '  (12  S.  vi.  90).— This 
song,  with  its  refrain  beginning  : — 
Here's  to  the  spade  and  the  man  who  can  use  it 
A  fig  for  your  lord  with  his  soft  silken  hand 

appeared  in  a  song-book  issued  by  the 
National  Agricultural  Labourers'  Union 
(Joseph  Arch's  movement)  about  1872.  I 
believe  its  writer  was  the  late  Mr.  Howard 
Evans,  author  of  '  Our  Old  Nobility,'  con- 
tributor to  The  Labourers'  Chronicle,  and 
afterwards  editor  of  the  London  Echo.  Mr. 
Evans  wrote  the  majority  of  the  songs  in  this 
little  book,  of  which  120,000  copies  were 
circulated.  My  difficulty  is  that  he  says  in 
his  'Radical  Fight  of  Forty  Years  '  (1909) 
that  it  contained  "  a  few  songs  by  other 
writers."  He  quotes  several  of  the  songs 
which  he  wrote  for  the  song-book,  but  not 
this  one.  This  may  give  MB.  HARRIS  a  hint. 
ROBT.  S.  PENGELLY. 

GORDON  :  THE  MEANING  OF  THE  NAME 
(12  S.  vi.  111).— This  name  has  nothing  to  do 
with  a  spear,  a  spoon,  a  spade,  or  any  other 
weapon  or  implement.  It  is  the  name  of  a 
village  and  parish  in  Berwickshire,  and  the 
earliest  record  of  its  use  as  a  territorial 
surname  occurs  in  a  charter  c.  1171,  wherein 
Richard  or  Richer  de  Gordon  grants  certain 
lands  to  the  monks  of  Kelso  and  to  the 
church  of  St.  Michael  "in  his  town  of 
Gordon." 

Sixth  or  seventh  in  descent  from  Richard 
came  Sir  Adam  de  Gordon,  who  did  homage 
to  Edward  I.  at  Elgin  on  July  28,  1296; 
but  he  afterwards  joined  Robert,  King  of 
Scots,  either  jxist  before  or  just  after  the 
battle  of  Bannockburn  in  1314.  In  1320 
King  Robert  appointed  him  ambassador  to 
convey  to  Pope  John  XXII.  the  defiant 
letter  of  the  Scottish  barons.  It  is  believed 
that  it  was  after  his  return  from  that  mission 
that  Sir  Adam  received  a  grant  of  the  lands 
of  StrathbogieinAberdeenshire,but  the  writ 
is  not  extant,  and  is  known  only  through 
being  cited  in  a  charter  by  David  II.  This 
is  the  earliest  record  of  the  Gordons  as 
landowners  in  the  north  of  Scotland,  though 
Sir  Adam's  presence  at  Elgin  m  129( 


156 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [12S.VLAPBH.M,UH>. 


suggests  that  he  had  some  possession  in  the 
district  at  that  time.  It  may  be  noted  that 
in  migrating  from  Tweeddale  to  Aberdeen- 
shire  the  Gordons  carried  with  them  the 
name  of  Huntly,  a  hamlet  in  Gordon  parish, 
and  bestowed  it  upon  the  town  and  parish 
which  now  bear  it  in  Strathbogie.  It 
furnished  a  title  to  the  earldom  in  1445  and 
the  marquisate  in  1599. 

HERBERT  MAXWELL. 
Monreith. 

The  origin  of  the  name  Gordon  was  fully 
discussed  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  for  1902. 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE. 

MRS.  GORDON,  NOVELIST  (12  S.  vi.  38,  93). 
— In  case  any  librarian  follows  MR.  SPARKE'S 
suggestion  let  me  say  that  Margaret  Maria 
Brewster  did  not  marry  John  Gordon  of 
Pitlurg  until  1860,  whereas  Mrs.  Gordon 
wrote  '  The  Fortunes  of  the  Falconars  '  in 
1844.  I  supposed  at  one  time  that  Mrs. 
Gordon  was  the  daughter  and  biographer  of 
Christopher  North  and  the  wife  of  Sheriff 
John  Thomson  Gordon  (1815-65),  whom  she 
married  in  1837.  She  dedicates  one  of  her 
books  to  "Delta  "  and  we  know  that  Moir 
was  a  great  friend  of  Wilson,  naming  his  son 
John  after  him.  But  I  learn  from  Chris- 
topher's grand-daughter  that  her  aunt  never 
wrote  novels.  J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

37  Bedford  Square,  W.C.I. 

The  Mrs.  Gordon  referred  to  by  MR. 
ARCHIBALD  SPARKE  as  a  daughter  of  Sir 
David  Brewster  appears  to  be  a  different 
person  from  the  lady  inquired  for.  In 
addition  to  the  novels  (1844-54)  enumerated 
ante,  p.  38,  the  British  Museum  Catalogue 
credits  her  with  another,  '  Three  Nights  in  a 
Lifetime,'  and  a  volume  of  poems,  '  Man  and 
the  animals,'  but  with  nothing  more. 

Her  namesake  is  catalogued  at  the  British 
Museum  as  Brewster,  afterwards  Gordon, 
Margaret  Maria,  who  was  born  about  1820. 
Her  literary  activity  covered  from  1855  to 
1896,  and  included  "lives  of  her  father,  her 
husband,  and  Mr.  Grant  of  Arndilly.  Much 
of  her  writing  was  of  a  didactic  and  homiletic 
character,  e.g.,  'The  Word  of  the  World,' 
'  Sanctification  by  Faith,'  '  Our  Daughters,' 
an  account  of  the  Y.W.C.A.  Her  'Little 
Millie  and  her  Four  Places,'  addressed  to 
young  servants,  '  The  Motherless  Boy,'  and 
'  Sunbeams  in  the  Cottage  '  are  merely  short 
tales,  but  her  '  Lady  Elinor  Mordaunt  '  has 
more  pretension  and  is  described  as  fiction. 

Her  mother  was  the  youngest  daughter  of 
"Ossiaii  Macpherson."  I  do  not  find  any 
x  ecord  of  her  death.  N.  W.  HILL. 


THE  THIRD  TROOP  OF  GUARDS  IN  1727" 
(12  S.  vi.  111).— This  was  the  Third  Troop, 
of  Horse  Guards,  raised  in  1660,  and  dis- 
banded, for  economy,  on  Dec.  24,  1746.. 
Dainel  Southam  must  have  been  a  trooper 
or  non-commissioned  officer,  as  I  have  a  list 
of  the  officers  at  this  date,  and  his  name  is 
not  among  them,  nor  in  Dalton's  earlier  lists. 
I  do  not  suppose  the  troopers'  names  for 
that  period  have  been  preserved,  but  the 
Army  List  for  1761  contains  the  names  of 
107  "Superannuated  Gent,  of  4th  Troop  of 
Horse-Guards,  at  12Z.  10s.  per  Ann."  (the 
3rd  and  4th  Troops  having  been  disbanded 
the  same  day).  From  Chamberlayne's 
'Present  State  of  Great  Britain,'  1727,  it 
appears  that  each  of  the  four  Troops  of" 
Horse  Guards  consisted  of  "  181  Gentlemen, 
Officers  included,"  the  pay  of  the  "  One- 
Hundred  and  Fifty-six  private  Gentlemen, 
at  4s.  each  Per  Diem  "  amounting  to  31Z.  4s. 
Cannon's  'Historical  Record  of  the  3rd 
Light  Dragoons  '  states  that  Thomas  Browne 
of  Kirkbotham,  Yorks,  a  private  in  that 
regiment,  recovered  its  standard  after  the- 
cornet  carrying  it  had  been  wounded,  and 
was  himself  severely  wounded  in  doing  so, 
for  which  piece  of  "  gallantry  he  was  pro- 
moted to  the  post  of  a  private  gentleman  in 
the  Life  Guards  ;  an  appointment  which,  at 
that  time,  was  usually  obtained  by  pur- 
chase." Between  1740  and  1760  several' 
troopers  of  the  Horse  Guards  were  amongst 
the  number  of  non-commissioned  officers 
and  were  recommended  for  commissions  in 
the  army,  for  good  service  or  gallantry,  but 
they  were,  of  course,  posted  to  other 
regiments.  W.  R.  WILLIAMS. 

GROSVENOR  PLACE  (12  S.  vi.  109).— MR. 
CHARLES  GATTY  will,  I  think,  find  all  the 
information  he  can  wish  for  in  a  most 
interesting  article  that  was  published  in 
The  Builder  of  July  6,  1901,  and  following 
weeks,  on  the  subject  of  the  origin  and 
growth  of  the  streets  and  squares  on  the 
south  and  west  of  Hyde  Park  Corner  at  the 
end  of  the  eighteenth  and  beginning  of  the 
nineteenth  centuries.  I  do  not  think  that 
he  would  find  much  difficulty  in  procuring  a 
copy  although  it  was  published  so  long  ago 
ALAN  STEWART. 

Grosvenor  Place  was  originally  a  row  of 
houses,  overlooking  Buckingham  Palace 
Gardens,  built  in  1767  during  the  Grenville 
administration.  When  George  III.  was 
adding  a  portion  of  the  Green  Park  to  the 
new  garden  at  Buckingham  House  the 
fields  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  road  were 


12  s.  vi.  AP**L  24,i92o.j       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


157 


tto  be  sold  for  20,000/.  This  sum  Grenville 
refused  to  issue  from  the  Treasury.  The 
Aground  was  consequently  sold  to  builders, 
-and  a  new  row  of  houses,  overlooking  the 
king  in  his  private  walks,  was  erected,  to  his 
great  annoyance  (see  Walpole's  '  George  III.,' 
vol.  iii.,  p.  4).  At  the  Hyde  Park  end  of 
Crosvenor  Place  was  Tattersall's  well-known 

•  establishment  ;     near  the  middle  were  the 
Lock  Hospital  and  Chapel  and  a  Hospital 
:for  Soldiers.     In  the  course  of  the  seventies 

•  and  eighties  Grosvenor  Place  was  entirely 
•re-modelled,     the     hospitals     having     long 
previously  been  removed.     The  public  way 
-was  extended  to  Victoria  Station  and  made 
of  uniform  width  throughout,  and  the  row  of 
old-fashioned,       moderate-sized       dwelling- 
houses  gave  place  to  a  series  of  large  and 
:stately  French  Renaissance  mansions. 

I  should  doubt  there  ever  having  been  any 
need  for  legislative  enactments  in  connexion 
with  these  structural  changes. 

WlLLOUGHBY   MAYCOCK. 

LE  MONUMENT  "  QTJAND  MEME  "  (12  S. 
vi.  90).  —  This  well-known  statue  of  Antonin 
Mercie  (1845-1916)  represents  a  French 
soldier  falling  in  action  while  an  Alsatian 
•girl  standing  behind  him  seizes  his  rifle.  It 
was  carved  in  1882  in  memory  of  the 
successful  defence  of  Belfort  in  1870-71. 
The  original  is  at  Belfort,  but  a  copy  in 
marble  stands  in  the  central  avenue  between 
the  Arc  du  Carrousel  and  the  Rue  des 
Tuileries  in  Paris. 

DE  V.  PAYEN-PAYNE. 


BEVJAMIX  WAT.KER 
33PARKE  also  thanked  for  replies.] 

ITALIAN  ST.  SVVITHIN'S  DAY  :  "  i  QUATTRO 
.APRILANTI  "  (12  S.  vi.  109).  —  The  Italian 
St.  Swithin's  Day  is  April  3.  Pietro 
Fanfani  in  his  '  Vocabolario  della  Lingua 
Italiana  '  quotes  the  proverb  :  "  Terzo  di 
aprilante,  quaranta  di  durante,"  which  he 
.interprets:  "Come  e  il  terzo  di  aprile,  cosi 
sono  i  seguenti  quaranta  giorni.  "  However, 
I  cannot  trace  any  four  saints  commemorated 
on  April  3. 

On  April  14  the  Mass  and  Office  of 
'St.  Justinus  is  said  throughout  the  Catholic 
•Church,  with  commemoration  of  SS.  Tibur- 
tius,  Valerianus,  and  Maximus. 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

EARLIEST  CLERICAL  DIRECTORY  (12  S. 
vi.  64).  —  We  have  in  our  library  a  copy  of 
"*  The  Clerical  Directory  :  a  Biographical  and 
Statistical  Book  of  Reference  for  Facts 
relating  to  the  Clergy  and  the  Church,' 


compiled  by  the  conductors  of  The  Clerical 
Journal,  ]  858,  John  Crockford,  London.  It 
appears  to  have  had  a  few  incomplete 
predecessors,  but  in  its  preface  assumes  the 
position  of  a  "  complete  "  work.  There  had 
been  lists  of  clergy  issued  as  supplements  to 
The  Clerical  Journal  previous  to  1858,  of 
which  there  are  several  included  in  "  Crock- 
ford's  "  of  1858,  but  whether  a  full  list  had 
ever  been  published  I  do  not  know. 

G.  EUSTACE  SUTTON, 
Acting  Secretary  and  Librarian. 
Leeds  Church  Institute. 

PEWTER  SNUFFERS  (12  S.  vi.  67). — Al- 
though Pepys  frequently  mentions  the 
purchase  of  pewter  articles  (vide  Mar.  5, 
1661  :  "  To  the  Pewterers,  to  buy  a  poore's 
box,  to  put  my  forfeits  in,  upon  breach  of  my 
late  vows  "),  I  scarcely  think  that  the 
"  new  fashioned  case  "  to  contain  them  was 
meant  to  imply  that  the  snuffers  themselves 
were  made  of  pewter.  If  so,  as  is  the  case 
sometimes  with  antique  silver  snuffers, 
probably  the  handles  only  were  of  pewter. 
It  is  inconceivable  that  pewter  could  be 
satisfactorily  adapted  with  a  cutting  edge  for 
such  a  purpose  as  trimming  candle-wicks. 
The  case  would  probably  be  made  of  shagreen 
(or  shark's  skin). 

Pepys' s  admiration  of  cases  is  previously 
recorded,  April  27,  1661-62  : — 

"  Visited  the  Mayor  [Portsmouth]  Mr.  Timbrell, 
our  anchor  Smith,  who  showed  us  the  present 
they  have  for  the  queen  ;  which  is  a  salt  cellar  of 
silver,  the  walls  christall,  with  4  Eagles  &  4  grey- 
hounds standing  up  at  the  top  to  bear  up  a  dish  ; 
which  indeed  is  one  of  the  neatest  pieces  of  plate 
that  I  ever  saw,  and  the  case  is  very  pretty,  also." 

If  the  snuffers  were  of  pewter  it  would 
scarcely  warrant  their  having  an  expensive 
case  to  contain  them.  I  am  inclined  to 
think  they  would  be  made  of  silver. 

F.  BRADBURY. 
Sheffield. 

"  TUBUS  "  :  A  CHRISTIAN  NAME  (12  S. 
vi.  37). — This  word  is  the  old-fashioned 
German  name  for  a  telescope.  It  is  often 
used  by  Alpine  writers  in  the  first  half  of  the 
nineteenth  century.  Its  use  as  a  Christian 
name  therafore  points  to  the  German 
descent  of  the  family  iising  it, "and  suggests 
some  astronomical  associations  of  such 
families.  W.  A.  B.  C. 

'  Hocus  Pocus  '  :  '  A  RICH  GIFT  '  (12  S. 
vi.  41). — From  the  British  Museum  Cata- 
logue I  gather  that  the  book  '  Hocus  Pocus  ' 
was  first  published  in  1651,  under  the  title 
of  '  A  Rich  Cabinet  with  Variety  of  Inven- 


158 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.    [12  H.  vi;  AMU,  M,  wat- 


tions,'  and  editions  quickly  followed  until 
c.  1715,  when  one  appeared  with  the  title 
'  Hocus  Pocus ;  or,  A  Rich  Cabinet  of 
Legerdemain  Curiosities,  &c.,'  which  the 
Catalogue  describes  as  another  edition  of 
the  foregoing.  ARCHIBALD  SPARKE. 

MASTER  GUNNER  (12  S.  v.  153,  212,  277  ; 
vi.  22). — I  have  in  my  possession  a  demy  8vo 
pamphlet  of  29  pages,  intituled  '  Succession 
List  (annotated]  of  the  Master- Gunners  of 
England,'  by  Major  R.  H.  Murdock,  R.A., 
Woolwich,  1892.  This  is  a  valuable  treatise 
on  the  subject  and  is  based  on  original 
research  among  Exchequer  receipts,  &c., 
Treasury  issues,  "  Garde-robe "  accounts, 
parchment  rolls,  Rymer's  '  Foedera,'  Royal 
and  Ordnance  Warrants,  the  Harleian  and 
Cleaveland  MSS.,  regimental  histories,  &c. 
It  is  reprinted  from  Proceedings  Royal 
Artillery  Institution,  nos.  5  and  6,  vol.  xix. 
H.  G.  HARRISON. 

The  following  epitaph  is  from  the  church- 
yard at  Minster,  Sheppey  (near  the  south 
door  of  the  church)  : — 

. . .  .Henry  WORTH,  Master  gunner,  died  1779, 
Aug.  26,  aged  57. 

Who'er  thou  art  if  here  by  Wisdom  led 
To  view  the  silent  mansions  of  the  dead 
To  search  for  Truth  from  Life's  last  mournful  page 
Where  malice  stings  not  nor  where  slanders  rage 
Bead  on  No  bombast  swells  these  friendly  lines 
Here  truth  unhonoured  and  unvarnished  shines 
Where  o'er  yon  sod  an  envious  nettle  creeps 
From  care  escaped  an  honest  gunner  sleeps 
As  on  he  travelled  to  life's  sorrowing  end 
Distress  for  ever  claimed  him  as  a  Friend 
Orphan  and  widow  were  alike  his  care 
He  gave  with  pleasure  all  he  had  to  spare 
Deep  in  the  earth  his  carcase  lies  entombed 
With  love  and  grog  for  him   had   honeycombed 
His  match  now  burnt  expended  all  his  priming 
He  left  the  world  and  us  without  e'er  whining 
.Testing  apart  retired  from  wind  and  weather 
Virtue  and  WORTH  are  laid  asleep  together. 

M. 

"TEAPOY"  (12  S.  vi.  109). — Your  corre- 
spondent does  not  seem  to  know  the  deriva- 
tion of  this  word.  It  is  a  corruption  of  an 
Indian  word  which  means  three  feet  or  three 
legs.  It  has  nothing  to  do  with  tea,  and  the 
three-legged  table  is  not  used  specially  as  a 
receptacle  for  tea.  I  have  never  heard  the 
word  "teapoy"  applied  to  any  porcelain 
article,  but  I  am  not  a  collector  of  ceramics. 
A.  M.  B.  IRWIN. 

49  Ailesbury  Koad,  Dublin. 

SIR  EDWARD  PAGET  (12  S.  v.  126  ;  vi.  78). 
—I  have  to  thank  MR.  ARCHIBALD  SPARKE 
for  his  reply  to  riy  nuery.  Since  asking  it  I 
have  ascertained  that  there  is  at  Queen's 


House,  Colombo,  a  picture  of  Sir  Edwardb 
Paget  which  was  "  copied  by  Mr.  Dorofielck 
Hardy  from  an  original  by  Sir  Thomas 
Lawrence  in  the  possession  of  the  Marquis  of 
Anglesey  at  Beau  Desert."  The  portrait, 
in  *  The  Paget  Papers  '  is  probably  repro- 
duced from  this  painting. 

PENRY  LEWIS. 

"CATHOLIC"  (12  S.  vi.  12,  113).— Corre- 
spondents at  the  last  reference  are  in 
agreement  that  Ignatius  is  the  earliest  writer 
Soiown  to  us  who  applies  the  term  •>]  Ka#oAi*a^ 

A770-ta,  to  the  Christian  Church.  As 
what  Ignatius  really  said  is  not  mentioned 
by  any  of  your  correspondents,  it  may  be  of 
assistance  if  the  quotation  is  given.  It 
occurs  midway  in  the  epistle  to  the 
Smyrnseans,  and  was  written  from  Troas,  on 
the  journey  to  his  martyrdom  at  Rome  under 
Trajan,  at  a  date  uncertain,  but  probably 
A.D.  110.  It  must  be  remembered  that  in- 
all  his  epistles,  Ignatius  is  remarkable  for  the 
emphasis  with  which  he  extols  the  episcopal 
office.  The  sentence  in  the  epistle  reads  : — • 
"  Wheresoever  the  bishop  shall  appear,  there- 
let  the  people  also  be  :  as  where  Jesus  Christ 
is,  there  is  the  Catholic  Chureh." 

F.  A.  RUSSELL. 

116  Arran  Road,  S.E.6. 

THEODORTJS  OF  GYRENE  (12  S,  vi.  91). — 
The  view  indirectly  described  in  Mr.  Tolle- 
mache's  foot-note  to  '  Safe  Studies  '  is 
plainly  indicated  in  his  '  Recollections  of 
Pattison  '  ('Stones  of  Stumbling,'  p.  191), 
where  we  are  told  that  in  Benthamite  circles 
Grote  was  called  the  "rigid  Atheist." 

Theodorus,  the  philosopher  of  the  Cyrenaic- 
school  (c.  300  B.C.)  was  known  as  <x#eos 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

One  of  the  Cyrenaic  school  of  philosophers 
(founded  by  Aristippus,  a  disciple  of 
Socrates),  who  held  utilitarian  as  opposed' 
to  ethical  and  idealistic  views  of  morals, 
thus  approximating  more  closely,  as  time 
went  on,  to  the  Epicureans.  The  point  of 
the  remark  quoted  by  MR.  H.  E.  G.  EVANS 
is  that  Theodorus  was  a  thorough-going 
atheist.  He  flourished  early  in  the  fourth1 
century  B.C.  The  most  accessible  references 
to  him  are  in  Cicero.  See  '  De  Natura 
Deorum,'  I.  i.  ("  deos. .  .  .nullos  esse. .  . . 
Theodorus  Cyrenaicus  [putavit]  ")  ;  I.  xxiiu 
("Quid?  Diagorus  <x6/eos  qui  dictus  estr 
posteaque  Theodorus,  nonne  aperte  deorum 
naturam  sustulerunt  ?)  ;  "Fuse.  Disp.r 
I.  xliii  ( "  Theodori  quidem  nihil  interest 
humine  an  sublime  putrescat  "  ;  tf-  Seneca,. 


IBS.  VI.  APRIL  24, 1920.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


159 


'  De  Tranquillitate  Animi,'  xiv.     The  saying 
is  also  quoted  by  Plutarch,  but  I   cannot 
give  an  exact  reference).     See  also  a  saying 
of  his  quoted  in  'Tusc.  Disp.,'  V.  xl.,  and 
references  there  given  in  any  good  edition. 
H.  F.  B.  COMPSTON. 
Bredwardine  Vicarage,  Hereford. 
[MR.  ARCHIBALD  SPARKE  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

BANK  NOTE  SLANG  (12  S.  v.  309  ;  vi.  51).— 
It  may  interest  ST.  SWITHIN  to  know  that  the 
song,  "  A  guinea,  it  will  sink,  and  a  note,  it 
will  float,"  &c.,  is  not  unfamiliar  in  this 
city,  and  has  been  sung  here  in  this  century. 

CHARLES  E.  STBATTON. 
Boston. 

AUTHORS  OP  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
(12  S.  iv.  304  ;  vi.  119.) 

The  information  supplied  by  MR.  WAINEWRIGHT 
makes  it  possible  to  trace  "Quaud  Italie  sera  sans 
poison,"  &c.,  some  stages  further  back.  By 
Leigh's  '  Observations  '  is  meant,  as  was  presumed, 
Edward  Leigh's  '  Analecta  de  xii.  primis  Caesari- 
bus  :  Select  and  Choyce  Observations,'  &c.  To  the 
second  (1647)  edition  were  added  "Select  and 
choyee  French  Proverbs,  some  of  which  were 
collected  out  of  Grateras  [sicl  de  la  None,  and 
other  Authors,  divers  observed  by  my  selfe  when  I 
was  in  France."  In  a  later  edition  this  is  corrected 

to  " Gruterus,  dela  Noue,  and  other  Authors " 

The  work  of   Gruter    intended   is   no   doubt   his 

'Florilegium      Ethico  -  politicum accedunt 

Proverbia  Germanica,  Belgica,  Italica,  Gallica, 
Hispanica.'  In  the  first  part  of  this  (Frankfurt, 
1610),  p.  236,  we  find  "  Quand  Italie  sera  sans 

poison  &c sera  lors  le  monde  sans  terre."    On 

the  last  page  of  the  preliminary  matter  of  the  book 
Gruter  tells  us  that  for  the  French  proverbs  he  is 
indebted  to  Gabriel  Meurerius  and  Joannes 
Nucerinus.  At  the  foot  of  fol.  99  recto  in  Gabriel 
Meurier's  '  Recveil  de  Sentences  Notables,  Diets 
et  Dictons  Commvns  Adages,  Prouerbes  et  Refrains, 
traduics  la  plus  part  de  Latin,  Italien  &  Espagnol,' 
Antwerp,  1568,  we  have  "  Quand  Italie  sera  sans 
poizon,  France  sans  trayson,  Angleterre  sans  guerre, 
sera  lors  le  monde  sans  terre."  It  might  be 
suggested  that  as  some  of  these  proverbs  are  said 
to  be  from  the  Spanish,  and  Spain  has  no  disparag- 
ing characteristic  assigned  her,  it  is  there  that  we 
must  look  for  the  source  of  the  saying.  Or  is  it  of 
German  origin  ?  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

(12  S.  vi.  112.) 

2.  This  line,  which  should  be  : — 

Tu  quod  es,  e  populo  quilibet  esse  potest, 
is    the    conclusion    of     an    epigram    of    Martial, 
Bkj,V.  xiii.  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

3.  Ou  sont  les  gratieux  gallans. 

This  is  from  Villon  'Grand  Testament,"  XXIX., 
p.  30,  in  the  Jaunet  edition.  It  ought  to  be 
compared  with  the  same  text  in  the  Longman 
edition  which  is  infinitely  better. 

PIERRE  TURPIN. 

3  Rue  des  Cansuniers,  Lille. 

[In  the  query  at  p.  112,  line  1,  read  "gallans" 
for  gallons.] 


on 


The  Oxford  English  Dictionary.—  (Vol.  X.  Ti—Z.) 
Visor-  Vywer.  By  W.  A.  Craigie.  (Oxford  ». 
Clarendon  Press,  '2s.  6d.  net.) 

THE  number  of  words  in  this  section  of  the 
Dictionary  is  in  all  1571>  nearly  double  that  recorded 
in  the  '  Century  Dictionary.'  A  great  proportion  is 
of  nineteenth  century  invention  —  formations  on  th& 
Latin  for  literary  or  scientific  purposes  —  and  there- 
are  a  few,  as  for  example  "  vivisection,"  of  which  it 
may  be  said  that  they  would  likewise  have  been 
nineteenth  century  inventions  if  there  had  not  been 
a  stray  occurrence  or  two  in  an  earlier  century  to  • 
give  them  the  bare  right  to  be  considered  older. 
For  "  vivisection  "  itself  there  appears  to  be  a  gap 
from  1736  to  1842,  during  which  no  example  was* 
found.  The  words  connected  with  "  visual  "  offer 
several  interesting  paragraphs  ;  thus  under"  visual^ 
ray  "  we  have  early  instances  in  which  the  phrase 
denotes  a  ray  proceeding  from  the  eye  to  the  object 
of  vision  ;  the  compilers  have  found  a  passage  (1651) 
in  which  "visuall"  knowledge  appears  to  be  con- 
trasted with  book-knowledge  ;  and  they  record 
Carlyle's  attempt  to  establish  "  visualities  "  in  th& 
sense  of  mental  pictures  or  visions.  Coleridge  and, 
Tyndall  seem  to  be  jointly  responsible  for  the  intro- 
duction of"  visualize"  —  a  word  which  has  been. 
well-worked  during  its  century  of  existence,  and; 
may  be  reckoned  among  those  which  have  most 
powerfully  reacted  back  upon  thought.  The 
columns  derived  from  vitalis  abound  with  interest- 
ing quotations  roughly  representing  current  natural. 
philosophy  from  Chaucer  onwards.  From  Chaucer, 
too,  comes  the  first  mention  of  "  vitriol,"  to  be 
followed  by  copious  illustrations  from  works  on- 
alchemy,  medicine  and  chemistry,  through  each. 
following  century.  It  is  curious  that  "  vitriolic  " 
was  apparently  not  used  in  a  figurative  sense  till 
the  middle  of  the  last  century.  The  first  quotation^ 
about  vitriol-  throwing  comes  from  Thackeray's 
'  Irish  Sketch  Book  '  (1843)  :  may  that  be  taken. 
to  indicate  the  date  and  place  at  which  this 
form  of  outrage  began  to  be  committed  ?  '  Vitry,' 
marked  as  obsolete  (Vitry-canvas  —  from  Vitre  in, 
Brittany),  has  a  good  range  of  instances  from  c.  1425 
to  1867,  when  it  appears  in  a  sailor's  handbook. 
"  Vitulation  "  affords  an  amusing  instance  of  false 
etymology  :  "  Vittilation,"  says  Cockeram  (1623), 
"a  reioicingliktacalf."  There  seems  no  occurrence 
of  its  correct  use  or  explanation. 

The  only  native  English  word  of  any  importance  is 
"vixen."  The  vixen's  reputation  for  fierceness 
seems  as  solid  as  that  of  the  fox  for  cunning. 
"  Vizier  "  is  the  most  notable  of  Eastern  words. 
Its  original  meaning  was  ''  porter  ''  ;  whence  by  a 
touch  of  Oriental  simplicity,  it  came  to  mean  the 
one  who  bore  the  burden  of  the  affairs  of  state.  It 
seems  not  to  have  been  known  to  the  English  before 
the  end  of  the  Sixteenth  Century.  '  Sermons  in  the 
vocative  case  '  —  as  a  description  of  didactic  prayers 
—  is  a  rather  pleasant  witticism  preserved  under 
"  vocative  "  taken  from  Eraser's  "  Autobiography." 
"  Vogue  "  and  "  voice  "  —  especially  the  former  — 
furnish  excellent  articles.  We  confess  ourselves 
surprised  to  find  that  the  common  use  of  "voice" 
as  a  verb  in  the  sense  of  "  to  express  in  words  "  or 
"to  pioclaim  "—  a  use  which  we  take  leave  to- 
deprecate—  goes  back  as  far  as  1880. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     1 12  s.  vi.  APRIL  21. 1920. 


So   many  nonce-words,  and  attempts  at    words 
<  have  been   recorded   in  the   Dictionary,  occurring 
1  in  books  which  no  man  now  ever  reads,  that  we 
think    place   should   have  been  found  for  Robert 
Hugh  Benson's  rather  ingenious  ''volor" — the  name 
•which    he    gave    to  the  airships   which    figure   in 
•The  Lord  of  the  World'  and  •  The  Dawn  of  All.' 
'Under    "  volcanic "    Byron    has    been    forgotten ; 
though  "  Lone  as  some  volcanic  isle  "  would  have 
•-  supplied  an  element  desirable  for  adequate  illustra- 
tion,    as,    rather    curiously,    "  volcanic     isle "    or 
"  island  "  does  not  occur  in  the  group  of  quotations 
in  which   it   would  naturally  be    placed.     Under 
"'  vulture,"   in    the  figurative  use  as  "  something 
•which  preys  upon  a   person,"  it  is   said  that  an 
allusion    to   Tityus    is    commonly   intended ;    but 
••we  fancy  that,  however  incorrectly,  those  who  use 
the  figure  usually  have  Prometheus  rather  than 
Tityus  in  mind. 

The  earliest  instance  for  "  vulnerable  "  appears  to 
be  the  one  in  '  Macbeth.'  A  single  instance  of  this 
-in  the  active  sense  (1603)  is  noted.  "  Vulgate  "  has 
aiotso  completely  been  appropriated  to  St.  Jerome's 
version  of  the  Bible,  but  that  it  can  be  used  even 
for  common  or  colloquial  speech — not  a  specially 
'happy  use.  We  confess  to  some  surprise  at  finding 
that  "  vulgarian "  as  substantive  can  be  traced 
•back  as  far  as  Maria  Edgewprth.  •'  Vulgars,"  in 
school  phrase,  for  passages  in  English  to  be  done 
into  Latin,  seems  to  have  had  a  run  of  exactly  a 
century — from  1520,  here,  to  16 1 2.  South  ey, 
apparently,  would  have  had  us  speak  of  "  vul- 

•  canising"    verses,    in    the    sense    of     committing 
'them  to  the  flames;  however,  some  twenty  years 

later  than   the    date  of   his   letter,  the  word  was 
-appropriated  by  the  inventor  of   the  process    to 
name  the  method   of   hardening   india-rubber   by 
'treatment  with  sulphur.    'Voyage'  is  one  of  the 
best  articles  in  the  section  and  we  would  particu- 
larly congratulate  the  compilers  on  the  fine  group 
of  examples    illustrating    its    obsolete  use    for    a 
.military  expedition.     So  late  as  1860  an  instance  of 
"  making  a  voyage  "  for  making  a  journey  by  land 
(•has  been  discovered.    "  When  the  voyage  is  ready, 
the  master  is  bound  to  sail  as  soon  as  the  wind  and 
tide  permit"  (1826) — the  only  example  of  voyage= 
a  vessel  fitted  out  for  sailing — and  the  whaling  and 
fishing  uses  of  the  word  are  interesting  extensions 
•of    meaning.     Beside   "voyage"   we    would    put 
**  vow  "  and  its  derivatives,  and  with  them  "  vouch- 
safe," the  forms  of  which   present  a  bewildering 
variety. 

We  observed,  with  satisfaction,  that   the  Daily 
Press  has  here  been  less  frequently  drawn  upon  for 

•  quotations  than  in  many  sections  is  the  case,  and 
this  is  the  more  noticeable  because  the  words  dealt 
with  are  so  largely  modern  and  often  referable  to 

!  purely  modern  institutions  or  discoveries. 

'The  Bowyer  Bible.  A  Monograph  by  Archibald 
Sparke.  (Published  by  the  Libraries  Committee, 
Bolton). 

'THE  BOWYER  BIBLE  is  an  extra-illustrated  or  Gran- 
gerised  copy  of  Macklin's  Bible,  which  has  been 

•extended  from  seven  volumes  to  forty-five  by  the 
insertion  of  engravings  and  drawings  collected  from 

•every  part  of  Europe.  The  whole  work — which  is 
enclosed  in  an  elaborate  oak  cabinet — was  accom- 
plished, at  the  cost  of  thirty  years  of  occupation  and 
4,000  guineas,  by  Robert  Bowyer,  a  miniature 
painter  of  some  note — subsequently  a  publisher 


(1758-1834).  It  seems  to  have  reached  completion 
about  1826. 

It  is  at  present  on  loan  at  the  Bolton  Public 
Library  for  a  term  of  ten  years,  and  Mr.  Archibald 
Sparke,  well-known  to  all  our  readers,  has  here 
brought  together  all  the  particulars  of  its  history 
and  vicissitudes,  with  so  much  as  proved  obtainable, 
or  was  requisite,  of  the  history  or  its  divers  owners. 
This  makes  an  interesting  short  monograph,  which 
will  be  specially  acceptable  to  those  who  have  had 
the  opportunity  of  inspecting  the  Bible. 

We  fear  there  is  not  much  to  be  said  in  favour  of 
"Grangerizing,"  except  from  the  point  of  view  of 
the  Grangerizer  himself.  So,  ones  own  common- 
place-book is  of  singular  use  to  oneself,  but  of 
doubtful  value  to  any  other  person.  We  are  in- 
clined to  think  the  good  Bpwyer  overdid  it — not  so 
much  in  the  way  of  collecting  as  in  the  sumptuous- 
ness  of  the  book-case  and  accessories.  He  attempted 
by  these  means  to  unify  that  which  would  have  been 
better  left  obviously — as  it  must  needs  remain  in- 
trinsically— heterogeneous. 


10 


We  request  our  correspondents  to  note  that  the 
arrangement  for  sending  advance  copies  of 
Replies  upon  payment  of  a  shilling  will  be 
discontinued  now  that  '  Notes  and  Queries  ' 
is  once  more  published  weekly. 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "  The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  "  —  Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  ''  The  Pub- 
lishers" —  at  the  Office,  Printing  House  Square, 
London,  E.C.4. 

In  reply  to  MR.  ANEURIX  WILLIAMS  at  p.  40 
('  Samuel  Rowlands  ')  MR.  ARCHIBALD  SPARKE 
writes  :  "  This  author  was  born  about  1570  and 
wrote  many  tracts  in  prose  and  verse  between 
1598  and  1628.  Two  of  his  pamphlets  were 
publicly  burnt  in  1600,  but  he  issued  them  later 
under  different  titles.  All  his  works  are  biblio- 
graphical rarities  and  the  book  embodied  in  your 
query  is  '  Martin  Mark-all,  Bedale  of  Bridewell  ' 
1610,  and  contains  a  thieves'  vocabulary  com- 
pleter  than  in  any  earlier  work.  Only  six  copies 
of  this  book  are  known  to  eyist,  says  '  D.N.B.* 
He  died  about  1630." 

ST.  LEONARD'S  PRIORY,  HANTS  (12  S.  vi.  90).  — 
MR.  ARCHIBALD  SPARKE  suggests  that  "  the 
Priory  MRS.  COPE  requires  may  be  the  one  known 
as  '  St.  Leonard's  Grange,'  a  thirteenth-century 
building  occupied  by  the  monks  of  Beaulieu.  A 
description  of  it  is  in  the  '  Victoria  County  His- 
tory of  Hampshire,'  vol.  iv.,  p.  654." 

MR.  M.  A.  ELLIS  ("  Puttick  :  Origin  of  Name"). 
—  MR.  HENRY  HARRISON,  in  his  'Surnames  of  the 
United  Kingdom'  derives  this  name,  no  doubt 
correctly,  from  M.E.  puttoc,  a  kite  or  hawk. 

G.  ("'Butter'  in  Place-names").  —  This  may  be 
considered  a  variant  of  Boter  (Boterus),  Latinized 
form  of  the  English  name  Bot-here.  See  the  late 
PROF.  SKEAT  at  10  S.  xii.  91  on  "  Butterworth." 


12  S.  VI.  APRIL.  24,  1920.]         NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


The    'Arethusa'1   Training   Ship 

and  the  Shaftesbury  Homes  at  Bislcy,  Twickenham,  Sudbury,  Baling,  &c., 
Maintaining  and  Training  1,200  Boys  and  Girls, 

NEED    HELP. 

SPECIAL  HELP  IS  WANTED  FOR  THE   EMERGENCY  FUND. 

Patrons-THEIB  MAJESTIES  THE  KING   AND   QUEEN. 

President— H.E.H.  THE  PRINCE  OF  WALKS. 

V ice-President— ADMIRAL  VISCOUNT  JELLICOE. 

Chairman  and  Treasurer— C.   K.    MALDKN,   ESQ  .  M.A. 

Chairman  of  "Arethusa"  Committee— HO WSON  F.   UEVITT,   ESQ. 

Joint  Secretaries :  H.   BRISTOW   WALLEN,   HENRY  G.   COPELAND. 

London  Offices:  National  Refuges,  164  Shaftesbury  Avenue,  W.C.2i 


SECOND  HAND  BOOKS  forthe  COLLECTOR, 
BIBLIOPHILE,  STUDENT  and  LIBRARIAN. 

We  hold  an  immense  stock  of  English  &  Foreign 
Books,  new  and  second  hand.  Catalogues  issued 
regularly  and  sent  free  on  application.  The  fol- 
lowing have  just  been  issued  : — 
CATALOGUE  No.  185,  Science  and  Mathe- 
matics. 80  pp. 

•CATALOGUE     No.    186,    Fine    Scarce    and 

Standard    Books   in   every  department    of 

Literature,   English   and  Foreign,   and  the 

Occult  Library  of  A.  E.  Waite,  Esq.     104  pp. 

Send  us  your   list  of  Desiderata  and   Special 

Wants.     Out  of  Print  Books  a  Speciality. 

W.  HEFFER  6  SONS,  LTD., 

Booksellers,  Cambridge,  England. 

BOWES  &  BOWE5 

ENGLISH  AND  FOREIGN  BOOKSELLERS, 

1    TRIMTY    SFktET,  CA/YIBKIUGE. 

Libraries  Purchased  or  Valued  for  Probate. 

Now  Ready, 
CATALOGUE  No.  4O2. 

Secondhand  Books  in  Various  Department*  of  Literature, 
from  the  Libraries  of  Eminent  Scholars,  lately  deceased,  and 
•other  recent  purchases.  8vo,  32  pp. 

Free  on  application. 


HTHIS  is  the  handsomest,  best  made,  and  least  expen- 
sive  of  all  Sectional  Bookcases,  and  the  only  one 

which  doet  not  carry  the  stamp  of  "  office  "  into  the  home* 
Write  for  the  beautifully  illustrated  tree 

catalogue  to  the  sole  proprietors  and  makers  : 

WILLIAM  BAKER  &  CO.,  LTD., 
The  Broad,  Oxford. 


MAGGS      BROTHERS 

(Late    of    1O9    STRAND), 

34  &  35  CONDUIT  STREET,  NEW  BOND  STREET 


LONDON,    W. 


SPECIALITY  :— 

RARE    BOOKS,    PRINTS,    AND    AUTOGRAPHS. 

Catalogues  issued  and  sent  post  free  to  Collectors. 
Established  1860. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [12  s.  vi.  APRIL  24, 1920. 


"THE    TIMES" 

Approval  of  Liverpool's   Action 


In  a  leading  article  "THE  TIMES" 
states   "kthe   University   of  Liverpool 

wants  more  money  with  which  to 

maintain  and  develop  its  national  work. 
In  order  to  obtain  the  money  it  is 
bringing  its  case  before  the  public  in 

the  form  of  advertisements To  our 

friends  in  the  United  States  this  would 
seem  to  be  a  natural  and  obvious 
course ;  but  in  this  Country,  Uni- 
versities have  fought  shy  of  frank  and 
undisguised  publicity.  This  shyness 
may  be  a  survival  of  the  old  tradition 
that  advertisement  was  best  fitted  to 

recommend  wares The  practice  of 

Government,  of  hospitals  and  of  public 
funds,  particularly  during  the  War( 
left  this  tradition  almost  lifeless,  and 
Liverpool  has  dealt  it  a  death  blow. 


There  can,  in  fact,  be  no  loss  of 
dignity  from  an  advertisement  which 

states  the  truth So  far  as  we  can 

judge,  what  Liverpool  University  writes 
will  stand  the  test  of  this  defunction. 
We  hope  that  its  enterprise  will  be 
gratified  for,  as  Lord  Derby  and  his. 
Vice  Chancellor  and  the  President  of 
the  Council  remind  us,  '  there  is  no- 
citizen  who  does  not  directly  01 
indirectly  benefit  by  the  existence  of  a 
great  modern  University.'" 

Thus  "THE  TIMES"  signifies  its 
approval  of  Liverpool's  lead,  and 
Citizens  within  the  region  served  by 
the  University  and  all  others  who- 
recognise  the  Value  of  University 
Training  to  the  Nation  are  asked  to- 
make  the  example  successful. 


PLEASE    SEND    TO-DAY 

Kindly  address  all  contributions  and  communications  regarding  this  appeal  to 

A.    F.   Shepherd,    University  Appeal  Director,    4,    Moorfields,    Liverpool.      Full 

printed  particulars  will  be  gladly  forwarded  to  all  applicants. 


m 


L 


m 


Printed  by  THE  ATHENJEUM  PRESS,  Bream's  Buildings,  K.C.4.  and  Published  by  THE  TIMES  PUBLISHING   COMPANY   (Limited) 

Printing  House  Square.  London    E.CA.-April  24,  1920 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES 

21  ffi&ivcm  of 


LITERARY     MEN,      GENERAL      READERS,      ETC. 

"When  fomid,  make  a  note  of."  —  CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


No.  li 

flT"      ("TWELFTH") 

'  '  •  [_  SERIES.  J 

MAY  1, 

1920. 

f  PRICE     SIXPENCE. 
Post  free  6id. 

v      Registered  as  a  Newtpaper. 

@xford    Jftniversitg    Press 

KHARpSTHI  INSCRIPTIONS.  Discovered  by  Sir  AUREL  STEIN  in  Chinese  Turkestan.. 
Part  I.  Text  of  Inscriptions  discovered  at  the  Niya  Site,  1901.  Transcribed  and  Edited  by  A.  M.  BOYER,  E.  J. 
RAPSON,  and  E.  SENART.  4to.  [Immediately. 

ATTIC    RED-FIGURED    VASES    IN    AMERICAN    MUSEUMS 

By  J.  D.  BEAZLEY.    With  122  Illustrations.    Demy  4to.    30s.  net. 

THE    COUNTRY    TOWN    AND    OTHER    POEMS.      By  the  late  WILLIAM  JOHN 

COURTHOPE.     With  a  Memoir.    Crown  8vo.    3s.  6d.  net. 

A  COMMENTARY  ON  BROWNING'S   THE  RING  AND  THE  BOOK. 

By  A.  K.  COOK.    Crown  8vo.    16s.  net. 

SPANISH    PROSE    AND    POETRY,    OLD    AND    NEW.       with  transit 

specimens.    By  IDA  FARNELL.    8vo.    10s.  ed.  ii«t. 

EPOCHS    OF    ITALIAN    LITERATURE.    By  CESARE  FOLIGNO.  crown  svo.  3,.  net. 

Contents :— The  Dawn  ;  The  Renaissance ;  The  Transition  ;  The  Rise  of  the  Nation  ;  Modern  Italy.  List  of 
Authors  and  their  Works.  Index. 

THE  WAYS  OF  LIFE:   A  STUDY  IN  ETHICS.    By  STEPHEN  WARD,  crownsvo. 

6s.  6d.  net. 

SPACE  AND  TIME  IN  CONTEMPORARY  PHYSICS.    An  introduction  to  <*» 

Theory  of  Relativity  and  Gravitation.  By  MOH1TZ  SCHLICK.  h  end  red  into  English  by  HENRY  L.  BROSE. 
8vo.  6».  6d.  net. 

THE  COLUMBIAN  TRADITION.  On  the  Discovery  of  America,  and  the  part  played  therein 
by  the  Astronomer  TOSCANELLI.  A  Memoir  addressed  to  the  Professors  Hermann  Wagner,  of  the  University  of 
Gbttingen,  and  Carlo  Errera,  of  Bologna.  By  HENRY  VIGNAUD.  Svo.  3*.  6d.  net. 

THE  TREATY-MAKING  POWER  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES.    AnAddres* 

by  the  Hon.  JOHN  W.  DAVIS  (Oxford  University  British- American  Club  Paper  No.  1). 

PRINCIPLES  OF  THE  ENGLISH  LAW  OF  CONTRACT.    By  the  RIGHT  o». 

SIR  WILLIAM  R.  ANSON.    Fifteenth  Edition  by  MAURICE  L.  GWYER.    Svo.    15*.  net. 

SIR  WILLIAM  ANSON.  A  Memoir.  Edited  by  HERBERT  HENSLEY  HENSON,  With  8  Illus- 
trations. 8vo.  12*.  6d.  net. 

OXFORD  TRACTS  ON  ECONOMIC  SUBJECTS,  1920.    set  Nan.  Each  4  PP.. 

medium  STO,  Ud.  Set  of  7  in  envelope,  with  Introduction,  luid.  Postage  lid.  extra.  10*.  6d.  per  100  Pamphlets. 
No.  8.  Bureaucracy  and  Business  ;  No.  9.  Profiteering  ;  No.  10.  Municipal  Trading  ;  No.  11.  Industrial  Efficiency 
and  Fatigue  ;  No.  12.  Movement  of  Prices  ;  No.  13.  Capital,  Capitalism,  and  Capitalists,  II ;  No.  14.  Co-operation 
in  Agriculture,  I.  Prospectus  free. 


London:  HUMPHREY  MILFORD,  Oxford  University  Press,  Amen  Corner,  E.CA 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [12  a.  vi.  MAY  i,  MHO. 


HY    APPOINTMENT 


WARNING 

The  Goldsmiths 
and  Silversmith* 
Company  have 
no  branch  estab- 
1  is  h  in  e  i.  ts  in 
Regent  Street, 
Oxford  Street, 
o  r  elsewhere; 
only  one  address 
—  112  Regent 
Street,  London, 
W.I. 


nrHE  Tea  and  Coffee  Service,  with 
Tray,  as  illustrated,  is  an 
entirely  hand-made  reproduction  of 
an  antique— Queen  Anne  period -and 
is  representative  of  a  collection  on 
view  at  the  Goldsmiths  and  Silver- 
smiths Company. 

An  Illustrated  Catalogue  will  be 
posted  free  on  request,  or  articles 
can  be  sent  on  approval,  carriage 
paid  at  the  Company's  risk. 


Jewellers  to  H.M.  the  King, 

112  REGENT  STREET.  LONDON,  W.I. 


s.  vi.  MAY  i,  i92o.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


161 


LONDON,  MAY  1,  19S9 


CONTENTS.— No.  107. 

:  —'•  Alice  in  Wonderland  '  and  Wordsworth's 
'  Leech-gatherer,'  161 — London  Coffee-houses.  Taverns, 
and  Inns  in  the  Eighteenth  Century,  162—"  Strikes  "  in 
•the  Talmud,  164  —  Thomas  Baschurch,  Winchester 
Scholar,  165— A  Gallician  Inscription— Historical  In- 
accuracies, 166— Reference  in  Kuskin,  167. 

'QUERIES:— Burton's  'Anatomv' :  "Deuce  ace  non  ossunt" 
—Van  Balen :  Charles  Lainb— Toulroin,  167— Nicholas 
Brown— Marten  Arms— Italy  and  India  in  the  Fifteenth 
Century— Tom  or  Thorns:  Nias  —  Coddington — Arthur 
Pole— Pigott— Wood  (Thurston)— Light fc of  Marriage— 'A 
New  View  of  London,'  17(H,  IfiS  -Bronze  of  Shakespeare 
— Nouchette—  Zeus  and  Chi— Whitelocke  :Pryse  :  Scawen 
—  Etonians  in  the  Eighteenth  Century— Cistercian  Abbess 
—J.  Murdoch.  Burns's  Schoolmaster— Maffey  Family,  169 
— Cookes  of  Ireland— De  Celle— Walthamstow — Darnell 
fl.nd  Thorp— Clergymen :  Church  of  England:  Roman 
Catholic- Caveac  Tavern—  Rev.  John  Gutch— Lacaux— 
Marsh  -Maynard— John  Jones's  '  Lord  Viscount  Nelson  ' 
—Author  of  Quotation  Wanted,  170. 

31EPLIES :— Portuguese  Embassy  Chapel— Cornish  and 
Devonian  Priests  Executed:  George  Stocker,  171  — 
Jacobite  Memorial  Rings  —  Letter  from  the  King 
•(George  IV.)  — Celtic  Patron  Saints,  172— "The  Lame 
Demon  "—The  Baskett  Bible— Constable  the  Painter— 
Hawke's  Flagship.  173— Slates  and  Slate  Pencils— Burial 
-at  Sea  :  Mildmay— "Cockagee  "  :  "Cypress,"  174— Cantrell 
Family—'  Anne  of  Geierstein '— Petrograd  :  Monument  of 
Peter  the  Great,  175— Yale  and  Hobhs— Walter  Hamilton 
—Belt-buckle  Plate  and  Motto— Finkle  Street,  176— Mary 
Jones— Gender  of  ''Dish"  in  Latin- Jenner  Family— 
Bradshaw— Lancelot  Blackburne -Italian  St.  Swithin's 
Day,  177— No  Man's  Land— Unannotated  Marriages  at 
Westminster— St.  Leonard's  Priory,  Hants— Uncollected 
Kipling  Items,  178. 

"NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :—' Paul-Louis  Courier '—Devonshire 
House  Reference  Library. 

•OBITUARY:— Charles  William  Sutton. 


'  ALICE     IN     WONDERLAND  ' 
AND  WORDSWORTH'S 
«  LEECH  -  GATHERER.' 

THAT  those  delightful  books,  'Alice  in 
Wonderland,'  and  'Through  the  Looking- 
glass  and  what  Alice  found  there,'  contain 
far  more  interest  for  the  mature  reader  than 
is  apparent  at  first  sight,  is  a  very  well 
known  fact.  And  while  one  feels  almost 
sacrilegious  in  attempting  to  dissect  such 
wonderful  dream-stories,  there  still  is  no 
question  but  that  all  through  them— 
especially  all  throxigh  the  '  Looking-glass  ' 
book — Lewis  Carroll  deliberately  provokes 
us  to  dissection,  and  no  one  can  really  be 
blamed  for  taking  up  the  challenge. 

One  of  the  most  elusive  passages  in  the 
two  books  is  the  White  Knight's  song,  in 
chap.  viii.  of  'Through  the  Looking-glass.' 
'The  song  is  charming  enough  in  itself  ;  and 
it  is  in  its  metre  a  parody  on  Thomas  More's 
"'My  Heart  and  Lute,'  as  Mrs.  Florence 
;Milner  has  pointed  out  in  her  edition  of 


'  Alice  ' — the  author  himself  gives  the  clue 
to  that.  But  the  real  humour  of  the  poem 
lies  beyond  that,  and  of  this  Lewis  Carroll, 
in  his  characteristic  way,  has  given  no 
outward  indication.  To  carry  the  White 
Knight's  own  description  of  his  song  one 
step  further,  "  the  song  really  is  "  a  delicious 
parody  of  Wordsworth's  '  Resolution  and 
Independence,'  or  'The  Leech-gatherer.' 
Once  the  connection  is  suggested,  this  fact 
seems  to  me  so  evident  as  hardly  to  need 
detailed  explanation.  The  parody  is  far 
cleverer  than  a  mere  line-for-line  imitation 
would  have  been.  It  is  a  parody  of  the 
essential  spirit  of  Wordsworth's  poem.  A 
slight  sketch  of  the  "  story  "  of  each  poem, 
while  fair  to  the  true  spirit  of  neither,  will 
show  at  least  the  unmistakable  connection 
between  the  original  poem  and  its  parody. 

In  '  Resolution  and  Independence  '  the 
poet  is  wandering  in  the  country,  at  first 
happy,  but  soon,  with  a  sudden  spiritual 
change  in  mood,  downhearted  and  despair- 
ing. He  meets  a  man, 
The  oldest  man  he  seemed  that  ever  wore  grey 

hairs. 

who  is  wandering  the  country  gathering 
leeches  from  the  pools — a  rather  peculiar 
occupation,  by  the  way,  the  peculiarity  of 
which  Lewis  Carroll  realized  to  the  fullest 
extent  of  its  implications — and  greets  him, 
asking  him  — 

What  occupation  do  you  there  pursue  ? 

The  old  man  answers  gently,  but  the 
poet's  mind  is  wandering  ;  he  is  comforted 
by  the  voice  of  the  old  man,  but  does  not 
attend  to  what  he  is  saying,  and  renews  the 
question — 

Hovr  is  it  that  you  live,  and  what  is  it  you  do  ? 

Again  the  old  man  answers  gently.  They 
part,  and  the  poet  determines  in  future 
despondent  moods  to  make  more  firm  his 
mind  by  thinking  of  the  ~rt  Leech-gatherer 
on  the  lonely  moor." 

In  the  White  Knight's  song,  the  poet 
Saw  an  aged  aged  man 
A -sitting  on  a  gate. 
He  asks  the  old  man  how  he  lives, 

And  his  answer  trickled  through  my  head 
Like  water  through  a  sieve. 

The  old  man  tells  of  various  astounding 
things  he  does,  such  as  making'  butterflies 
into  mutton-pies.  Twice  more  the  poet 
asks  the  old  man  the  same  question  over 
again,  thumping  him  on  the  head  and 
shaking  him  "until  his  face  was  blue," 
while  the  old  man  continues  to  describe 
his  varied  occupations  : — 

His  accents  mild  took  up  the  tale. 


162 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [12  s.  vi.  MAY  i,  1920; 


Finally  the  poet  gets  through  his  mind- 
wanderings,  and  hears  him.  And  after 
that  whenever  the  poet  becomes  despondent 
(through  dropping  on  his  toe  a  very  heavy 
weight,  for  example),  he  weeps,  for  it 
reminds  him  of  the  aged  aged  man  a-sitting 
on  a  gate. 

The  foregoing  outlines  show,  as  it  were, 
the  skeleton  of  the  parody.  For  the  full 
humour  of  the  song  in  '  Alice  '  one  must 
really  enter  into  the  spirit  of  Wordsworth's 
poem — -for  that,  it  seems  to  me,  is  precisely 
what  Lewis  Carroll  had  done  when  he  wrote 
Ms  parody. 

The  various  names  which  the  Knight 
gives  his  son,  too,  are  very  probably  further 
parodying  of  the  two  names  of  Wordsworth's 
poem.  The  resemblance  between  '  The 
Aged  Aged  Man  '  and  '  The  Leech- gatherer,' 
between  '  Ways  and  Means  '  and  '  Resolu- 
tion and  Independence  '  is  certainly  not 
accidental. 

Some  traits  in  the  not  altogether  admirable 
character  of  the  Aged  Aged  Man  make  me 
suspect  very  strongly  that  Lewis  Carroll  was 
pretty  thoroughly  acquainted,  not  only  with 
the  Wordsworth  poem  itself,  but  also  with 
the  history  of  the  poem's  composition,  par- 
ticularly the  account  of  it  in  Dorothy 


Wordsworth's  'Journal.'  The  Aged  AgedJ 
Man  is,  I  am  afraid,  a  good  deal  of  a  beggar,, 
in  spite  of  his  extraordinary  fertility  of 
imagination.  Now  Wordsworth's  old 
Leech-gatherer,  in  the  poem,  is  not  a  beggar 
in  any  sense — far  from  it.  But  listen  to 
Dorothy  Wordsworth's  more  exact  account 
of  him  :  "His  trade  was  to  gather  leeches  ; 
but  now  leeches  were  scarce,  and  he  had  not 
strength  for  it.  He  lived  by  begging,"  &c. 
Perhaps  it  is  as  well  not  to  investigate  too 
closely  into  every  nook  and  cranny  of  Lewis 
Carroll's  imagination — to  say  nothing  of" 
the  impossibility  of  investigating  fully  such 
a  vast  and  complex  realm.  But  the  more 
one  reads  the  '  Aged  Aged  Man  '  as  a  parody 
of  Wordsworth,  the  more  delightful  it 
becomes.  And  when  it  is  remembered  that 
in  one  and  the  same  song  Lewis  Carroll  is 
parodying  Wordsworth,  is  imitating  Thomas 
Moore's  poem,  is  making  the  "  hero  "  of  the 
song  exactly  fit  the  character  of  his  White 
Knight,  and,  best  of  all,  is  producing  a 
poem  utterly  delightful  to  a  child  as  welt 
as  to  a  more  sophisticated  reader — well,  the 
poem  is  fully  worthy  of  a  place  equal  with, 
the  more  renowned  '•  Jabberwocky." 

GEOBGE  R.  PORTEB,  B.A. 
Cambridge.   Mass. 


PRINCIPAL  LONDON  COFFEE-HOUSES,    TAVERNS, 

IN  THE   EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 
(Seefonfe.    pp.    29,' 59,    84,105,    125,    143.) 


AND    INNS 


Three  Cranes 
Three  Hats  Inn 
Three  Kings 
Three  Nuns 
Three  Tuns 

Three  Tuns 

Three  Tuns 
Three  Tuns 
Tom's  . . 


Tom's  .. 

Tom's  M 

Tom's  ... 
Truby's 


Thames  Street 

Upper  Street,  Islington 

Piccadilly 

Aldgate  High  Street 

Between  Cornhill  and  Ex      1748 

change  Alley 
St.  Margaret's  Hill,  South-       — 

wark 
Chandos  Street      ..          ..     1723 

Strand          1793 

Cornhill  (south  side)         „.     1709 
1718 

1752 
1770 
1793 

St.  Martin's  Lane,  next  to  1710 

Young  Man's  Coffee-house  1 725 

Eussell  Street,  Covent  Gar-  1707 
den,    opposite    Button's 

(no.  17)  1713 

Devereux  Court,  Strand 


St.  Paul's  Churchyard 


Thornhury,  ii.  19  and  20. 

Warwick  Wroth,  p.  148. 

'  A  Twentieth-Century  Palace,'  1908,  p.  30.- 

Shelley's  '  Inns,'  p.  42' ;  Hare,  i.  348. 

Plan  of  Great  Fire,  R.  E.  A.  C.,  '  N.  &  Q  ' 

Dec.  i),  1916,  p.  462. 
Wheatley's  '  London,'  iii.  379. 

MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  128. 

Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.  52. 

Matthew  Prior's  '  The  Chameleon.' 

Plan  of  Great  Fire,  R.  E.  A.  C.,  '  N.  &  Q.  ' 
Dec.  9,  1916,  p.  461. 

Fielding's  C.G.J.,  no.  2. 

Chatterton  to  his  sister,  May.  30. 

Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.  55  ;  Wheatley's  '  Lon- 
don,' iii.  383. 

Dobson's  '  Hogarth,'  p.  49. 

MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  pp.  57,  165.. 

Farquhar's   '  Beaux  Stratagem,'   Act  IV., . 
sc.  i. 

Addison's  Guardian,   June  2 ;   Wheatley'a 
'  London,'  iii.  383  ;  Hare,  i.  27. 

Stirling's  A.Y.H.,  i.  40. 

Dickins  and  Stanton,  p.  13. 

Stirling's     A.Y.H.,     i.     333;     Wheatley's 
'  London,'  iii.  383. 

Sydney's    '  XVIIIth     Century,'     p.    186 ;; 
Wheatley's  '  London,'  iii.  56. 


12  s.  vi.  MAY  i,  1920.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


163 


Trumpet 

Turk's  Head 
Turk's  Head 

Turk's  Head 
Turk's  Head 

Turk's  Head 

Two  Chairmen 

Two- Necked  Swan . . 
Upper  Flask  Tavern 


Valentine  and  Orson 
Vine  Tavern 

Walnut-tree  Tavern 

Well's 

White  Bear  Inn    . . 


White's     Chocolate- 
House 


White's  Coffee-house 
White  Hart  Tavern 

White  Hart  Inn    .. 
White   Horse  Cellar 
Hostelry  (Old)   .. 
White  Swan 
Whyte  Lyon  Tavern 

Wildman's  . . 

Will's 
Will's 


Sheer  Lane,  Temple  Bar  . . 


New    Palace    Yard,    West- 
minster 
Strand  (no.  142)    .. 

Greek  Street 

Near  Wood's  Close,  Isling- 
ton Road 
Gerrard  Street,  Soho 


1  Warwick  Street,  Cockspur 

Street 

See  Sican  with  Two  Necks. 
Hampstead . .          . .          . . 


Long  Lane,  Bennondsey . . 
Holborn 

St.  Paul's  Churchyard 
Scotland  Yard 
Piccadilly,  on  the  site  of  the 
Criterion 

St.  James's  Street,  on  the 
site  of  the  present 
Arthur's  Club  (no.  69  and 
70) 


1742     Daily    Advertiser,    Mar.    5 ;    MacMichael's 
'  Charing    Cross,'    p.    307  ;    Thornbury, . 
i.  71  and  72. 

—  Shelley's     '  Inns,'     p.     235 ;     Wheatley's 

'  London,'  iii.  410. 

1793     Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.  47  ;  Wheatley's  '  Lon- 
don,1 iii.  410. 

1753     MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  183. 

1742     S.  Lewis's  '  Islington,'  1842,  p.  37. 

1764     Bickbech  Hill,  i.478  ;  Wheatley's '  Hogarth'3- 

London,'  p.  273. 
1769     Hare,  ii.  131  ;  Morley's  '  Baretti,'  p.  205. 

—  MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  294. 


1732 


1711 
1737 


1718 


1707 

1711 
1737 
1743 
1749 
1751 
1751 
1752 
1754 
1768 


1741 


Bedford  Court,  Covent  Gar- 
den 
Bishopsgate  Street  Without 


Longacre     . .          . .          . .       — 

Near      Arlington      Street,     1789 

Piccadilly 

See  Swan  Tavern,  Chelsea. 

Bishopsgate     Street    (west     1765 

Bide) 
Bedford  Street 


Bell  Savage  Yard  on  Lud- 

gate  Hill 
Bow  Street,  Covent  Ga-den 


1768 
1731 
1707 
1709 

1710 
1711 
1713 
1730 
1749 


Woolpack  Inn  '     ..     Bermondsey      ;     _ 


Middlesex  County  Records,  Sessions  Books, 
932-56  ;  Richardson's  '  Clarissa  Harlowe  ';. 
Mitton  and  Besant's  '  Hampstead  and 
Marylebone,'  1902,  p.  14 ;  Gomme's- 
G.M.L.,  pt.  xvi.,  p.  204. 

Daily  Cmtrant,  Feb.   19  ;  Larwood,  p.  76. 

Middlesex  County  Records,  Sessions  Books, 
932-56. 

Larwood,  p.  230. 

MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  14. 

Larwood,  p.  155  ;  'A  Twentieth-Century 
Palace,'  1908,  pp.  27,  28 ;  Wheatley's 
'  London,'  iii.  491. 

Farquhar's  '  Beaux  Stratagem,'  Act  III., 
sc.  ii.  ;  Act  IV.,  sc.  i. 

Swift's  '  Journal,'  Aug.  22,  Dec.  1. 

Fielding's  '  Eurydice.' 

Fielding's  '  Wedding  Day,'  Act  II.,  sc.  iii. 

'  Tom  Jones,'  xiii.  6. 

Walpole  to  Sir  H.  Mann,  June. 

'  Amelia,'  iii.  10  ;  viii.  9. 

'  The  History  of  Pompey  the  Little,'  p.  22. 

Fielding's  '  Voyage  to  Lisbon.' 

Hickey,  i.  81  ;  Geo.  Selwyn  to  Lord 
Carlisle ;  Hist.  MSB.  Com.,  15  Rep., 
pt.  vi.,  p.  236  ;  Wheatley's  '  London,' 
iii.  491-6  ;  Bourke's  '  History  of  White's,' 
1892  :  Wheatley's  '  Hogarth's  London,' 
pp.  293-300  ;  Hare,  ii.  69. 

MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  187. 

Shelley's  '  Inns,'  p.  47  ;  Thornbury,  ii.  152, 

156.  ;  Besant,  p.  332. 
MacMichael's  '  Charing  Cross,'  p.  211. 
Clayden's    '  Rogers,'    p.    85 ;     Thornbury, 

iv.  260  ;  Shelley's  '  Inns,'  p.  152. 

Gen.  Mag.,  Plan  of   Great  Fire,  '  N.  &  Q., 

Dec.  9,  1916,  p.  463. 
Shelley's  '  Inns,'  p.  205. 
'  Letters   of  Junius,'   no.   48 ;    Wheatley's 

'  London,'  iii.  515. 
W.    Oldisworth   to   2nd   Earl   of    Oxford ; 

Hist.  MSS.  Com.  Portland,  vi.  35. 
Farquhar's   '  Beaux  Stratagem,'  Act  III., 

sc.  ii. 
Matthew  Prior's  '  The  Chameleon,'  Act  IV., 

sc.  i. 

Addison's  Tatter,  nos.  154,  163,  224. 
Addison's  Spectator,  Mar.  1. 
Moore  Smythe  to  Teresa  Blount,  Aug.  13. 
Fielding's  '  Temple  Beau,'  Act  V.,  sc.  xv. 
'  Tom  Jones,'  xiii.  5  ;  Hardcastle,  L  109  ;  . 

Hare,     i.     26  ;     Wheatley's     '  London,' 

iii.  517-22. 
Thornbury,  vi.  123. 


164 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [  12  s.vi.  MAY  1,1920. 


'"Wrekin  Tavern 

Wright's 
"York 

York 
1  York 

'Young  Devil  Tavern 
"Young  Slaughter's . . 
"Young  Man's 


Bath 

lBell  Tavern 
"Black  Swan 
/Blackman's  Head 

'Blossom  Inn 
Buffalo  Tavern 

•  Cross  Keys  Inn 
Gloucester  . . 
Grand  Boyal 
Hambleton's 
Harvey's 


Broad  Court,  Bow  Street  . .  — 

York  Street,  Covent  Garden  — 

New  Bridge  Street             . .  1793 

Norris    Street,    Haymarket  1792 

St.  James's  Street  ("  Upper  1793 
End  ") 


Thornbury,  iii.  274. 
Thornbury,  iii.  285. 
Roach's  L.P.P.,  pp.  47,  48. 
Warwick  Wroth,  p.  221. 
Roach's  L.P.P.,  pp.  47,  48. 


See  Slaughter's. 
Buckingham  Court,  next  to     1738 
Tom's  Corfee-house 


ADDENDA. 

..      1793 
..      1741 

.' .'     1730 

. .      1793 
1730 


1708     Cunningham,  p.  la. 


Arlington  Street  . 
St.  Martin's  Lane. 
St.  Martin's  Lane. 
Hedge  Lane  . 

Lawrence  Lane 
Bloomsbury        '    . 


Gracechurch  Street           . .  1793 

Piccadilly 1793 

Pall  Mall 1793 

Prince's  Street,  Drury  Lane  1708 

St.  John's  Gate     ..          ..  1727 


Mother  Red  Cap  Inn     Camden  Town       ., 


Besant,  p.  311  ;  London  Daily  Post,  Feb.  7; 
MacMichael's  '  Charing   Cross,'  p.  55. 


Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.  27. 

Daily  Advertiser,  Nov.  7. 

Sala's  '  Hogarth,'  1866,  p.  86. 

Middlesex  County  Records,  Sessions  Books, 

878-901. 

Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.  25. 
Middlesex  County  Records,  Sessions  Books, 

878-901. 

Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.  25. 
Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.  27. 
Roach's  L.P.P.,  p.  27. 
Paston's  'Mr.  Pope,'  1909,  i.  26. 
Middlesex  County  Records,  Sessions  Books, 

850-77. 
Thornbury,  v.  312. 

J.  PATH,  DE  CASTRO. 


"  STRIKES  "    IN    THE    TALMUD. 


To  persons  who  take  things  on  hearsay, 
the  Talmud  is  a  pretty  tohu-bohu  of  fairy 
tales.  But  it  is  marvellous  how  the  modern 
world  is  mirrored  in  its  pages.  Verily,  there 
is  nothing  new  under  the  sun.  Two  strikes 
,  at  divers  dates  are  recorded  in  Tractate 
Yoma  38A.  They  occurred  during  the 
tempestuous  era  of  the  second  Temple  when 
Simon  the  Just  was  High  Priest  (c.  200  B.C.). 
Simon  held  that  office  for  eighty  years 
(ibid.  9A),  while  another  distinguished  man 
Eleazar  Ben  Choorsous  retained  office  for 
eleven  years.  He  was  a  man  of  substance. 
Around  his  name,  as  around  that  of  Hillel, 
legend  wove  garlands  of  fancy  and  of  ethical 
potency  (ibid.  35  b).  I  will  recur  to  them 
later  on. 

To  the  "  strikes,"  first  of  all.  For  reasons, 
which  call  for  no  discussion  here,  certain 
Hebrew  families  in  the  priestly  caste 
tenaciously  held  to  their  posts,  and  to  "  the 
secret  processes  "  on  which  they  founded 
a  species  of  "guild."  The  leaders  in  that 
venal  age  (in  which  no  high  priest  held 
office  for  more  than  18  months,  on  an 
average)  were  anxious  to  stabilize  many 
practices  in  the  Temple  services.  Accord- 
ingly, they  requested  the  "  Gormies  "  to 
accept  "apprentices"  to  the  craft  of 
manufacturing  "the  show  bread."  The 
"Abtinas"  family,  again,  were  celebrated 
for  compounding  incense.  Both  of  these 
•guilds  promptly  "downed  tools,"  and  went 


out  "on  strike."  It  is  not  recorded 
whether  they  "picketted"  the  Sanctuary. 
At  all  events,  "the  wise  men"  sent  post 
haste  to  Alexandria  (to  the  Temple  at  On, 
presumably)  and  engaged  "holy  blacklegs  " 
to  replace  the  strikers.  But  the  show- 
bread  turned  out  too  "pappy,"  and  the 
incense  fabricated  by  substituted  labour 
lacked  the  secret  quality  of  ascending  "  in  a 
straight  column  "  from  the  altar.  In  the 
end,  the  "  Chachomeem  "  were  obliged  to 
parley  with  the  strikers.  In  inducing  them 
to  resume  their  duties,  they  displayed  tact, 
foresight  and  courage.  They  did  not 
advocate  paltry  "rises  in  wages."  They 
doubled  their  salaries  straight  away. 

Let  me  now  briefly  narrate  two  anecdotes. 
Eleazar  Ben  Choorsous  is  held  up  in  the 
Talmud  (Yoma  35B)  as  a  pattern  for 
wealthy  men  to  copy.  Though  he  offi- 
ciated for  upwards  of  eleven  years  in  the 
Second  Temple,  he  devoted  many  hours  of 
the  day  and  night  (like  Rabbi  Jochanon  Ben 
Zakkai)  to  studying  the  Torah.  Presum- 
ably he  was  hurrying  from  the  Temple  pre- 
cincts, home  to  the  privacy  of  his  beloved 
studies,  when  his  farm  labourers  and  other 
servants  surrounded  him  in  the  public  square 
and  gave  him  an  ovation.  This  he  mildly 
resented.  "I  beg  of  you,"  he  pleaded,  "  do 
let  me  go  home  to  study  the  Torah." 
"  But  first  of  all  come  and  see  what  we 
have  done  on  the  farm,"  said  the  foreman. 


12  s.  vi.  MAY  i,i92o.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


165 


"We  will  not  allow  you  to  neglect  your 
private  affairs  any  longer."  It  was  useless. 
They  had  to  let  him  go  home  to  his  favourite 
occupation. 

The  story  told  in  the  Talmud  about 
Hillel  is  more  interesting.  It  is  humanism 
pure  and  perfect,  and  illustrates  the  broad- 
mindedness  of  the  Rabbis  in  a  superlative 
degree.  When  Hillel  Hahzohkein  (the  elder) 
was  quite  a  young  and  unknown  man,  he  was 
a  market  porter.  From  his  scanty  earnings 
he  paid  the  doorkeeper  of  the  Beth  Hamid- 
rash  (College)  where  Schemahya  and  Ab- 
talion  lectured  to  crowded  audiences.  Ac- 
cording to  the  Talmud,  &c.,  one  Friday 
afternoon,  poor  Hillel  was  xmable  to  pay 
the  doorkeeper  a  "  prootah  "  (penny)  for 
the  privilege  of  listening  to  the  discourses. 
It  was  a  boisterous,  snowy  day,  and  the 
market  was  badly  attended.  Not  to  be 
outdone,  Hillel  clambered  up  to  the  roof. 
Pressing  his  ear  to  the  skylight,  he  be- 
came so  absorbed  that  he  forgot  all  about 
the  raging  elements.  Hours  afterwards 
when  the  Sabbath  had  begun,  Sche- 
mahya remarked  to  his  colleague  "Brother 
Abtalion,  usually  at  this  hour  of  the  day  the 
room  is  flooded  with  light.  To-day  it  is 
quite  dark.  I  should  say  it  is  quite  as  dismal 
and  as  cloudy  outside."  Glancing  up  at  the 
skylight,  they  observed  what  seemed  to  be 
the  prostrate  figure  of  a  man.  Proceeding 
to  investigate  the  matter,  they  found  Hillel 
lying  on  the  roof,  in  an  unconscious  condi- 
tion, covered  in  a  mantle  of  snow.  Lifting 
the  poor  boy  gently  to  the  ground,  they 
carried  him  indoors,  gave  him  a  hot  bath 
and  supper  and  set  him  by  the  stove  to 
recuperate.  In  a  later  age,  Rabbis  who 
heard  this  legend  of  Hillel,  made  this 
shrewd  remark:  "He  was  indeed  worth 
breaking  the  Sabbath  for  " — in  order  to 
rescue  him  from  an  early  grave  to  become 
one  of  the  assets  of  Judaism  and  of 
humanity  at  large. 

M.  L.  R.  BRESLAB. 
Percy  House,  South  Hackney,  E.9. 


^  THOMAS  BASCHURCH,  WINCHESTER 
SCHOLAB. — In  Kirby's  '  Winchester  Scholars, 
at  p.  91,  under  the  year  1489,  is  this  entry  : — 
"Baschyrch,  Thomas,  Bristol.  Sell.  N.C.  B.A. 
Fell.  1495-8.  R.  of  St.  Leonard,  Eastcheap. 
lounder  of  a  Preb.  at  Llaudaff." 

He  was  in  fact  Rector  of  St.  Leonard's, 
Eastcheap,  London,  from  May  3,  1520,  to 
his  death  which  occurred  in  or  just  before 
January,  1537/8  (Hennessy,  '  Novum  Reper- 
torium,'  p.  81).  In  October,  1515,  Thomas 


Baschurch,  Rector  of  Stoke  Newingtoji.* 
exchanged  that  living  with  one  Edward 
Hyggins  for  the  Rectory  oi  Newchurch  in 
Romney  Marsh ;  but  he  resigned  New- 
church  in  or  before  January  1522/3  ('  Arch- 
aeologia  Cantiana,'  xiii.  465).  Neither  Bas- 
church nor  Hyggins  are  mentioned  by 
Hennessy  as  Rectors  of  Stoke  Newington 
(at  p.  420),  there  being  a  gap  between  1445 
and  1531. 

Thomas  Baschurch  was  collated  to  the 
Rectory  of  Chevening,  near  Sevenoaks  by 
Archbishop  Warham  at  Knole,  Jan.  24,. 
1522/3  ('Arch.  Cant.,'  xvi.  123);  but  on 
April  30,  1533,  he  wrote  to  Cromwell  that 
he  was  "  sore  sick  and  likely  to  die,"  and  on 
July  23  in  the  same  year  Cranmer  wrote  to- 
the  Duchess  of  Norfolk  (letter  printed 
'  Cranmer' s  Works  '  (Parker  Soc.),  vol.  ii.. 
pp.  254-5)  that  Mr.  Baschurch  had  changed 
his  mind  and  resigned  the  benefice  to 
another  ('  Letters  and  Papers — Henry  VIII.,* 
vol.  vi.  nos.  404  and  885). 

On  May  18,  1525,  Richard  Robynson 
was  presented  to  the  church  of  Olderkerke  - 
in  the  marches  of  Calais  vice  Thomas  Bas- 
church resigned  ('  L.  and  P.  Hen.  VIII.,' 
vol.  iv.,  no.  1377,  gr.  8)  ;  but  Baschurch 
seems  to  have  recovered  this  living,  for  we 
find  him  in  1532  and  1533  quarrelling  about 
it  with  John  Benolt,  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury's  Commissary  at  Calais,  and; 
brother  to  Thomas  Benolt,  Clarencieux. 
King-at-arms  (as  to  whom  see  the  '  D.N.B.'). 
The  facts  seem  to  be  that  on  May  11,  1532, 
John  Benolt  resigned  the  living  of  Moor 
Monkton,  near  York,  in  favour  of  Lawrence- 
Stubbs,  who  resigned  the  living  of  North, 
Cerney,  Gloucestershire  in  favour  of  Thomas 
Baschurch,  who  resigned  the  living  of. 
Olderkerke  in  favour  of  John  Benolt. 
Baschurch,  however,  was  much  dissatisfied 
with  the  terms  of  the  exchange.  (See- 
'  L.  and  P.  Hen.  VIII.,'  vol.  v.,  nos.  1283,. 
1540  ;  vol.  vi.,  nos,  77,  153,  154,  196,  gr.  3L 
and  32.)  Benolt  did  not  obtain  possession' 
of  Olderkerke  till  the  middle  of  November, 
1532,  and  even  then  the  quarrel  continued.. 
Baschurch  resigned  North  Cerney  on  or 
before  May  10,  1533. 

Although  Baschurch,  as  we  have  seen,, 
had  resigned  Chevening  in  July,  1533,  he- 
still  continued  to  reside  there  and  not  in  the- 
City  of  London.  On  Jan.  11,  1535/6 
Cranmer  wrote  to  Henry  VIII.  a  letter 
(calendared  '  L.  and  P.  Hen.  VIII.,'  vol.  x., 
no.  113;  and  printed  in  full  'Cranmer 
Works  '  (Parker  Soc.),  vol.  ii.,  pp.  319-320, 
and  partially  in  '  Southey's  Commonplace 
Book,'  1st  Series,  pp.  252-3),  which  is  solely 


166 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [12  s.  vi.  MAY  i,  1920. 


-concerned  with  the  treasonable  utterances, 
suicidal  mania,  and  religious  melancholy  of 
Thomas  Baschurch,  who  was  evidently 
living  at  Chevening,  and  to  whom  Cranmer 
refers  as  "  Thomas  Baschurche,  priest,  some- 
time secretary  unto  the  Bishop  of  Canter- 
bury, my  predecessor,  whom  I  suppose  your 
Grace  doth  know." 

Any  further  particulars  about  this  man 
would  be  welcome,  and  especially  informa- 
tion about  the  Prebend  at  Llandaff. 

JOHN  B.   WAINEWRIGHT. 

A  GAI/LICIAN  INSCRIPTION. — In  Alfred 
Holder's  'Celtische  Sprachschatz  '  the  word 
*'  Crougintoudadigoe  "  appears.  It  is  be- 
lieved to  be  a  Celtic  word.  The  late  Kuno 
Meyer  informed  me  on  Feb.  21,  1910,  that 
jit  was  "  apparently  the  name  of  a  divinity." 
I  presumed  to  think  that  it  was  Alemannic 

-  or  Suevic,  and  the  matter  was  submitted  by 
Prof.  Meyer  to  Prof.  Kluge  of  Berlin,  who 

.  gave  Meyer  to  understand  that  he  thought 
that  I  was  wrong  and  it  was  asked  :  What 
•could  such  words  mean  ? 

The  inscription  is  to  be  found  in  Gallicia, 
the  Spanish  region  overrun  by  the  Suevi 
-after  A.D.  409,  under  their  king  Hermeneric. 
Spanish  archaeologists  assign  the  inscription 
to  the  early  part  of  the  fifth  century  for 
^reasons  of  style,  workmanship,  and  Latinity, 
only.  Those  readers  of  'N.  &  Q.'  who  are 
-interested  would  do  well  to  refer  to  the 
Boletin  de  la  Real  Academia  de  la  Historia, 
article  '  Lapidas  Romanas  de  Mosteiro  de 
Ribeira,'  1911.  Therein  the  difficulties  that 
beset  my  path  at  the  outset,  and  which  were 
smoothed  away  by  Mr.  Hastings  Medhurst 

•  (H.M.'s  Consul-General  at  Corunna),  by  MR. 
E.    S.   DODGSON   (who   happened  to  be   in 

•Gallicia  at  the  time),  and  by  Padre  Fidel 
Fita  of  Madrid,  are  set  forth. 

Why  Alfred  Holder  chose  to  make  a 
•conglomeration  of  the  words  of  the  inscrip- 
tion I  do  not  know.  Emil  Hiibner,  in  his 
*  Corpus  Inscriptionum  Latinarum,'  printed 
-the  lettering  correctly,  line  for  line,  thus : — 

CEOVGIN 
TOVDA 
DIGOE 
RVFONIA 
SEVER 
i.e.,  Crougin  toud  a  digoe  Rufonia  Sever[a~|. 

In  this  inscription  we  get :  (1,  2)  the  very 
rare  Western  diphthong  ou  twice;  (3)  we 
get  -in,  the  Old  High  Dutch  possessive  of 
weak  names  of  men  in  6  •  (4)  -de,  the  ending 
of  the  first  (and  third)  person,  singular 
-number,  of  the  present  subjunctive  of  weak 


verbs  in  O.H.D.  ;  (5,  6)  we  have  O.H.D.  ou 
postulating  West  Germanic  an,  O.E.  ea, 
O.S.  o,  in  toud  (>*dauth,  dea\>,  doth);  (7)  -t 
for  O.E.  d  in  dea]>  ;  (8,  9)  d  in  toud  and  in 
digoe,  for  O.E.  ]>  in  dea]>  and  \icgan  ;  (10)  the 
particle  a  of  negative  force  which  appears  in 
O.H.D.  occasionally :  e.g.,  d-kust,  badness, 
fault  ;  d-swih,  hindrance  ;  and  d-deilo,  one 
who  takes  no  part  in;  (11)  Croug-,  which 
presents  the  unshifted  stem  of  Creac-,  O.H.D. 
Crouc-,  in  the  "Croucingo  "  of  the  seventh- 
century  anonymous  geographer  of  Ravenna  ; 
(12)  the  unshifted  O.H.D.  Croug-,  which 
postulates  O.E.  Creag-,  and  which  we  find  in 
its  correct  Kentish  form,  Crecg-  in.  "  Crecgan- 
ford,"  A.S.  Chron.,  annal  457. 

For  these  reasons  I  regard  the  Gallician 
inscription  as  the  oldest  monument  of  the 
Suevic  dialect  of  Old  High  Dutch,  and  date 
it  about  A.D.  410-420.  The  meaning  is  : 
"  Crougo's  death  may  Rufonia  Severa  not 
desire." 

It  will,  of  course,  be  asked :  How  is  it 
possible  that  Teutonic  masters  of  linguistic 
science  can  have  overlooked  this  inscription  ? 
I  would  answer  :  Perhaps  they  have  not  done 
so,  and  moreover,  perhaps  they  are  fully 
aware  of  its  existence,  and  of  the  effect  that 
it  ought  to  have  upon  their  chronological 
theories.  ALFRED  ANSCOMBE. 

HISTORICAL  INACCURACIES. — It  is  well 
known  that  in  the  controversy  that  took 
place  about  Quietism  in  the  reign  of 
Louis  XIV.  Fenelon  wrote  '  Les  Maximes  des 
Saints  sur  la  vie  interieure.'  His  enemies 
sent  the  book  to  Rome  in  the  hope  that  the 
Pope  would  condemn  it,  and  the  Pope,  flaef  ore 
giving  a  decision,  submitted  it  to  the 
judgment  of  a  committee.  Of  the  com- 
position of  this  committee  Voltairo 
says  : — 

"La  congregation  du  Saint-office  nomma,  pour 
instruire  le  proces,  un  dominicain,  un  jesuite,  un 
benedictin,  deux  cordeliers,  un  feuillant  et  un 
augustin.  C'est  ce  qu'on  appelle  a  Rome  les  con- 

sulteurs Les  consulteurs  examinerent   pendant 

trente-sept  conferences,  trente-sept  propositions,  les 
jugerent  erronees  (Sieclede  Louis  XIV)." 

Michelet  says  : — 

''  Le  12  octobre  97,  le  pape  nomme  une  commission 
pour  Fenelon,  laquelle  toute  uue  annee,  reste  en 
suspena,  ne  resout  rien,  et  n'obtient  nulle  majorite  ; 
toujours  six  contre  six  ('Histoire  de  France'  vol. 
xvi.  chap.  8)." 
Martin  says  :— 

"Les  commissaires  que  le  pape  avait  charges 
d'examiner  le  livre  de  Fenelon  s'etant  partages, 
cinq  pour  et  cinq  contre.  le  livre  cut  du  ebre  absous 
suivant  la  coutume  (  '  Histoire  de  France'  vol.  xiv 
p.  320)." 


! 


•las. vi. MAY  1,1920.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


167 


'Thus,  of  the  same  committee,  Voltaire 
«ays  that  there  were  seven  members,  and 
they  pronounced  against  the  contents  of 
the  book ;  Michelet  says  that  there  were 
'twelve  members  ;  Martin  that  there  were 
'ten  members.  The  last  two  historians  affirm 
•that  the  committee  did  not  condemn  the 
'book.  The  truth  as  to  the  numbers  is 
immaterial,  and  perhaps  the  different  state- 
ments can  be  reconciled  in  some  way  or 
other.  I  only  quote  them  to  show,  as  I  have 
often  noticed,  how  difficult  it  is  to  arrive  at 
the  exact  truth  as  to  details  in  historical 
^questions.  T.  PERCY  ARMSTRONG. 

The  Author's  Club,  Whitehall  Court,  S.W. 

^REFERENCE      IN      RU3KIN  .       (See ^11       S 

-vii.  209.) — In  the  fifty-first  chapter  of  'Fors 
Clavigera  '  Ruskin  describes  how  when  a 
child  of  3J  years  he  was  painted  by  North  - 
•cote,  and  how  two  rounded  hills  as  blue  as 
'his  shoes  were  introduced  in  the  background 
of  the  portrait  at  his  own  request.  He  had 
already  been  once,  if  not  twice,  taken  to 
Scotland  ;  and  his  Scottish  nurse  had  sung 
to  him  as  they  approached  the  Tweed  or 
JEsk: — 

For  Scotland,  my  darling,  lies  full  in  my  view, 
With  her  barefooted  lassies,   and  mountains  so 
blue. 

'The  story  and  quotation  are  repeated  near 
the  beginning  of  '  Praeterita,'  with  the 
•change  of  "my"  to  "thy  view." 

The  query  about  this  song  put  seven  years 
ago  by  R.  R.  of  Vienna  has  remained 
unanswered  in  'N.  &  Q.'  I  am  indebted  to 
my  neighbour,  Mr.  J.  E.  Morris,  for  showing 
:me  the  source  of  these  lines.  They  are  by 
Robert  Bloomfield,  coming  in  the  third 
stanza  of  his  '  Song  for  a  Highland  Drover 
returning  from  England.'  It  begins:  "O 
'Tweed  !  gentle  Tweed,"  and  was  published 
in  his  'Rural  Tales,  Ballads,  and  Songs,' 
1802.  A  note  in  this  edition,  by  C.  L., 
characterizes  the  piece  as :  "  Natural, 
•affectionate,  spirited,  and  poetical."  C.  L. 
stands  for  Bloomfield's  patron,  Capell  Lofft 
the  elder,  who  annoyed  Charles  Lamb  by 
signing  sonnets  with  his  initials.  Lamb 
.himself,  when  he  had  "  the  felicity  of  hearing 
•George  Dyer  read  out  one  book  of  the 
'Farmer's  Boy,'  '  thought  it  "rather 
•childish,"  and  told  Bernard  Barton  after 
Bloomfield's  death  that  he  was  not  ac- 
quainted with  any  other  of  his  writings. 

"Lassies  "  has  been  Scotticized  from  the 
.Suffolk  versifier's  "lasses." 


-Much  Hadham,  Herts. 


EDWARD  BENSLY. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


BURTON'S  '  ANATOMY  ' :  "  DEUCE  ACE  NON 
OSSUNT." — Can  some  one  tell  me  whether 
this  agreeable  couplet  is  Burton's  own  ?  It 
occurs  in  a  note  to  '  Anat.  Mel.,'  i.  2,  4,  6, 
and  plainly  exhibits  the  middle  class  as  the 
milch-cow  : — 

Deuce   ace   non    possunt,   et   sex   cinque    solvere 

nolunt ; 
Omnibus  est  notum  quater  tre  solvere  totum. 

The  'N.E.D.'  quotes  a  (later)  English 
version  from  J.  Jones,  '  Ovid's  Ibis  ' : — 

Deuce  ace  cannot  pay  scot  and  lot 

And  Sice  Sink  will  not  pay : 
Be  it  known  to  all,  what  payments  fall 

Must  light  on  Cater  Tray. 
Is  there  a  good  modern  edition  of  the 
'  Anatomy  '  ?  Mine  (1861)  has  a  number  of 
misprints,  and  blunders  such  as  Venice  for 
Venus,  and  Lemnian  Lake  for  Lake  Leman 
in  a  well-known  tale  of  St.  Bernard.  The 
notes  are  often  tantalizing  ;  but  perhaps  that 
is  Burton's  fault.  G.  G.  L. 

•  VAN  BALEN  :  CHARLES  LAMB. — In  his 
letter  to  Barton,  1827,  Charles  Lamb  writes  : 
"  Apropos  of  Van  Balen,  an  artist  who 
painted  me  lately. ..."  I  should  be  grateful 
if  any  reader  could  tell  me  anything  of  this 
artist.  Although  there  is  nothing  about  a 
portrait  of  Lamb  by  the  American  artist 
Van  der  Lyn,  "  Van  Balen  "  may  be  an  error 
for  his  name,  due  either  to  stammering  of 
the  name  or  to  Lamb's  playfulness. 

Van  der  Lyn  was  a  friend  and  countryman 
of  N.  P.  Willis,  whose  impressionist  pen- 
portrait  of  Lamb  is  indubitably  fine. 

Lamb  seems  to  have  had  a  knack  of  re- 
christening  artists  especially,  in  his  letters  at 
least,  where  H.  Meyer  becomes  Myers. 

FRANCIS  H.  CLARKE. 

17  Kockmount  Road,  Upper  Norwood.  S.E.19. 

TOULMIN. — According  to  the  'D.N.B.' 
the  Rev.  Joshua  Toulmin,  D.D.  [Harvard], 
the  Nonconformist  historian  and  biographer 
who  d.  1815,  was  son  of  Caleb  Toulmin  of 
Aldersgate  Street,  London.  Can  any  one 
give  me  the  names  of  his  mother  and  her 
parents,  or  explain  Dr.  Toulmin's  exact 
relationship  with  his  kinsman  Dr.  Samuel 
Morton  Savage  ('D.N.B.'),  1721-91,  who 
had  an  "  Uncle  Toulmin  "  with  whom  he 
studied  medicine  for  a  short  time  in  Wapping; 


168 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [12  s.  vi.  MAY  1. 192* 


or  with  Joshua  Toulmin  Smith  ('D.N.B.'), 
1816-69,  the  writer  and  constitutional  lawyer 
who  is  said  to  have  been  named  after  his 
great-grandfather,  Dr.  Joshua  Toulmin  ? 

H.    PlRIE-GORDON. 
20  Warwick  Gardens,  Kensington,  W.14. 

NICHOLAS;?  BROWN  (buried  at  Bolton, 
co.  Northumberland,  Aug.  21,  1716),  son  of 
William  Brown  of  Ewart,  co.  Northumber- 
land (buried  Sept.  23,  1712),  by  Margaret 
(buried  Sept.  20,  1728),  daughter  of  Adam 

Smith  of  Scremerston,  married  Joan  , 

who  was  buried  at  Bolton  Dec.    17,   1714. 

Who  were  the  parents  of  Joan ?     Who 

was  the  mother  of  Margaret  Smith  ?  Was 
Adam  Smith  any  kin  to  the  author  of  '  The 
Wealth  of  Nations  '  ? 

H.    PlRIE-GORDON. 

MARTEN  ARMS. — I  should  be  glad  of 
information  regarding  the  arms  of  Sir  Henry 
Marten,  who  signed  the  death  warrant  of 
Charles  I.  The  arms  have  apparently  been 
lost  for  several  generations.  J.  K. 

ITALY  AND  INDIA  IN  THE  FIFTEENTH 
CENTURY. — Villari  relates  of  Borso,  the  first 
Duke  of  Ferrara,  that  his  fame  was  so 
widespread  that  the  Indians  sent  him  rich 

E  resents  supposing  him  to  be  the  King  of 
baly.     What  is  the  authority  for  this  ?    'Is 
it    in     Guicciardini  ?     Where    can    I    find 
particulars  of  intercourse  between  Italy  and 
India  in  the  fifteenth  century  ? 

PEREGRINUS. 

TOMS  OR  THOMS  :  NIAS. — Could  any  reader 
give  me  particulars  of  any  persons  of  these 
names  in  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth 
centuries  or  earlier  ?  Some  were,  I  believe, 
ironmasters  at  Newbury  in  the  seventeenth 
century.  Please  reply  direct. 

H.  R.  NIAS. 

The  Thatched  Cottage,  Iffley,  Oxon. 

CODDINGTON. — John  Beauchamp  of  Lon- 
don, writing  to  relations  in  New  England  in 
1649,  mentions  "  my  brother  Coddington." 
Who  was  this  Coddington  ?  C.  B.  A. 

ARTHUR  POLE,  son  of  Geoffrey  Pole,  was  a 
young  man  of  25  years  of  age  in  1600,  and 
had  been  brought  up  from  his  childhood  in 
the  house  of  the  then  lately  deceased  Cardinal 
Alessandro  Farnese  ;  and  in  that  year  the 
Duke  of  Parma  was  endeavouring  to  get  a 
Cardinal's  hat  for  him  ('Cal.  S.P.  Span., 
1587-1603,'  at  pp.  670,  671,  and  cf.  US. 
iii.  45).  He  is  said  to  have  been  "  slain  s.p. 
Rome"  (11  S.  iii.  112),  but  apparently  in 


160lFthere  wasfa  scheme  for  marrying  him 
to  Lady  Arabella  Stuart  (A.  N.  Amelot  de  la 
Houssaie,  '  Lettres  du  Card.  D'Ossat,' 
iii.  446).  This  scheme  is  said  to  have  been 
favoured  by  the  Pope  and  the  King  of  Spain. 
But  was  not  Lady  Arabella  a  Protestant  ? 
When  was  Arthur  Pole  slain,  and  where  can* 
I  find  further  particulars  about  him  and  his- 
brother  Geoffrey,  who  is  not  to  be  confused 
with  Geoffrey  Pole  of  Wirrall  (US.  iii.  154)  ? 
JOHN  B.  WAINE WRIGHT. 

PIGOTT. — Can  any  correspondent  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  give  me  the  name  of  the  first  wife 
of  John  Pigott,  lieutenant  in  39th,  36th,  and 
74th  Regiments  of  Foot,  who  married 
secondly,  in  1764,  in  Compton  Chamberlainer 
Wilts,  to  Jane  Bennett,  and  state  where? 
first  marriage  took  place  ? 

WM.  JACKSON  PIGOTT. 
Manor  House,  Dundrum,  co.  Down. 

WOOD  (THURSTON)  OF  KEYMER,  SUSSEX. — 
I  shall  be  grateful  for  any  information  about 
Thurstan  atte  Wode  of  Keymer,  who  died 
May  2,  1539,  seized  of  lands  in  Keymer  and 
Cuckfield.  His  descendants  used  the  same- 
arms  as  the  Woods  of  West  Hoathly,  who 
came  from  Clayton,  of  which  parish  Keymer 
formed  part  in  the  sixteenth  century* 
Were  the  Keymer  and  Clayton  families 
connected,  and,  if  so,  how  ?  When  did  the 
Keymer  family  settle  at  Ockley  ?  Were  they 
originally  from  Hailsham  ? 

F.  L.  WOOD. 

17  Girdlers  Koad,  W.14. 

LIGHTFOOT  MARRIAGE.  —  Information 
wanted  as  to  the  date  and  place  of  marriage 

of   a   John   Lightfoot   and Anchoret. 

He  was  established  in  trade  in  Birmingham,, 
1765,  but  is  believed  to  have  been  a  native 
of  London.  L.  T. 

'  A  NEW  VIEW  OF  LONDON,  1708  ' : 
AUTHORSHIP. — This  very  useful  and  familiar 
work,  in  2  vols.,  8vo,  is  usually  identified  as- 
having  been  compiled  by  ''  Edward  Hatton." 
Possibly  this  is  derived  from  '  The  English 
Topographer,  1720,'  wherein  Richard  Raw- 
linson  says,  p.  128  : — 

"  The  next  and  last  concerning  this  City,  &c.»- 
was  compiled  by  Mr.  Edward  Hatton,  Gent., 
whose  skill  though  plain  iu  many  Things  of  his- 
work,  is  Evidently  defective  in  others  particularly 
where  he  gives  us  his  monumental  Inscriptions,, 
which  are  very  erroneously  taken." 

The  book  itself  does  not  afford  any 
indication  of  its  editor's  identity,  the  long, 
preface  being  an  attempt  to  justify  the- 
omission  of  many  epitaphs  and  the  inevitable- 


12  s.  vi.  MAY  i,  Mao.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


169 


liberal   use   of   preceding   authors,    such   as 
Stow,  Howel,  Camden,  &c.     A  copy  befor 
me  and  two  others  that  I  have  seen  have  in  a 
contemporary  hand  "  Compiled  by  Adams.' 
This  may  be  worthless,  but  it  is  singular  tha 
John    Worrall    ( '  Bibliotheca    Topographica 
Anglicana,'   1736,  p.  39)  and  Gough  do  no 
follow     Rawlinson's     identification     of     it 
compiler,  but  enter  the  work  as  anonymous 
Is  there  any  other  origin  or  support  for  the 
Edward    Hatton    attribution  ?     The    book 
already  recognised  as  eminently  useful,  wil 
in  time  be  accepted  as  the  best  of  its  kinc 
in     the    post-Stow     pre-nineteenth-century 
period.  ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

51  Rutland  Park  Mansions,  N.W.2. 

BRONZE  OF  SHAKESPEARE. — I  have  a  finely 
executed  bronze  of  William  Shakespeare 
which  bears  the  inscription  "  Droits  Reserves 
J.  KALMAR."  I  should  be  glad  to  know  its 
date,  and  anything  regarding  the  sculptor. 

P.jT-X  MUNDY. 

NOUCHETTE. — One  off  the  popular  writers 
of  fiction  recently  was  Miss  Rosa  Nouchette 
Carey.  The  middle  name  being  an  unusua 
one  some  one  perhaps  may  be  able  to  say 
whether  it  is  a  Christian  name  or  a  secondary 
family  name  ?  R.  B. 

Upton. 

ZEUS  AND  CHI. — Davenport  Adams  in 
'Famous  Caves  and  Catacombs,'  speaking 
of  the  Cave  of  Trophonius,  says  : — 

"  The  majority  of  travellers,  however,  seem  to 
agree  with  Pouqueville  that  at  the  entrance  of  the 
genuine  and  veritable  prophetic  grotto  is  engraved 
on  the  rock  the  password  Chibolet  (XIBOABT, 
or,  according  to  others,  ZETS  BOTAAIO2,  Jove 
the  Counsellor) — a  fragment  of  an  inscription  of 
which  the  remainder  is  illegible." 

Are  there  any  inscriptions  or  references 
in  Greek  literature  to  Zeus  in  the  form  of 
Chi  ?  HAROLD  BAYLEY. 

Over-bye,  Church  Cobham,  Surrey. 

WHITELOCKE  :  PRYSE  :  SCAWEN. — I  should 
be  much  obliged  if  some  one  could  give  me 
information  regarding  Hester  Whitelocke, 
daughter  of  Sir  Bulstrode  Whitelocke,  and 
her  descendants.  She  was  baptized  on 
Aug.  13,  1642,  and  married  Carbery  Pryse  of 
Gogerddan,  and  gave  birth  to  Sir  Carbery 
Pryse,  bart.,  of  Gogerddan,  who  died  in  1694. 
After  the  death  of  her  first  husband  she 
married  a  Scawen  of  Wales,  and  there  is 
information  to  the  effect  that,  on  her 
application,  Sir  Carbery 's  will,  which  was 
proved  in  January,  1694-95,  was  "revoked 
and  administration  granted  on  Aug.  8th, 


1696,   to   his   mother   Hester   Scawen   alias 
Pryse." 

When  did  Hester  Whitelocke  marry 
Carbery  Pryse  and  Scawen  ?  When  and 
where  did  she  die  ?  Who  was  Scawen,  and 
when  did  he  die  ?  What  happened  to  his 
children  by  Hester  Whitelocke  and  whom 
did  they  marry  and  when,  and  where  did 
they  live  ?  M.  H.  PRYCE. 

8  Brandon  Road,  Sout.hsea. 

ETONIANS  IN  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 
— If  any  reader  can  furnish  a  clue  which  will 
help  me  to  identify  the  following  surnames 
that  are  to  be  found  in  the  MS.  Eton  School 
Lists,  I  shall  be  greatly  obliged  : — 

Cousens  1783-84  Dennis  1768-74 

Coventry  1767-69  Dennis  1776-77 

Cowan  1788-90  Denton, 

Cox,  John                                     William  1763 

Saville  1760-65  Derring  1787-90 

Cracraft  1778-SO  Dillon  1753-54 

Cunningham,  Donaldson, 

Anthony  1759-63               John  1761-62 

Curtis,  John  1760-64  Douglas, 

Curtis,  Michael                            William  1758-60 

Atkins  1760-64  Douglas  1780-83 

Dalling  1781-82  Downes  1777-80 

Dalling  1787-90  Downing  1766-68 

Darby,  Drake, 

William  1763-66               Richard  1764-65 

Dash  wood  1783-88  Drake,  Roger  1764-65 

Davenport           1779  Draper  1775-78 

Dawes  17*7-53  Drew  1759-62 

Dean                     1790  Dun  bar  1786-87 

Oeare  1782-85  Durell  1777-79 

Deare  1785-86  Earle,  Charles  1762-66 

R,  A.  A.-L. 

CISTERCIAN  ABBESS. — Did  these  wear  as 
insignia  of  office  a  golden  cross  of  any  special 
pattern  ?  E.  E.  COPE. 

Finchampstead. 

JOHN  MURDOCH,  BURNS'S  SCHOOLMASTER. 
— Can  any  reader  give  information  as  to 
where  Murdoch  is  buried,  the  name  of  his 
wife,  whether  he  has  any  descendants  living, 
his  connexion  with  Tallyrand,  and  if  any 
portrait  of  him  exists  ?  R.  M.  HOGG. 

Irvine,  Ayrshire. 

MAFFEY  FAMILY  (ITALIAN  EXTRACTION).— 
L  am  trying  to  collect  notes  relating  to  this 
'amily.  I  am  acquainted  with  at  least  three 
tranches,  all  of  whom,  independently  of 
each  other,  hold  the  tradition  that  they  are 
the  descendants  of  an  Italian  refugee,  Count 
Maffei,  who  landed  in  Hampshire  about  the 
year  1700.  I  can  actually  trace  them  to  a 
period  forty  or  fifty  years  later.  There  were 
Vlaffeys  at  Dinton*  Wilts,  in  1746,  and  qthers 
at  Idmiston,  also  Wilts,  in  1740.  These 
branches  still  exist,  and  are  not  acquaints 


170 


NOTES  AND  Q  UERIES.       [12  s.  vi.  MAY  i,  1920. 


with  each  other,  though  holding  the  common 
tradition.  I  have  also  isolated  notes  of  other 
Maffeys  in  South  Wilts  and  South  Hants 
from  the  year  1668  (at  Whiteparish,  Wilts). 
In  1736  Francis  Scipio  Maffei,  Marquis  of 
Verona,  already  F.R.S.,  was  created  D.C.L. 
at  Oxford.  He  died  in  1755,  aged  80.  I 
should  be  very  grateful  if  any  reader  could 
enlighten  me  in  any  way  about  this  family. 

F.  N.  DAVIS. 
Rowner  Rectory,  Gosport. 

THE  COOKES  OF  IRELAND. — Can  any 
reader  acquainted  with  Irish  genealogy 
.kindly  inform  me  : — 

1.  Who  were  the  parents  and  grandparents 
of  John  Cooke  ol  Dublin,  Esq.  (1699-1749), 
who    married    the    Hon.    Letitia    Caulfield, 
daughter  of  William,  2nd  Viscount  Charle-, 
mont  ? 

2.  Where  his  son  William  resided,  whom 
he  married,  and  the  names  of  his  issue  ? 

3.  Whether  this  branch  of  tho  Cookes  is 
•directly  related  to  the  Carlow  family  who, 
for  distinguished  military  service  during  the 
Jacobite  wars,  received  "  the  style  and  title 
forever  "  of  the  Cookes  of  the  Cavaliers  ? 

HISTORIAN. 

DE  CELLE. — In  1792  a  Count  De  Celle  lived 
•at  11  Great  Cumberland  Street,  London. 
•Can  any  reader  give  me  information  regarding 
the  family  of  this  gentleman  ? 

FRANCES  E.  BAKER. 

91  Brown  Street,  Salisbury. 

WALTHAMSTOW  :  MANORS  OF  Low  HALL 
AND  SALISBURY  HALL. — I  am  writing  a 
monograph  on  these  two  manors  for  "the 
Vfalthamstow  Antiqimrian  Society,  and 
should  be  glad  if  anyone  who  has  informa- 
tion about  them  would  communicate  with 
me  or  give  the  information  in  the  columns  of 
'N.  •&.  Q.'  GEORGE  F.  BOSWORTH. 

24  Church  Hill  Road,  Walthamstow,  E.17. 

DARNELL  AND  THORP. — Can  any  reader 
supply  me  with  references  to  the  family 
connexions  of  the  two  Durham  and  North- 
umberland families  of  Darnell  and  Thorp, 
giving  special  references  to  the  two  rectors 
of  Byton  bearing  the  latter  name  ? 

HAYDN  T.  GILES. 

11  Ravensbourne  Terrace,  South  Shields, 

CLERGYMEN  :  CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND  : 
HOMAN  CATHOLIC. — Is  there  any  published 
"work  that  gives  a  list  of  the  clergymen  of 
the  Church  of  England,  who  have  left  that 
•Church  for  the  Church  of  Rome,  or  vice  versa, 
or  of  Nonconformists  who  have  jomed  either 
of  the  above,  or  vice  versa  ?  I.  F. 


THE  CAVEAC  TAVERN. — Anent  his  highly 
interesting  records,  can  MR.  PAUL  DE 
CASTRO  kindly  tell  me  anything  about  the 
old  Caveac  Tavern  which  stood  in  Spread- 
Eagle  Court,  Finch  Lane,  E.G.  ?  It  is 
supposed  to  have  been  erected  about 
1700,  and  razed  about  1800  ?  (See  ante, 
10  S.  hi.  29;  viii.  116.)  Is  it  possible  to 
locate  its  exact  position  ? 

CECIL  CLARKE. 

Junior  Athenaeum  Club. 

THE  REV.  JOHN  GUTCH,  ANTIQUARY  AND 
DIVINE.— I  should  be  glad  to  learn  anything 
about  his  mother.  The  '  D.N.B.,'  vol.  xxiii., 
p.  370,  does  not  even  give  her  Christian  name. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

LACAUX. — I  should  be  glad  to  obtain  any 
information  about  Michael  Lacaux  and  Peter 
Lacaux,  who  were  admitted  to  Westminster 
School  in  1728,  aged  16  and  10  respectively. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

MARSH. — I  should  be  glad  to  obtain 
information  about  the  following  Marshs  who 
were  educated  at  Westminster  School : — 

1.  Henry  Marsh,  admitted  in  1722,  aged  8. 

2.  John  Marshe,  who  graduated  M.A.  at 
Camb.  Univ.  from  Trin.  Coll.  in  1627. 

3.  Richard  Marsh,   who   graduated  B.A. 
at   Oxford  Univ.    from   Ch.    Ch.,   Feb.    14, 
1653/4,  and 

4.  William    Marsh,     admitted     in     1737, 

!.  G.  F.  R.  B. 


MAYNARD. — I  should  be  glad  to  obtain 
information  about  the  following  Maynards, 
who  were  educated  at  Westminster  School : — 

1.  Charles,  admitted  in  1730,  aged  9. 

2.  John,  admitted  in  1730.  aged  8. 

3.  Robert,  who  is  said  io  have  been  at  the 
school  in  1736.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

JOHN  JONES'S  'BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMOIRS 
OF  LORD  VISCOUNT  *NELSON." — Any  details 
concerning  this  biographer  will  oblige.  The 
biography  in  question  was  printed  in  Dublin 
1805,  an  8vo  volume. 

ANEURIN  WILLIAMS. 

Menai  View,  North  Road,  Carnarvon. 

AUTHOR  OP  QUOTATION  WANTED. — In  Bk.  I  of 
the  '  Advancement  of  Learning  '  Bacon  writes 
that  it  is  the  part  of  a  lover  rather  than  a  wise 
man  to  say  "  Satis  magnum  alter  alteri  theatrum 
sumus,"  but  he  gives  no  reference  of  any  sort. 
Where  does  this  quotation  come  from  ?  It  is  a 
pretty  exact  prose  equivalent  of  Tibullus's  "  In 
solis  tu  mihi  turba  locis  " — the  ideal  lovers 
sentiment.  JAMES  EDWARD  HOGG. 


12  s.  vi.  MAY  i,  i92o.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


171 


PORTUGUESE  EMBASSY  CHAPEL. 

(12  S.  vi.  110.) 

;SoME  light  on  the  movements  of  the 
Portuguese  ambassadors  in  London  is 
supplied  by  the  L.C.C.  '  Survey  of  London  ' 
('St.  Giles-in-the-Fields,'  pts.  i.  and  ii.).  In 
1641  the  ambassador  was  residing  in 
Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  and  Sir  Lawrence 
Gomme  thought  it  probable  that  the  house 
was  on  the  south  side,  which  gave  it  the 
name  of  Portugal  Bow  (not  Street).  Sir 
Basil  Brooke,  Papist  and  Cavalier,  had  two 
houses  on  that  side  of  the  Square,  nos.  41 
.and  42  (now  covered  by  the  buildings  of  the 
Royal  College  of  Surgeons),  and  in  December, 
1645,  the  Commonwealth  ordered  the  search 
of  the  ambassador's  house  "  or  other 
adjoining  houses  belonging  to  Sir  Basil 
Brooke,  a  convicted  Papist  and  delinquent," 

•  and  the  seizure  of  plate,  money,  and  goods 
supposed  to  be  there  belonging  to  Sir  Basil. 

In  1659  the  ambassador  was  residing  in 
Weld  House,  a  large  mansion  owned  by  the 
Catholic  family  to  which  Cardinal  Weld 
belonged.  Weld  House  (afterwards  called 
Wild  House)  stood  on  the  east  side  of  Drury 
Lane,  adjacent  to  Great  Wild  Street.  It  was 
pulled  down  in  1694  and  its  site  and  gardens 

•  covered  with  mean  streets.     The  Portuguese 
ambassador  was  still  residing  at  Weld  House 
in  1665,  but  had  left  by  1666,  perhaps  on 
account  of  the  Plague. 

There  is  a  gap  here,  but  in  1689  the 
.ambassador  was  living  at  the  house  on  the 
west  side  of  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  which,  until 
it  was  pulled  down  in  the  L.C.C.  Clare 
Market  Improvement  Scheme  eleven  years 
ago,  had  an  archway  under  it  leading  into 
Sardinia  Street.  This  house,  with  a  chapel 
in  the  rear,  in  1687  was  leased  for  ten  years 
by  a  community  of  Franciscans.  After  the 
flight  of  James  II.  the  London  mob,  on  the 
night  of  Dec.  11,  1688,  gutted  this  chapel, 
.and  burned  the  contents  in  the  square 
opposite,  the  Franciscan  monks  having 
•escaped  a  few  days  before.  It  was  after 
this  destruction  that  the  house  and  chapel 
were  taken  by  the  Portuguese  ambassador, 
who  in  virtue  of  his  privileges  as  an  envoy 
had  the  right  to  maintain  a  private  Roman 
Catholic  chapel.  He  remained  there  until 
1708,  and  was  succeeded  by  the  Sardinian 
minister,  whose  long  residence  there  caused 
the  chapel  to  be  known  as  the  Sardinian 
Ohapel.  It  was  burned  down  (accidentally) 


in  1759  and  attacked  by  the  Gordon  rioters 
in  1780.  Both  the  mansion  and  the  chapel 
were  demolished  in  1909. 

In  1718  the  Portuguese  ambassador  was 
occupying  a  mansion  which  had  previously 
formed  the  eastern  half  of  Bristol  House, 
Great  Queen  Street  (now  covered  by  the 
Freemasons  Tavern).  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller, 
the  painter,  was  the  owner,  and  the  am- 
bassador appears  on  the  rate-books  of 
Westminster  at  that  address  until  1723.  It 
should  be  added  that  in  the  seventeenth  and 
eighteenth  centuries  this  part  of  London 
was  full  of  mansions  of  the  nobility  and 
gentry.  ROBT.  S.  PENGELLY. 


CORNISH  AND  DEVONIAN  PRIESTS  EXE- 
CUTED :  GEORGE  STOCKER  (12  S.  vi.  56). — 
MR.  STOCKER  writes  : — 

"  In  1851  his  name  occurs  more  than  once 
among  the  '  Pilgrims  from  England  to  liome  ' 
('  Collectanea  Typographica  et  Genealogica,' 
vol.  ii.  p.  79.)" 

In  '  Collectanea  Topographica  et  Genea- 
logica,' vol.  v.,  p.  70,  I  find  that  he  was 
received  as  a  guest  at  the  English  College  at 
Rome  on  Feb.  24,  1582,  and  is  described  as 
of  the  diocese  of  York.  So  we  may  take  it 
that  he  was  neither  of  Cornwall  nor  of  Devon, 
and  it  is  certain  that  he  was  not  a  priest 
and  was  not  executed.  MR.  STOCKER  gives 
no  reference  to  the  letter  from  Creighton  to 
Agazzari  (not  Aggazia)  to  which  he  alludes, 
nor  even  the  date  of  it.  Perhaps  he  could 
supply  these  details.  It  is  true  that 
Agazzari  was  informally  appointed  to  be 
head  of  the  new  English  College  at  Rome  in 
March,  1579  ;  but  the  College  itself  was  not 
canonically  founded  till  April  23,  1579,  and, 
owing  to  some  practical  difficulties  and  the 
attitude  of  the  members  of  the  old  corpora- 
tion, the  bull  was  not  published  until 
Dec.  23  of  the  year  following,  1580.  (See 
Cardinal  Gasquet's  'English  College  in 
Rome,'  pp.  75,  sqq.) 

I  do  not  know  on  what  grounds  MR. 
STOCKER  asserts  that  George  Stocker,  Robert 
Bellamy,  and  Thomas  Heath  were  arrested 
on  suspicion  of  complicity  in  the  Babington 
plot.  They  were  not  among  those  indicted. 
Both  Elizabeth  and  Katharine  Bellamy  had 
indictments  brought  against  them,  but  were 
not  brought  to  trial. 

On  Feb.  7,  1587/8.  "at  the  Starre 
Chamber,"  the  Privy  Councillors  present 
sent  a  letter  to  Sir  Owen  Hopton  and 
others  : — 

"  That  whereas  George  Stoker,  presentlie  re- 
mayning  in  the  Towre,  being  latelie  apprehended 


172 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [12 s.  vi.  MAT  1. 192* 


not  long  before  come  from  th'  ennemy  out  of  the 
Low  Countryes,  having  twice  allreadie  escaped  ; 
Forasmuch  as  he  was  knowne  to  have  been  a 
pensioner  of  the  King  of  Spaines,  and  one  will 
affected  to  her  Majestie  and  the  present  State, 
it  was  to  be  probablie  conjectured  that  his 
repaire  into  this  Eealme  was  for  some  secrett 
practise  or  other  notable  mischiefe  by  him  to  be 
wrought,  they  are  herebie  aucthorised  and 
required  forthwith  uppon  the  receipt  hereof  to 
conferre  with  him  to  declare  the  cause  of  his 
repaire  thither,  and  likewise  to  examine  him 
uppon  certaine  interrogatories  by  them  to  be 
framed  for  the  better  discoverie  of  the  truth  ; 
whereuppon  if  they  should  perceave  that  he  should 
refuse  to  declare  for  what  cause  and  to  what  end 
he  came  into  this  Realme,  then  it  is  thought  meete 
that  they  putt  him  to  the  torture  of  the  Hacke, 
thereby  the  better  to  withdraw  from  him  the 
knowledg  of  his  wicked  intent  and  purpose,  and 
likewise  secretlie  to  examine  all  such  suspected 
personnes  as  he  hath  had  conference  with  since 
his  repaire  hither  into  England,  and  all  such  as 
they  could  finde  have  been  privy  to  his  doinges, 
and  to  committ  them  to  prison  or  safe  custodie 
according  as  they  should  see  good  cause  there- 
unto." 

See  Dasent,  'Acts  of  the  Privy  Council,' 
xv.  365. 

What  is  known  of  Stocker's  two  previons 
escapes  ?  JOHN  B.  WAINEWBIGHT. 

JACOBITE  MEMORIAL  RINGS  (12  S.  vi  66). 
— F.  A.  Crisp's  'Memorial  Rings,'  privately 
printed  (London),  and  G.  F.  Kunz's  '  Rings  ' 
(Lippincott),  1917,  both  give  chapters  on 
memorial  rings  which  will  interest  your 
correspondent.  ARCHIBALD  SPARKE. 

LETTER  FROM  THE  KING  (GEORGE  IV.) 
(12  S.  vi,  68).— The  British  Museum  Cata- 
logue describes  this  as  a  "  fictitious  "  pro- 
duction, -written  to  defend  the  King's 
conduct  toward  Queen  Caroline  after  his 
accession.  Halkett  and  Laing  attribute  it  to 
Wasborough,  but  Cushing's  '  Anonyms  '  gives 
it  to  Croker.  The  latter  undoubtedly  has 
strong  claims  to  the  authorship,  considering 
his  forensic  and  literary  attainments,  and 
his  intimate  association  with  such  politicians 
as  Percival,  Canning,  and  Peel  ;  to  say 
nothing  of  the  fact  that  after  his  appoint- 
ment to  the  Admiralty  Croker,  according  to 
the  'D.N.B.,'  "was  numbered  among  the 
friends  of  the  Prince  of  Wales,  with  whom 
he  was  always  a  favourite."  Appended  to 
the  letter  is  an  Apology  by  the  author, 
followed  by  the  opinion  of  a  legal  authority, 
emanating  from  the  Temple,  to  the  effect 
that  the  publication  is  exempt  from  any 
consequences  of  the  Statute  of  Prcemunire. 
This  again  is  followed  by  a  lengthy  announce- 
ment, included  in  the  same  pamphlet,  of  a 
new  weekly  journal,  The  Brunswick,  to  be 
issued  on  Feb.  4,  1821,  intended  to  sustain 


the  cause  and  popularity  of  the  House  oft 
Brunswick :  "on  the  important  subject 
which  has  so  long  agitated  the  public  mind,, 
they  (the  proprietors)  adopt  the  sentiments 
contained  in  the  preceding  letter." 

That  the  signer  of  this  advertisement, 
Montague  Williams,  whoever  he  may  have- 
been,  is  not  likely  to  have  disguised  his- 
name  as  "Wasborough,"  its  opening  para- 
graph makes  tolerably  clear,  as  he  speaks 
of  being 

convinced  of  the  disinterested  loyalty  of  the 
gentleman  whose  pen  has  produced  the  fore- 
going letter  ;  knowing  that  what  he  writes  is  the- 
expression  of  his  real  thought  and  opinions  ;. 
knowing  also  that  he  is  no  pensioned  scribe,  or 
ever  will  be  ;  and  that  his  attachment  to  the 
King  and  Constitution  is  voluntary  and  un- 
bought,  ardent  and  independent." 

It  is  noteworthy  that  the  letter  was- 
published  by  William  Turner,  stationer  to-- 
His  Majesty  at  69  Cheapside. 

N.  W.  HILL. 

CELTIC  PATRON  SAINTS  (12  S.  vi.  110). — 
In  reply  to  L.  G.  R.,  quotable  authoritative 
works  to  consult  are  : — 

1.  The  Rev.  Rice  Rees's  'Essay  on  Welsh/ 
Saints  '  or  '  Lives  of  Primitive  Saints  chiefly 
considered     to     have     been     Founders     of 
Churches  in  Wales.' 

2.  The    Rev.    W.    J.    Rees's     'Lives    of 
Cambro-British    Saints.'     Both    works    are 
now  rare. 

3.  The  more  modern,  completer  in  detail 
and     fulness     of     information,     '  Lives     of. 
British  Saints,  embracing  Wales,  Cornwall, 
and  such  Irish  Saints  as  have  Dedications- 
in  Britain,'  by  the  Rev.   S.   Baring  Gould, 
and  Canon  John  Fisher,  in  4  vols.  (1907-13). 
The  last  work  ranks  high,  and  unquestionably 
betrays  thorough,  expert  workmanship. 

4.  The    sixteenth    and    final    volume    of" 
Baring   Gould's    'Lives   of   the    Saints' — a, 
separate  production  which  winds  up  with  a,' 
dissertation  on  Cornish  and  Welsh  saints. 

ANEURIN  WILLIAMS. 

I  think  L.  G.  R.  would  find  useful  informa- 
tion in  the  appendix  volume  of  Baring - 
Gould's  'Lives  of  the  Siants,'  wherein 
160  pp.  are  devoted  to  'A  Keltic  and. 
English  Kalendar  of  Saints  proper  to  the 
Welsh,  Cornish,  Scottish,  Irish,  Breton,  and 
English  Saints.'  Albert  le  Grand's  '  Les 
Vies  des  Saints  de  la  Bretagne  Armoriquo  ' 
is  also  a  book  to  be  recommended ;  and, 
Frances  Arnold-Forster's  '  Studies  in  Church 
Dedications,'  though  mainly  of  those  in 
England,  may  be  consulted  with  advantage. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 


12  S.  VI.MAY  1,  1920.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


173" 


L.  G.  R.  would  probably  find  the  following 
works  of  use  : — 

Le  Grand,  '  Saints  de  la  Bretagne 
Armorique  '  (Quimper,  1901). 

Borlase,  '  Age  of  the  Saints  '  (Truro,  1893). 

Rees,  '  Welsh  Saints  '  (London,  1836). 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

"THE  LAME  DEMON"  (12  S.  vi.  110). — 
The  demon  is  Asmodee,  the  tale  '  Le  Diable 
boiteux.'  Lesage  was  an  early  favourite 
with  Dickens,  '  Gil  Bias  '  being  among  the 
"glorious  host"  who  kept  David  Copper- 
field's  fancy  alive  under  the  Murdston 
tyranny.  In  the  days,  or  nights,  of  David's 
story-telling  at  Salem  House  it  was  a  jest  of 
Traddles 

"  to  pretend  that  he  couldn't  keep  his  teeth  from 
chattering,  whenever  mention  was  made  of  an 
Alguazil  in  connexion  with  the  adventures  of 
Gil  Bias  ;  and  I  remember  that  when  Gil  Bias 
met  the  captain  of  the  robbers  in  Madrid,  this 
unlucky  joker  counterfeited  such  an  ague  of 
terror,  that  he  was  overheard  by  Mr.  Creakle, 
who  was  prowling  about  the  passage,  and  hand- 
somely flogged  for  disorderly  conduct  in  the 
bedroom." 

When  the  younger  Martin  Chuzzlewit  had 
flung  himself  out  of  Pecksniff's  house  with 
the  intention  of  walking  all  the  way  to 
London,  the  book  which  Tom  Pinch  pressed 
upon  him  proved  to  be  an  odd  volume  of  the 
'Bachelor  of  Salamanca.'  The  coughing  of 
Cymon  Tuggs  behind  the  curtain  in  '  Sketches 
by  Boz  '  is  not  improbably  a  reminiscence  of 
'Gil  Bias,'  while  the  corresponding  incident 
in  Lesage  may  well  have  been  suggested  by 
Apuleius.  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

Oudle  Cottage,  Much  Hadham,  Herts. 

[MK.    JOHN    WAINEWBIGHT    and    MB.    F.    A 
RUSSELL  also  thanked  for  replies.] 

THE  BASKETT  BIBLE  (12  S.  vi.  110). — The 
British  Museum  Catalogue  shows  the  follow 
ing  editions  of  the  Baskett  Bibles  : — 

Printed  by  Thomas  Baskett  (Oxford  and 
London) — 1745,  6,  7,  9,  1750,  1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  6 
8,  9,  1760,  1,  2.     The  New  Testament  of  the 
last  edition  (1762)  bears  the  imprint  of  Mark 
Baskett. 

Printed   by   Mark    Baskett    (Oxford    and 
London)— 1763,  4,  5,  6,  7,  8. 

It  may  be  assumed  from  this  that  Mark 
was  the  successor  of  Thomas,  as  Thoma, 
was  of  John  Baskett,  and  this  is  partlj 
verified  by  Madan's  '  Chart  of  Oxford 
Printing  '  (Bibliographical  Society),  froir 
which  the  following  names  and  dates  ar 
taken  :  Mark  Baskett,  1715  ;  John  Baskett 
1715-42  ;  Robert  Baskett,  1742-44  ;  Thoma 


Baskett,  1742-62 ;  Mark  Baskett,  1762-65,. 
>om  the  'D.N.B.,'  Cotton's  'Editions  of 
he  Bible,'  and  other  sources,  I  gather  that 
here  is  a  remarkable  bibliographical  mystery- 
associated  with  the  name  of  Mark  Baskett, 
viz.  :  that  various  editions  bearing  his 
mprint  ("London:  printed  by  Mark  Bas- 
cett,  printer  to  the  King's  most  excellent 
Majesty  ")  were  really  printed  at  Boston,, 
about  1752.  The  story,  as  given  in« 
Thomas's  '  History  of  Printing  in  America,' 
s  very  minute  and  circumstantial,  and  states- 
,hat  the  edition  was  carried  through  tho- 
jress  as  privately  as  possible,  and  had  the 
Condon  imprint  in  order  to  prevent  a 
prosecution.  If  the  story  is  true,  then  this 
edition  is  the  first  Bible  printed  in  America  . 
n  the  English  language.  However,  no- 
Bible  dated  1752  from  the  press  of  Mark 
Baskett  can  be  found,  his  name  first  appear - 
ng  in  imprints  about  1762. 

The  John  Rylands  Library  Catalogue  of 
die  Tercentenary  Exhibition  of  the  Autho--- 
rized  Version  of  the  English  Bible   (1911) 
states  that  a  Bible  printed  at  Philadelphia 
in  1782  by  R.  Aitken  was 

'  probably    the    first    complete    English    Bible  • 
printed   in   America.     The   copy   in  the   British 
Vluseum    contains    a    note    in    Aitken's    writing, 
which  certifies  it  to  be  the  first  copy  of  the  first 
edition  of  the  Bible  ever  printed  in  America  in . 
the  English  language." 

ARCHIBALDS  SPARKE. 

CONSTABLE  THE  PAINTER  (12  S.  vi.  132).— 
According  to  Leslie's  '  Memoirs  of  the  Lif6 
of  John  Constable,'  Golding  Constable,  the 
artist's  father,  married  Miss  Ann  Watts. 
She  was  the  sister  of  David  Pike  Watts,  a 
wealthy  wine  merchant  of  London,  who  died 
July  29,  1816,  aged  62.  His  only  daughter 
married  Jesse  Watts  Russell  of  Ham  Hall, 
Ashbourne.  David  Pike  Watts  was  buried, 
at  St.  John's  Wood,  and  his  monument  by 
Chantrey  is  one  of  the  great  attractions  of . 
Ham  Church.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

[MK.  ARCHIBALD  SPAKKE  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

HAWKE'S  FLAGSHIP  IN  1759  (12  S.  vi.  110). 
— The  Court  and  City  Register  for  1759  and 
1760  gives  Rear- Admiral  Holmes  as  carrying 
his  flag  on  board  the  Royal  Sovereign  o£ " 
100  guns,  she  being  one  of  the  three  "  First 
Rates,"  the  others  being  the  Royal  Anne,  100  ••> 
(Capt.   Sir  Wm.   Burnaby),  and  the  Royal 
George,     100     (Capt.     Rich.     Dorrill).     Sir 
Edward  Hawke  had  his  flag  on  the  Ramillies,  . 
a    "second  rate"   of   90   guns.     The   Gent.- 
Mag.,  1759,  prints  Hawke's  dispatch,  dated 
Royal   George   off   Penris   Point,   Nov.    24,. 


174 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [12  s.  vi.  MAY  i,  1920. 


1759,  giving  a  "  List  of  Ships  with  Sir  Edw. 
Hawke,"  at  the  head  of  which  is  the  "  Royal 
George,  100  guns,  880  men,  Admiral  Hawke." 
It  further  gives  an  "  Extract  of  a  Letter  from 
-•& .  Chaplain  of  one  of  his  Majesty's  Ships, 
dated  from  Quiberon  Bay,  Nov.  25,  1759," 
which  contains  this  statement : — 

"  On  the  14th  of  November  Sir  Edward  Hawke 
hoisted  his  flag  on  board  the  Royal  George  in 
Torbay,  where  the  fleet  had  put  in  a  few  days 
.  before  through  stress  of  weather." 

W.  R.  WILLIAMS. 
Talybout,  Brecon. 

SLATES  AND  SLATE  PENCILS  (12  S.  vi.  67, 
136). — I  am  now  able  to  give  the  references 
which,  owing  to  absence  from  home,  had  to 
/be  omitted  in  my  last  letter. 

Chaucer,  in  that  roundel  which  Skeat  calls 
*Merciles  Beaute,'  says  (Student's  edition, 
j>.  121):— 

Love  hath  my  name  y-strike  out  of  his  sclat. 
and  in  the  Astrolabe  (ib.,  p.  416)  : — 
Entere  hit  in-to  thy  slate. 

The  use  of  chalk  for  recording  tavern 
scores  (not,  however,  on  a  slate)  is  mentioned 
in  the  '  Return  from  Parnassus,'  pt.  i. 
(ed.  Macray,  p.  39)  : — 

All  my  debts  stand  chalked  upon   the    post   for 
liquor. 

Fryer  in  his  '  Account  of  East  India  '  (1698, 
p.  112)  mentions  : — 

"aboard  plastered  over  which  with  cotton  they 
wipe  out  when  it  is  full  as  we  do  from  slates  or 
table  books." 

Johnson  in  his  '  Dictionary,'  1765,  defines 
"  slate  "  as  : — 

•"a  grey  fossile  stone  easily  broken  into  thin  plates 
which  are  used  to  cover  houses  or  to  write  upon." 
Horace  Walpole,  in  a  letter  dated  Nov.  15, 
1781,  explains  the  illegibility  of  his  writing 
toy  the  gout  in  his  hand,  and  adds  :— 

"  Soon,  mayhap,  I-  must  write  upon  a  slate  !  it 
will  only  be  scraping  mv  fingers  to  a  point  and 
they  will  serve  for  a  chalk  pencil." 

As  late  as  1821  Charles  Lamb  (in  'Mrs. 
Battle's  Opinions  on  Whist  ')  mentions 
"chalk  and  a  slate." 

Slates  had  been  used  by  Pestalozzi  at 
Burgdorf  towards  the  close  of  the  eighteenth 
•  century,  but  Lancaster  certainly  knew 
nothing  of  him  in  1803  ;  even  a  zealous 
reformer  like  Wilderspin  almost  boasted 
that  he  had  not  heard  of  him  in  1820. 

It  is  interesting  to  learn  from  MB.  BLOOM'S 

letter  that  sand  has  been  used  within  living 

memory.     Dr.  Andrew  Bell  saw  it  used  by 

the  natives  on  the  Malabar  Coast  and  intro- 

••  duced  it  about  1791  into  the  Military  Male 


Asylum  at  Egmore,  near  Madras,  of  which 
he  was  superintendent.  Lancaster  saw  a 
description  of  it  in  Bell's  'Experiment  in 
Education'  (1798)  and  adopted  it  in  his 
Borough  Road  School  about  1803.  It 
spread  thence  into  all  schools  on  his  system 
and  after  the  establishment  of  the  National 
Society  in  1811,  with  Dr.  Bell  as  super- 
intendent, it  was  employed  in  all  National 
Schools.  DAVID  SALMON. 

Swansea. 

At  the  last  reference  MB.  J.  HARVEY 
BLOOM  says  that  slate  pencils  can  hardly 
have  come  into  use  until  the  period  of  modern 
lead  pencils,  viz.,  early  in  the  nineteenth 
century.  But  "modern  lead  pencils,"  that 
is,  pencils  cased  in  wood,  are  much  older 
than  that.  The  'O.E.D.'  quotes,  under 

date   1683  :    "  Black  Lead of  late is 

curiously  formed  into  cases  of  Deal  or  Cedar, 
and  so  sold  as  dry  Pencils."  The  date  of  the 
first  use  of  slate  pencils  is  probably  as  old 
and  I  do  not  see  why  it  should  not  be  older. 
In  Dyche's  'New  General  English  Diction- 
ary '  (1744),  "  pencil  "  is  various  defined,  but 
one  definition  is  :  "A  small,  long,  thin  piece 
of  slate  to  write  with  on  a  broad  flat  slate." 
It  does  not  seem  likely  that  this  use  was  not 
known  in  schools  before  Lancaster's  time. 
We  were  not  allowed  to  use  slates  in  a  school 
I  attended  in  the  sixties,  I  suppose  because 
they  led  to  slovenly  ways  of  working. 

C.  C.  B. 

BUBIAL  AT  SEA  :  MILDMAY  (12  S.  vi.  95).— 
I  am  anxious  to  trace,  for  entry  in  a  memoir 
of  the  Mildmay  family,  the  "  Mr.  Milclmay  " 
referred  to.  No  information  can  be  got  at 
the  Admiralty  Library  and  the  Ships  Muster 
Books  at  the  Public  Record  Office  do  not  go 
further  back  than  1745.  Could  MB.  ANSTEY 
say  where  the  log  of  the  Tavistock  could  be 
seen,  or  whether  that  or  Marine  Records  give 
further  information  ?  H.  A.  ST  J.  M. 

"  COCKAGEE  "  :  "CYPBESS  "  (12  S.  vi.  40, 
97). — The  solution  suggested  by  some  of 
your  correspondents  that  "  Cockagee  "  being 
the  name  of  a  cider  apple,  the  label  bearing 
that  name  was  used  to  distinguish  cider  of  a 
particular  make  is,  I  feel  sure,  the  correct 
one.  But  the  suggestion  of  others  that 
"  Cypress  "  was  merely  a  mis-spelling  of 
"  Cyprus  "  does  not  commend  itself  to  me. 

There  is  no  trace  about  these  labels  of 
illiteracy,  as  there  might  well  be  if  they  were 
carelessly  hand-painted  in  rough  lettering. 
On  the  contrary,  they  all  appear  to  be 
enamelled  in  well  executed  print  above  the 


12  s.  vi.  MAY  i,  1920.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


175 


glaze.  To  my  mind,  it  is  more  probable 
that  "  Cypress  "  was  the  name  of  another 
-apple  or  pear,  used  for  a  different  class  of 
•cider  or  perry. 

MB  BRADBURY  suggests  that  these  labels 
were  intended  to  be  hung  round  the  necks 
of  wine  bottles  or  decanters.  That,  however, 
is  impossible  ;  they  are  of  thick  earthenware, 
;are  5J  ins.  in  length,  and  were  obviously 
intended  to  hang  above  a  wine  bin,  and 
indeed  in  some  cases  have  a  hole  intended  for 
the  supporting  nail.  I  should  say  they  were 
supplied  by  the  wine  merchant  from  whom 
the  cider  or  other  drink  was  bought  ;  and 
"this  is  another  reason  why  it  is  unlikely  that 
'"Cypress  "  stands  for  "Cvprus." 

E.  T.  BALDWIN. 
il  Gloucester  Place,  Portman  Square,  W. 

CANTRELL  FAMILY  (12  S.  v.  291,  332  ; 
"vi.  95). — "  Scholaichse  "  on  Thomas  Cantrell's 
monument  is  obviously  for  Scholarchce, 
head  master  of  (Derby)  school,  and  the  same 
-word  is  concealed  in  "  Scholar  :  che  "  in  the 
quotation  from  the  Register  of  Burials  at 
St.  Peter's  ;  "Darb."  at  the  latter  reference 
ijeing  equal  to  "  Derbiensis  "  at  the  former. 

JOHN  R.  MAGRATH. 
'Queen's  College,  Oxford. 

'  ANNE  OF  GEIERSTEIN  '  (12  S.  vi.  90,  136). 
— 10.  The  reference  to  Palemon  is  a  bad 
slip.  It  is  to  that  "  pride  of  swains  "  the 
Palemon  of  Thomson's  '  Seasons  '  (see 
'  Autumn  '),  who  plays  the  part  of  Boaz  to 
Lavinia's  'Ruth.'  He  was  not  "old,"  for 
lie  is  *pokeii  of  as  "the  Youth,"  and  there 
is  no  sueh  line  as  Scott  inserts  in  the  poem. 
Obviously  King  Rene  cannot  have  him  in 
mind,  and  it  is  to  be  supposed  that  Scott  in 
'his  reference  mentally  confused  him  with 
Boaz.  C.  C.  B. 

PETROGRAD  :  MONUMENT  OF  PETER  THE 
•GREAT  (12  S.  vi.  130). — Reading  the  quota- 
tion by  WESSEX  of  the  weight  of  the  granite 
block  upon  which  the  equestrian  statue  of 
Peter  the  Great  was  placed  in  Petrograd, 
one  is 'temp  ted  to  fear  that  the  equivalent  of 
••  a  ton  has  gone  (the  way  of  the  rouble  and 
^decreased  almoafc sto  extinction.  The  weight 
•  of  the  stone  never -.was  "over  15,000  tons," 
;but  has  been  estimated!  at  about  1,500  tons. 
'The  measurements  oniginally  were  45  ft. 
long,  30  ft.  high,  25  ft.  wide.  In  shaping  the 
mass  it  broke,  the  measurements  are  now 
43  ft.  long,  14  ft.  high,  and  20  ft.  wide. 
'This  erratic  block  of  granite  originally  lay 
at  Lakhta,  a  village  near  to  the  mouth  of  the 
.Nevka,  the  most  northern  outlet  of 


the  Neva,  and  on  the  north  shore  of  the 
Gulf  of  Finland.  The  alluvial  deposit  on 
the  site  of  St.  Petersburg  is  600  ft.  deep. 
In  the  Academy  of  Arts,  among  a  collection 
of  drawings  and  engravings  of  the  time  of 
Catharine  II.,  who  erected  the  monument  to 
Peter  the  Great  in  1782,  I  remember  seeing 
an  illustration  of  how  the  stone  was  trans- 
ported. Windlasses  and  ropes  laboriously 
dragged  the  great  weight  over  cannon  balls 
rolling  on  an  iron  tramway  ;  a  drummer  in 
the  picturesque  uniform  of  the  Pavlovsky 
Regiment  is  depicted  on  the  top  of  the 
block,  beating  time  to  unite  the  efforts  of  the 
five  hundred  men,  who  took  five  weeks  to 
bring  it  to  the  south  shore  of  the  main 
stream  of  the  Neva,  where,  opposite  the 
north  side  of  the  cathedral  of  St.  Isaac,  but 
much  nearer  the  river  bank,  the  monument 
is'  erected.  Whatever  route  was  taken  a 
considerable  expanse  of  water  must  have 
been  crossed  which  in  those  days  could  only 
have  been  accomplished  in  the  depth  of 
winter. 

The  reason  why  so  much  trouble  was  taken 
to  procure  this  particular  piece  of  granite 
was  because  the  Great  Tsar  was  accustomed 
to  stand  on  it  when  at  Lakhta,  and  watched 
on  one  occasion  the  defeat  of  a  Swedish 
fleet.  It  was  at  Lakhta,  in  1724,  at  personal 
risk,  he  saved  some  fishermen  from  drown- 
ing, which  episode  is  portrayed  in  another 
monument,  erected  on  the  Admiralty  Quay 
on  the  occasion  of  the  bi-centenary  of  the 
foundation  of  St.  Petersburg.  It  was  on  the 
occasion  of  this  rescxie  that  Peter  contracted 
the  illness  which  was  the  cause  of  his  death 
in  the  following  January. 

Another  fine  piece  of  red  granite  and  a 
wonderful  monument  is  that  erected  in  1832 
to  Alexander  I.  The  monolith  itself  is 
84  ft.  high  and  14  ft.  in  diameter  and  weighs 
nearly  400  tons.  The  monument  which 
stands  in  the  centre  of  the  great  square 
opposite  the  Winter  Palace,  has  a  total 
height  of  154  ft.  9  in.,  and  rests  on  a  mass 
of  wooden  piles  driven  into  the  alluvial  sand. 

HUGH  R.  WATKIN. 
Chelston  Hall,  Torquay. 

The  immense  stone  that  was  made  to 
serve  as  a  pedestal  for  the  equestrian  statue 
of  Peter  the  Great  was  a  well-known  object 
at  Lachta,  a  village  on  the  Gulf  of  Cronstadt. 
More  than  once  had  the  great  Peter  climbed 
it,  when  he  wished  to  get  a  view  of  his 
surroundings,  and  this  was  the  reason 
perhaps  why  Catherine  II.  determined  to 
transport  it  to  Petrograd,  It  lay  fifteen  feet 


176 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


deep  in  the  earth,  and  was  thickly  carpeted 
withinoss  ;  a  road  had  to  be  cut  through  the 
forest  to  convey  it  to  the  coast.  The  block 
was  moved  by  means  of  copper  wheels  that 
ran  upoM  a  line  of  the  same  metal  ;  a  hundred 
peasants  were  employed  to  work  the  cranes 
(Winden)  and  the  Empress  appeared  in 
person  in  February,  1770,  to  encourage  them 
in  their  Titanic  undertaking.  So  interested 
was  she  in  their  efforts  that  she  had  a  medal 
struck  representing  the  operation  and  bearing 
the  inscription:  "Bordering  upon  folly." 
In  the  course  of  its  journey  the  stone  settled 
down  comfortably  five  times  in  the  lap  of 
mother  earth,  but  in  the  autumn  it  had 
reached  the  coast,  where  it  was  elevated  on 
to  a  specially  constructed  jetty  (Damm) 
and  put  upon  a  vessel  that  carried  it  close  to 
the  ?pot  where  it  was  destined  to  remain. 

There  are  (or  were)  two  pictures  at  the 
Hermitage  representing  the  stone's  journey 
and  its  arrival  at  its  destination.  I  am 
indebted  for  the  above  facts  to  an  account 
by  Zabel  (Leipsic,  1901)  of  the  art  treasures 
of  the  Russian  capital.  No  reference  is 
made  there  to  the  80,000  horses  mentioned 
by  your  correspondent. 

T.  PERCY  ARMSTRONG. 

Ihe  Authors'  Club,  S.W.I. 

.  YALE  AND  HOBBS  (12  S.  vi.  130). — A  full 
account  of  the  "  lock  controversy  "  will  be 
found  in  Price's  '  A  Treatise  on  Fire  and 
Thief-proof  Depositories  and  Locks  and 
Keys  '  (1856).  On  p.  750  an  extract  is  given 
from  The  Banker's  Circular  for  June  22, 
1850,  which  extract  quotes  The  Ilion 
Independent  to  the  effect  that  the  Day  & 
Newell  lock,  manufactured  at  .New  York, 
commonly  known  as  the  "  Hobbs  lock,"  has 
at  last  been  picked  by  Lynus  Yale,  jun.,  of  the 
adjoining  village  of  Newport.  The  report 
further  gives  the  modus  ope.randi  of  picking 
the  lock.  ARCHIBALD  SPARKE. 

WALTER  HAMILTON,  F.R.G.S.  (12  S. 
v.  318  ;  vi.  117). — I  missed  the  query  at  the 
first  reference,  and  cannot  just  now  refer 
to  it.  My  regretted  friend  Walter  Hamilton 
was  not  only  the  editor  of  Pro  and  Con  but 
its  principal  writer  and  probably  proprietor. 
His  papers  on  the  history  of  the  English 
Poets  Laureate  began  in  No.  2  (Jan.  15, 
1873)  and  continued  throughout  the  volume. 
I  do  not  know  if  W.  B.  H.'s  note  of  Dec.  20, 
1913,  concerning  Pro  and  Con  has  ever  been 
answered,  and  so  I  reply  to  it  now  as  far  as 
I  can.  A  new,  enlarged,  and  greatly  im- 
proved series  of  Pro  and  Con  was  started  in 
January,  1874,  but  of  this  I  have  only 


No.  1 ,  and  I  do  not  know  if  it  was  continued- 
It  is  interesting  to  note  a  review  in  this, 
number  of  Morris's  '  Earthly  Paradise,'  in 
which  the  writer,  doubtless  Walter  Hamilton.' 
(although  with  the  first  number  of  the 
second  volume  the  name  of  the  editor  ceases 
to  be  given),  says  of  the  poetry  of  Morris 
that  "although  now  but  little  known,  [it] 
will  eventually  rank  with  that  of  our  first 
narrative  poets. "  W.  ROBERTS. 

BELT-BUCKLE  PLATE  AND  MOTTO  (12  S.. 
vi.  131). — The  motto  "  Auspicio  Regis  et 
Senatus  Anglise  "  was  that  of  the  East  India 
Company.  The  Company  had  an  Ordnance 
Department  in  each  of  its  three  establish- 
ments at  Calcutta,  Madras,  and  Bombay.. 
The  Departments  were  intimately  connected 
with  that  of  the  Royal  Artillery  in  their  early 
days,  between  1769,  when  they  were 
originated,  and  1821,  when  they  were  re- 
organized. They  used  the  same  shield  of 
arms  as  a  seal  and  departmental  symbol, 
namely,  three  field  guns,  two  and  one,  with 
the  motto  "  Sua  tela  tonanti."  This  shield 
of  arms  is  over  the  gate  of  the  Department 
at  Woolwich,  and  also  over  the  old  gate  of  the 
Department  at  Fort  St.  George  on  the 
Coromandel  Coast.  The  motto  of  the  East 
India  Company  on  the  buckle-plate  seems  to 
show  that  the  owner  and  wearer  of  the 
buckle  was  connected  with  one  of  the 
Ordnance  Departments  of  the  Honourable 
Company.  FRANK  PENNY. 

FINKLE  STREET  (12  S.  v.  69,  109,  279; 
vi.  25,  114). — The  quotation  from  Prof.. 
Skeat  given  by  DR.  WHITEHEAD  in  no.  104 
is  a  very  interesting  one.  I  would  ask  if  he 
knows  that  in  the  ancient  village  of  Cal- 
bourne  in  the  Isle  of  Wight  a  Winkle  Street 
still  exists  t 

This  fact  is  specially  interesting,  as- 
Calbourne  meets  the  suggestion  that  streets 
thus  named  are  found  in  places  where  the 
Danes  are  known  to  have  made  some 
settlement.  Winkle  Street  at  Calbourne 
fulfils  the  conditions  of  being  "  crooked  " 
and  "like  an  elbow";  and — consisting  of 
but  a  few  old  cottages — it  runs,  after  a  sharp 
turn,  by  the  side  of  the  Bourne,  which  at  its 
opening  was  entered  by  the  Danes.  The 
fine  old  seat  of  Swainston  is  in  Calbourne 
Parish,  and  its  name  is  said  to  have  meant 
"Settlement  of  the  Stranger." 

The  Saxon  Chronicle  tells  us  that,  in  the 
reign  of  Ethelred,  the  Danes,  after  plundering 
the  mainland,  "  sailed  with  their  booty  to> 
the  Isle  of  Wight,,  where  they  lived  at. 


128.  vt  MAY  i,  1920.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


177 


•discretion  "  ;  and  it  refers  also  to  later 
visits  when  "they  burnt  several  villages." 
Although  Island  historians  agree  that  they 
:made  no  long  settlement  on  the  Wight,  they 
used  it  as  "  an  asylum,"  and  the  new  light 
vthrown  in  the  pages  of  'N.  &  Q.'  on  the 
•origin  of  Winkle  Street  makes  the  survival 
of  that  name  at  Calbourne — where  they  are 
known  to  have  been — an  interesting  fact. 

As  there  is  no  tradition  concerning  the 
settlement  of  the  Danish  pirates  whom 
King  Alfred  scattered  in  897  after  they 
•plundered  the  Wight  and  sailed  away  in 
their  six  ships,  we  may  take  it  that  the  name 
in  this  instance  dates  from  the  invasion  of 
a  century  later.  And  it  seems  an  example- of 
•continuity  in  place-names  worth  recording, 
that  a  crooked,  narrow  lane,  or  rather  path, 
in  an  old  village  should  have  been  known 
by  its  inhabitants  as  Winkle  Street  for 
:922  years.  Y.  T. 

MARY  JONES  (12  S.  vi.  68). — Allibone, 
vol.  i.,  p.  989,  says,  qxioting  Wharton  in 
Boswell's  '  Johnson,'  Croker's  Edition  :  "  She 
was  sister  to  the  Rev.  River  Jones,  Chanter  of 
'Christ  Church  Cathedral  at  Oxford. . .  .She 
died  unmarried."  W.  B.  S. 

GENDER   OF    "  DISH  "    IN   LATIN    (12    S. 
v.   266,   301). — At  the  latter  reference  MB. 
.J.  E.  HARTING  quotes  Henry  Drury's  Latin 
'translation   of    '  Hey  Diddle  Diddle  '   from 
'  Arundines    Cami.'     In    the    fifth    edition, 
1860,  the  third  and  fourth  lines  are  : — 
Spectatum  admissus  risit  sine  fine  Catellus, 
Et  subita  rapuit  lanx  cochleare  fuga. 

TVhich  is  the  earlier  version  I  do  not  know 
as  MR.  HARTING  does  not  mention  the  date 
of  his  copy  of  the  '  Arundines. '  About  the 

•gender  of  "dish  "  in  Latin  it  is  interesting 
te  note  how  the  lexicographers  disagree  : — 

Laurentius,     '  Amalthea     Onomastica,'     1640 
Mazonomum. 

Pitiscus,  '  Lexicon  Antiquitatum  Romanarum, 
Mazonomus  &  Mazonomium. 

.Stephanus,  '  Thesaurus,'   1735,  Mazonomum. 

Gesnerus,   '  Thesaurus,'   1749,  Mazonomum. 

Bailey's   '  Facciolati,'    1828,  Mazonomus. 

Riddle's  'Scheller,'  1835,  Mazonomum  or  Mazo 
nomus  (preference  given  to  the  neuter). 

Andrews's  '  Freund,'  1853,  Mazonomus,  "  ace 
~to  others  mazonomum,  the  masc.,  however,  on 
account  of  the  Greek  word  seems  preferable." 

Quicherat,  '  Thesaurus  Poeticus,'  1893,  Mazo 
nomus. 

Of  the  above-quoted  lexicographers  thos< 
of  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuriei 
favour  the  neuter,  excepting  Pitiscus,  whose 
lexicon  is  not  mainly  "  a  book!  teaching  th 
signification     of    words,"     and    who    give 


[azonomium  as  well  as  Mazonomus,  while 
lose  of  the  nineteenth  century,  with  one 
xception,  prefer  the  masculine  form. 

It    may    be    noted    that    fj.a^ov6/j,iov     and 

j,a^ovo/j.€Lov  appear  to    have  been  synonyms 

f    the     alleged    yxa£ovo/zos      (see     Taylor's- 

Hederici       Lexicon,'       1803  ;       Gaisford's 

Suidse    Lexicon,'    1834  ;    and    Liddell    and 

scott,  1883).     Suidas  gives  px^ovo/naov  only. 

Apparently  there  is  no  connexion,  as 
uggested  at  the  latter  reference,  between 
VEazer  and  Mazonomum  or  Mazonomus. 
Mazer  appears  to  have  been  derived  from 
he  spotted  or  knotted  wood,  e.g.,  maple, 
of  which  it  was  made  (see  Skeat's  '  Ety- 
mological Dictionary  '),  whereas  /z<x£ovo/*os 
was,  according  to  Hederich's  lexicon  (as 
above),  derived  from  fJM^a  and  vefjua,  which 
accords  with  Liddell  and  Scott's  "  a  trencher 
:or  serving  barley-cakes  on." 

ROBERT  PIEBPOINT. 

JENNEB  FAMILY  (12  S.  v.  238,  323  : 
vi.  116). — The  entry  in  the  Standish  Register 
of  1687  may  refer  to  the  President  of 
Vlagdalen,  Thomas  Jenner,  for  Bloxam  says 
that  he  matriculated  at  Magdalen  College  as 
"  filius  generosi,"  aged  15,  on  Feb.  1, 
1703-4.  But  Bloxam  is  quite  clear  that  his 
father's  name  was  John.  There  seems  to  be 
some  uncertainty  as  to  the  President's 
Christian  name,  which  Bloxam  gives  as 
John  (in  italics).  But  elsewhere  it  is  given 
as  Thomas,  or  T.,  as  on  his  gravestone  in  the 
antechapel  of  Magdalen,  on  which  he  is  said 
to  have  died  on  Jan.  12,  1768,  in  the  80th 
year  of  his  age.  W.  A.  B.  COOLIDGE, 

Senior  Fellow  of  Magdalen  Coll.,  Oxford. 

BBADSHAW  (12  S.  vi.  130). — One  William 
Smith  Bradshaw  was  lieutenant  R.N. 
Nov.  4,  1780,  but  was  either  dead  or  had 
retired  by  Jan.  1,  1783. 

J.  B.  WHITMOBE. 

LANCELOT  BLACKBTJBNE,  ABCHBISHOP  OP 
YORK  (12  S.  vi.  130).— Foster's  'Alum. 
Oxon.'  gives  the  date  of  his  birth  as  Dec.  10, 
1658.  J.  B.  WHITMOBE. 

41  Thurloe  Square,  S.W.7. 

ITALIAN  ST.  SWITHIN'S  DAY  (12  S. 
vi.  109). — An  Italian  jingle  : — 

Quando  pieve  a  Santa  Bibbiana 

Piaverk  quaranta  giorni  ed  una  settimana. 

is  quoted  in  '  Roba  di  Roma,'  vol.  ii.,  p.  256. 
But  I  do  not  know  that  St.  Bibiana  has  any 
special  influence  over  April ;  she  is  celebrated 
on  Dec.  2.  ST.  SWITHIN. 


178 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [12  s.  vi.  MAY  i,  im- 


No  MAN'S  LAND  (12  S.  vi.  130).— There  is 
an  earlier  instance  of  the  xise  of  this  name  in 
'Ann.  Paulini  de  tempore  Edw.  II.'  ('Ann. 
Mon.,'  i.  321,  in  the  Rolls  Series).  A.D.  1326, 
an  apparently  Spanish  wine  merchant, 
Arnaud  by  name,  had,  for  some  commercial 
trick  of  his  own,  to  go  bare-footed  and 
naked  under  a  plain  tunic  to  a  certain  place 
"  apud  Nonemanneslonde,"  where  he  had 
his  head  cut. 

The  question  is  whether  the  name  No 
Man's  Land  was  then,  as  in  our  war  days, 
indifferently  applied  to  a  number  of  grounds 
without  any  actual  possessor  or  whether  it 
designated  the  particular  spot  to  which  MR. 
JOHN  WAINEWRIGHT  alludes  in  his  query. 
Was  there  in  London  at  the  time  a  special 
place  reserved  for  executions,  and  is  it  known 
where  it  was  ?  PIERRE  TURPIN. 

3  Rue  des  Canonniers,  Lille. 

UNANNOTATED  MARRIAGES  AT  WEST- 
MINSTER (12  S.  vi.  65,  129). — 11.  Joseph 
Damsell  and  Joanna  Kidder,  1690.  On 
April  20,  1702,  being  then  described  as 
"  Joseph  Damsell,  of  the  parish  of  Lambeth, 
Surrey,  gent.,  living  near  Cupid's  Bridge, 
aged  56  years,"  he  gave  evidence  in  the 
Chancery  suit  Squibb  v.  Nisbett  and  Buxton. 
He  stated  that  he  lived  with  William  Malthus, 
late  of  Bedford  Street,  Middlesex,  merchant, 
at  the  time  of  the  death  of  the  said  Malthus 
(Nov.  20, 1700)  and  for  over  ten  years  before 
that  date,  &c.  (Public  Record  Office,  Town 
Depositions,  Bundle  1,238). 

12.  Robert  Silke  and  Mary  Dowse,  1692. 
In  1700  Robert  Silke,  Mary  his  wife,  and 
John  Silke  of  London,  pewterer,  were  three 
of  the  dependants  to  a  Bill  of  Complaint  in 
Chancery  filed  against  them  by  Sarah 
Gregory,  wife  of  Charles  Gregory  of  London, 
merchant,  concerning  the  personal  estate  of 
her  late  father,  John  Steventon  (Public 
Record  Office,  C.5,  210/24). 

14.  Thomas  Crow  and  Elizabeth  Gill, 
1896-7.  Eight  children  of  Thomas  Crow 
were  baptized  at  Colyton,  Devon  :  Thomas, 
1697  ;  Elizabeth,  1699  ;  Betty,  1701  ;  Sack- 
feild,  1702-3  ;  Grace,  1704-5  ;  Susannah, 
1707;  William,  1709;  and  Sarah,  1710-11 
(Publications  of  the  Devon  and  Cornwall 
Record  Society). 

16.  William  Keylway  and  Patience  Aubery, 
1712-3.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Samuel 
and  the  sister  of  Edmund  Auberry.  There 
were  two  children  of  this  marriage,  Elizabeth 
and  Patience  Keylway.  In  1725-6  they  were 
orphans  and  living  in  Red  Lyon  Street. 
Their  father,  William  Keylway,  was  an 
apothecary  in  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields. 


His  widowed  mother,  Elizabeth  Keylway,. 
survived  him  and  lived  at  Wreek,  Wilts,  with 
her  son,  Daniel  Keylway,  gent.  William  had 
three  other  brothers  :  Turner  Keylway,  an 
upholsterer  in  St.  Paul's,  Covent  Garden  ; 
Charles  Keylway,  a  hatter  in  the  Strand  ; 
and  Robert  Keylway,  a  surgeon  in  Lincoln's 
Inn  Fields.  Robert  left  a  widow,  Susannah. 
There  was  also  a  sister  Mary,  who  married 
James  Ashe  of  Mashfield,  Wilts,  Esq.. 
(Public  Record  Office,  C.ll,  484/18). 

BERNAU  &  BERNAU.. 
20  Charleville  Road,  W.14, 

ST.  LEONARD'S  PRIORY,  HANTS  (12  S^ 
vi.  90). — Very  few  Hampshire  books  seem, 
to  mention  this  place.  The  Hampshire  Field 
Club  visited  St.  Leonards — the  remains  of 
the  great  barn  of  the  Abbey  (Beaulieu 
Grange,  one  of  the  largest  in  England,  and 
the  remains  of  St.  Leonard's  Chapel — on 
Aug.  20,  1890,  and  an  account  of  these  might 
be  found  in  the  local  press.  There  is  only  a 
brief  notice  of  the  excursion  in  The  Papers 
and  Proceedings  of  the  Hampshire  Field 
Club,  vol.  ii.,  p.  11.  Murray's  Handbook 
for  the  County,  1858,  refers  to  St.  Leonards,, 
the  ivy-covered  ruins  of  a  barn  226  ft.  long, 
the  great  "  spicarium  "  of  the  monastery,  and' 
fragments  of  a  small  decorated  chapel. 

It  may  be  worth  mentioning  that  the  seal 
of  a  Hospital  of  St.  Leonard  was  exhibited 
before  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  on  Jan.  19, 
1882 — place  not  identified — and  a  description 
given  in  the  Proceedings,  vol.  ix.,  New  Series, 
p.  37.  CHAS.  HALL  CROUCH. 

UNCOLLECTED  KIPLING  ITEMS  :  '  WITH 
NUMBER  THREE  ' :  '  SURGICAL  AND  MEDICAL  ' 
(12  S.  vi.  38;  11  S.  ix.  309).— These  were 
published  in  The  Daily  Mail,  not  in  The 
Daily  Express.  The  dates  were :  '  With 
Number  Three,'  April  21,  23,  24,  25,  1900  ; 
'  Surgical  and  Medical,'  May  1,  2,  1900. 

In  the  lists  of  Kipling's  contributions  to 
The  Friend  (Bloemfontein).  given  by  MR. 
YOUNG  at  11  S.  viii.  441,  464,  it  is  not  noted 
that  *  A  Song  of  the  White  Men '  was 
reprinted  in  a  London  paper.  My  cutting  has 
no  heading,  but  it  was  probably  in  The  Daily 
Mail  between  May  2  and  June  12,  1900. 
He  also  makes  no  mention  of  Kipling's 
heading  to  the  article  on  G.  W.  Steevens  by 
Lionel  James,  which  was  printed  in  The 
Friend  of  Mar.  24,  1900,  and  is  reproduced 
in  'War's  Brighter  Side.'  I  do  not  find  it 
in  '  Songs  from  Books,'  '  The  Years  Between  ' 
(Bombay  edition,  vols.  xxiv.,  xxv.),  nor  ini 
'  Collected  Verse  '  (Hodder  &  Stoughtoru 
1912).  C.  W.  FIREBRACE,  Capt. 


i2s.  vi.  MAY  i,i92o.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


179 


0n 


Paul-Loui*  Courier:  A  Selection  from  the  Works 
Edited  hy  Ernest  Weekley.  (Manchester  Uni- 
versity Press,  5s.  net.) 

THIS  selection  forms  one  of  the  French  series  of 
Modern  Language  Texts  which  is  being  issued  by 
the  Manchester  University  Press  under  the  general 
editorship  of  Prof.  Kastner.  Prof.  Weekley  tells 
us  in  his  Preface  that  he  chose  a  preparation  of 
Courier's  work  as  his  contribution  to  the  enterprise 
because  of  his  long  familiarity  with  it  —  the  '  Lettres 
6crites  de  France  et  d'ltalie  '  having  been  for  some 
thirty  years  his  favourite  livre  de  chevet.  His  in- 
troduction and  notes  certainly  have  that  sureness  of 
touch  which  betokens  thorough  and  well-established 
Knowledge,  while  in  the  matter  of  the  appreciation 
of  his  author,  not  in  Courier's  case  a  very  easy 
matter,  he  shows  himself  a  discriminating  guide. 

He  has  done  well,  we  think,  to  omit  the  '  Lettre  a 
M.  Renouard  '  —  though  giving  us  the  '  Avertisse- 
ment.'  The  story  of  the  pdte  is,  at  bottom,  a  tedious 
as  well  as  a  discreditable  affair,  in  fact,  we  believe 
that  only  a  highly  cultivated  taste  for  style,  com- 
bined with  the  tolerance  of  triviality  characteristic 
of  middle  age,  can  make  the  famous  letter  endur- 
able to  any  one.  These  qualities  are  not  to  be  looked 
for  in  the  readers  for  whom  the  Text  is  designed, 
though  once  acquired  they  open  up  surprising 
avenues  of  keen  enjoyment.  If,  however,  one  were 
asked  to  demonstrate  the  defects  which  prevent 
Courier,  in  spite  of  his  wit,  his  skill,  his  brilliancy, 
and  no  small  measure  of  shrewd  judgment,  from 
being  a  great  writer,  it  is  from  the  '  Lettre  a  M. 
Renouard  '  that  one  could  most  easily  do  it.  It  is 
not  merely  that  he  is  spiteful  and,  therefore,  except 
taken  in  snatches,  depressing  ;  nor  yet  that  he  is 
a  palmary  example  of  the  "Geist  der  stets  verneint," 
the  whole  activity  of  his  mind  tending  towards  the 
negative,  towards  destruction  ;  nor  yet,  again,  that 
he  is  often  palpably  insincere  and  so  artificial  as  never 
to  lose  consciousness  of  himself  and  his  methods  :  it  is 
more  than  anything  else  the  factthat  there  is  in  his 
work  no  central  reference,  and,  therefore,  no  sense 
of  proportion.  He  must  be  enjoyed  in  isolation  :  he 
has  the  merits  and  demerits  of  the  "  precious." 

Prof.  Weekley,  while  agreeing  more  fully  than 
we  find  ourselves  able  to  do,  with  Sainte-Beuve's 
appreciation  of  Courier,  justly  demurs  to  that 
critic's  dictum  that  Courier  was  "le  moins  Gaulois 
possible."  It  is  his  gauloiserie  which  mikes  the 
greatest  part  of  his  attraction,  and  which  also,  we 
think,  renders  Sainte-Beuve's  "de"licat"  inappro- 
priate. Irritable  —  in  the  stricter  sense  of  the 
word  —  we  should  rather  have  called  him. 

His  immense  direct  debt  to  Mme.  de  Se'vigne' 
should  perhaps  be  emphasized  more  than  it 
commonly  is,  or  has  been  here.  Thus  —  to  give  an 
instance  or  two  —  the  celebrated  "  Nous  yenons  de 
faire  un  empereur  "  begins  with  a  favourite  joke  of 
hers  which  the  taste  of  the  present  day  would  not, 
indeed,  well  permit  an  editor  to  elucidate;  but  it 
might  be  pointed  out  that  the  method  of  the  narra- 
tion is  hers,  shorn  of  some  amplitude.  Again, 
Prof.  Weekley  notices  that  "marquer"  is  often 
used  by  Courier  in  an  unusual  sense,  as  :"  Que  te 
marquerai-je  encore  ?  "  But  this  is  a  most  frequent 
use  of  the  word  in  Mme.  de  Se"vign6. 


The  notes  are  excellent.  Prof.  Weekley  is= 
especially  to  be  congratulated  on  the  mass  of 
references  he  has,  so  to  say.  nailed  down ;  by  the 
aid  of  these  the  student  will  appreciate  the  true 
quality  of  the  astonishing  tour  de  force  presented1 
to  him  in  Courier's  style.  If  we  mention  one  or  two 
minute  slips  it  is  merely  that  they  may  be  rectified 
in  a  subsequent  edition.  At  p.  209  the  monkish 
"  facere  officium  suum  "  is  rendered  "  to  do  one's 
duty  ;  "  in  the  context  it  rather  means  "discharge 
one's  office,"  "do  one's  job."  At  p.  213 — by  an 
obvious  misprint — Seo-irfoi)?  6  v6fj.os  has.  been  trans- 
lated "the  law  the  master"  instead  of  the j" the 
law  is  master." 

The  book  includes  a  virtually  exhaustive  biblio- 
graphy and  an  index,  but  it  lacks  a  table  of  con- 
tents— the  list  so-called  comprising  the  whole  of 
the  selections  under  the  one  word  *'  Text." 


DEVONSHIRE  HOUSE  REFERENCE  LIBRARY;. 

Lecture  on  Quaker  Printing  and  the  Library's-. 
Treasures. 

IN  three  years'  time  what  is  certainly  the  most 
complete  denominational  library  in  this  country,  if 
not  in  the  world,  will  be  celebrating  its  250th  anni- 
versary, as  it  was  by  a  minute  of  the  "  fifteenth  of 
seventh  month,  1673,"  that  the  Society  of  Friends 
recorded  their  determination  to  see  that  "two  of  a 
sort  of  all  books  written  by  Friends  be  collected  and 
kept  together ....  and  one  of  e\'ery  sort  written 
against  truth."  The  library  thus  begun  is  still  in 
existence  and  is  being  steadily  added  to,  though' 
to-day  only  one  copy  of  these  Quaker  and  opposition  • 
books  is  kept  on  its  shelves.  Its  elaborate  series  of 
indexes  to  persons,  place?,  and  subjects  contain* 
quite  a  quarter  of  a  million  references. 

Something  of  the  history  of  the  Devonshire  House 
Reference  Library  was  given  by  the  retiring  Presi- 
dent of  the  Friends'  Historical  Society,  Miss  Anna 
L.  Littleboy,  at  their  annual  meeting  at  Devonshire 
House,  Bisnopsgate,  on  Thursday,  April  22.  After 
quoting  the  minute  referred  to,  the  provisions  of 
which  were  to  be  attended  to  by  William  Penn  and 
George  Whitehead,  she  said  that  the  first  library 
committee  also  acted  as  censors  of  Friends'  publica- 
tions, and  did  not  scruple  even  to  hold  up  some  of 
the  writings  of  George  Fox.  The  writing  of  one 
book  by  a  Welsh  Quaker  baffled  the  Committee, 
who,  after  trying  to  read  twelve  pages,  ordered  it 
to  be  sent  back  to  the  author  "  to  be  better  com- 
posed and  made  shorter."  In  1681  Abraham  Bunni- 
field  was  advised  that  his  '  Word  of  Advice  to  All 
Sleeping  Virgins '  should  be  condensed  into  a  sheet 
or  two. 

In  early  days  Friends  were  very  active  in  getting 
a  display  of  their  literature  in  ordinary  booksellers' 
shops — a  plan  which  is  being  followed  out  again  to- 
day— and  there  are  records  of  Quaker  books  being 
distributed  by  means  of  Mercury  women,  specially 
to  those  shops  where  anti-Friend  books  were  on  sale. 

In  1697  there  was  an  entry  regarding  a  set  of 
Quaker  books  in  High  Dutch  for  presentation  to  the 
Czar  of  Muscovy  (Peter  the  Great),  who  used  to 
visit  Friends'  Meetings  when  living  at  Deptford. 
They  were,  however,  found  to  be  too  finely  bound, 
and  were  ordered  to  be  rebound  "  in  Turkey  leather" 
before  William  Penn  and  the  rest  of  the  deputation  • 
gave  them  to  the  Czar. 

Something  of  the  literary  activity  of  Friends  at 
this  time  can  be  gauged  by  the  record  of  a  total  of 


180 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [is.  vi.  MAY  i,  1920. 


'.•2,678  publications,  many  of  which  went  through 
several  editions,  issued  between  the  years  1650  to 
1708.  Later  in  the  eighteenth  century  there  is  the 
=record  of  a  great  number  of  publications  in  foreign 
languages,  French,  German,  Danish,  Dutch.Spanish, 

-and  Greek. 

Much  care  was  given  by  the  Printing  Committee 
who  issued  explicit  directions  to  the  printers 

'regarding  ink,  paper  and  the  number  of  words  per 
Jine. 

For  the  best  part  of  a  century  it  appears  a  great 

-.part  of  Quaker  printing  was  carried  out  by  Andrew 
Sowle  and  his  successors,  though  there  seem  to 
'have  been  qualms  at  times  about  the  prices  charged, 

.as  once  or  twice  recommendations  regarding  the 
advisability  of  a  Friend  printing  Quaker  books  is 

•qualified  by  the  sentence  "provided  they  be  as 
•well  done  and  as  reasonably  "  as  by  a  "  firm  of  the 
•world."  Sowle  was  succeeded  by  his  daughter 
•with  the  quaint  name,  reminiscent  of  Puritan  times, 

•of  Tace  (Be  Silent)  Sowle,  who  was  praised  by  the 
bookseller  Punton  as  "A  good  compositor," 
"Sowle  himself  was  many  times  prosecuted  for 
issuing  books  unlicensed  by  authority,  but  like 
.present-day  Friends  during  the  war  refused  to  be 

roound  by  a  State  Censorship. 

The  nucleus  of  the  present  Devonshire  House 
•library  was  housed  for  many  years  at  the  Friends' 

rRecording  Clerk's  Office  in   White    Hart    Court, 

'Gracechurch  Street,  and  in  17°21  money  was  granted 

•for  the  provision  of  bags  for  the  removal  of  books 
in  case  of  fire.  No  such  misfortune  overtook  them, 

^however,  and  they  were  eventually  removed  to  the 
Devonshire  House  premises  which  date  from  the 

-end  of  that  century. 

The  great  work  of  cataloguing  Friends'  Books 
was  done  by  Edward  Marsh  and  Joseph  Smith,  the 
latter  at  one  time  "a  watchmaker  and  dealer  in 
umbrellas."  The  famous  Joseph  Smith  catalogue 
appeared  in  two  volumes  in  1857  which  were 
••described  by  Dr.  Garnett  of  the  British  Museum  as 
models  of  painstaking  and  valuable  research.  They 
<Jealt  with  no  fewer  than  16.000  publications  and  2,000 
authors.  Joseph  Smith  was  paid  at  the  rate  of  1*. 

./an  hour,  but  it  was  pointed  out  that  he  worked 
when  he  pleased  and  in  a  fitful  manner.  He  con- 
tinued his  labours  up  till  1892.  A  tribute  was 

•  :given  to   the  work  of  Isaac  Sharp  who  for  many 
years  continued  the  joint  office  of  Recording  Clerk 
a,nd  Librarian. 

The  latter,  however,  was  made  a  separate  post 
•with  the  appointment  to  it  of  Norman  Penney  in 
1901,  a  post  which  he  still  occupies. 
The  library,  which  is  accessible  to  all  who  are 

v Interested,  contains,  besides  a  practically  complete 
set  of  Quaker  and  anti-Quaker  literature  (much  of 

'  the  latter  in  the  form  of  satirical  verse  and  drama), 
many  historical  treasures  of  interest  to  many  out- 
side Friends.  There  is,  of  course,  the  original 
Fox's  '  Journal '  in  two  volumes,  Yearly  Meeting 
minutes  from  1672  to  the  present  day,  44  volumes 

•  of 'The  Sufferings  of    Friends  from  1750  to  1856,' 
the  Swarthmoor    Hall    Account   Book    (which   is 
shortly  being  published  by  the  Cambridge  Univer- 
sity   Press)    kept    by    Sarah    Fell,    Fox's    step- 

•  daughter,  and  many  Penn  documents.    There  are 
also  a  charter  of  release  of  800  Friends  with  other 
Nonconformists  including  John  Bunyan  ;  the  chair 

'used  by  saintly  John    Woolman   just   before   his 
death  at  York  ;  hundreds  of  prints  and  cuttings, 
;  and  an  exhibition  of  Quaker  costumes. 

H.  W.  PEET. 


•bitnsnr. 

CHARLES  WILLIAM  SUTTON. 

WE  regret  to  record  the  death  of  Mr.  C.  W.  Sutton 
which  took  place  at  Manchester  on  April  24.  He 
was  born  in  that  city  on  April  14,  1848,  and  was 
twice  married,  leaving  issue  five  sons.  He  entered 
the  Libraries  Department  in  1865,  and  has  been 
Chief  Librarian  since  1879,  succeeding  Dr.  Andrea 
Crestadoro.  He  was  connected  officially  with  most 
of  the  Literary  and  Antiquarian  Associations  of 
the  City,  and  will  be  greatly  missed  by  book-lovers 
and  the  public  generally,  to  whom  he  was  ever 
ready  with  help  from  his  well-stocked  memory. 
He  edited  the  publications  of  the '  Chetham  Society,' 
and  'Literary  Club,'  for  a  long  number  of  years, 
and  contributed  many  articles  to  '  D  N.B.'  He 
was  a  vice-president  of  the  Library  Association, 
and  hon.  M.A.  of  Victoria  University,  the  degree 
being  conferred  on  him  in  1902  '  His  list  of 
'Lancashire  Authors,'  published  in  1876,  is  a  store- 
house from  which  much  valuable  information  is 
constantly  obtained,  and  the  careful  painstaking 
way  in  which  he  compiled  his  various  publications 
for  the  press,  makes  them  authoritative  and 
extremely  useful.  He  had  been  a  contributor  to 
'  N.  &  Q.  '  for  more  than  fifty  years. 


RESEARCHES,      Proof-Reading,     Indexing, 

L  V    Revision  of  M8S.    Good  experience.     Highest  testimonials     In 
Town  daily.  -Mr.  If.  A.  HA.Di.AND,  15  Bellevue  Mansions,  Forest 

Hill,  S.E.23. 


AUTHOR'S    HAIRLESS    PAPER-PAD 

The  LEADENHALL  PRESS.   Ltd..    Publishers   aud  Printers. 

29-47  GARDEN  ROW, 

ST.   GKORGE'S     ROAD,    SOOTHWARK.    B.E.I. 
Contains   hairless    i  nppr,    over  which   the  pen  slips   with  perfect 
freedom.    Ninepenc«  each.     Si.  per   dozen,  ruled  or  plain.     Pocket 
size.  St.  per  dozen,  ruled  or  plain. 
STIOKPH  AhT  i«  a  clean  white  Paste  and  not  a  me>ey  liquid. 


HARRIS       TWEEDS. 

Genuine  hand-made,  all-wool  tweeds, 
DIRECT    FROM    WEAVER    TO    WEARER, 

11*.  6d.  per  yard  ;  also  genuine  Scotch   tweeds,  54    inches 

wide,  14».  0*   per  yard  ;  finest  quality  procurable  ;   buy 

these  goods  from  their  native  home  and  avoid  profiteering  ; 

large  range  of  patterns  post  free. 

Depfc.  477,  56  Eastgate,  Inverness, 
Scotland. 


A.  L  DRIVER, 


BOOKS 

Books    on    Literary,    Scientific,    Technical,     Educational 
Medical,  all  other  Subjects,  and  for  all  Exarus. 

SECOND-HAND    AT     HALF-PRICES! 

NEW    AT    BEST    PRICES. 
CATALOGUE   NO.   467  POST  FREE.     STATE   WANTS. 

BOOKS  SBNT  ON  APPROVAL. 
BOOKS    BOUGHT-BEST    PRICES    GIVEN. 


W.  6  G.  FOYLE,  Ltd., 

-ias  CHARING  CROSS  RD.,  LONDON,  W.C. 
Telephone  No.    8180  derrard. 


12  s.  vi.  MAY  1,1920.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


The    'Arethtisa''    Training   Ship 

and  the  Shaftesbury  Homes  at  Bisley,  Twickenham,  Sudbury,  Eating,  &c., 
Maintaining  and  Training  1,200  Boys  and  Girls, 

NEED    HELP. 

SPECIAL  HELP  IS  WANTED  FOR  THE   EMERGENCY  FUND. 

Patrons— THEIR  MAJESTIES  THR  KING  AND  QUEEN. 

President-H.R.H.  THE  PRINCE  OF  WALES. 

Vice-President— ADMIRAL  VISCOUNT  JELLICOE. 

Chairman  and  Treasurer— C.   E.   MALDKN,   ESQ  .  M.A. 

Chairman  of  "Arethusa"  Committee— HO WSON  P.   DEVITT,   ESQ. 

Joint  Secretaries :  H.   BRISTOW  WALLEN,  HENRY  G.   COPELAND. 

London  Offices:  National  Refuges,  164-  Shaftesbury  Avenue,  W.C.2i 


SECOND  HAND  BOOKS  forthe  COLLECTOR, 
BIBLIOPHILE,  STUDENTand  LIBRARIAN. 

We  hold  an  immense  stock  of  F.nglish  &  Foreign 
Books,  new  and  second  hand.  Catalogues  issued 
•regularly  and  sent  free  on  application.  The  fol- 
lowing have  just  been  issued  : — 
CATALOGUE  No.  185,  Science  and  Mathe- 
matics. 80  pp. 

CATALOGUE     No.    186,    Fine    Scarce    and 

tStandard    Books   in   every   department    of 

Literature,   English  and  Foreign,   and  the 

Occult  Library  of  A.  E.  Waite,  Esq.     104  pp. 

'Send   us   your   list  of   Desiderata  and    Special 

"Wants.     Out  of  Print  Books  a  Speciality. 

IV.  HEFFER  <&  SONS,  LTD., 

Booksellers,  Cambridge,  England. 

BOWES  &  BOWES 

ENGLISH  AND  FOREIGN  BOOKSELLERS, 

3   TRINITY    STREET,   CAMBRIDGE 

Libraries  Pnrchased  or  Valued  for  Probate. 

Now  Ready, 
CATALOGUE  No.  4O2. 

•Secondhand  Books  in  Various  Departments  of  Literature, 
from  the  Libraries  of  Eminent  Scholars,  lately  deceased,  and 
other  recent  purchases.  8vo,  S'2  pp. 

Free  on  application* 


HPHIS   is  the  handsomest,  best  made,   and  least  expen- 

sive  of  ail  Sectional   Bookcases,   and  the  only   one 

which  does  not  carry  the  stamp  of  "  office  "  into  the  home* 

Write   for  the  beautifully  illustrated   free 

catalogue  to  the  sole  proprietors  and  makers  : 

WILLIAM  BAKER  &  CO.,  LTD., 
The  Broad,  Oxford. 


MAGGS      BROTHERS 

(Late    of    1O9    STRAND), 

34    &    35    COiNDUIT    STREET,    NEW    BOND    STREET 


LONDON,    W. 


SPECIALITY  :— 

RARE    BOOKS,    PRINTS,    AND    AUTOGRAPHS. 

Catalogues  issued  and  sent  post  free  to  Collectors. 
Established  1860. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [i2s.vi.  MAY  1,1920. 


YOUR  LITTLE  ONES'  FUTURE 


A    Unique  Plan   to  Provide   a   Public 
School  Education  for  Boys  and  Girls. 


TN  the  coming  days  of  keen  world  com- 
petion,  Boys  and  Girls  equipped  with  a 
first-class  education,  such  as  the  Public 
Schools  provide,  will  win  their  way  to 
success  that  may  be  barred  to  their  fellows 
who  have  been  denied  similar  educational 
advantages. 

Your  natural  wish  as  a  parent  'must  be  to 
give  your  Boy  or  Girl]  the  best  education 
possible,  to  provide  funds  for  their  profes- 
sional, technical  or  business  training,  and 
to  give  them  a  good  start  in  life,  By  taking 
advantage  of  the  plan  devised  by  the 
"  British  Dominions  "  you  can  make  sure 
provision  of  the  money  required  by  the  easy 


method  of  setting  aside  a  proportion  of  your 
income,  such  as  you  can  conveniently  afford. 
To  do  this  need  not  impose  any  unnecessary 
strain  upon  your  resources,  and  you  would 
have  the  satisfaction  of  knowing  that  by 
the  time  your  boy  or  girl  reaches  a  certain 
age  the  money  will  be  forthcoming.  More- 
over, the  sum  determined  upon  for  this 
purpose  is  assured  even  though  the  death 
of  the  parent  may  intervene. 
This  subject  merits  your  serious  considera- 
tion in  the  interests  of  the  future  welfare 
of  your  children,  and  it  will  in  the  end 
repay  you. 


Write    to-day  and   learn   full  particulars.    Please   ask    for 
"Child's  Educational  Endowment  "  Prospectus.    Address : 


LIFE   DEPARTMENT. 


Head  Office : 

British    Dominions  House, 

Royal  Exchange  Avenue, 

London,  E.C3. 


Branches  and  Agents 

throughout  the 
United  Kingdom. 


32  Moorgate  St  ,  London,  E.C.2. 


The  most  progressive  office  for  all  classes 
of  Insurance. 

ASSETS    EXCEED     £19,000,000. 


Printed  by  THE  ATHENAEUM  PRESS,  Breams  Building*.  K  C.4.  and  Puhlishsd  by  THE  TIMES  PUBLISHING   COMPANY  (Liuiud.) 

Printing  House  Sqnir*.  Londoii    E.G. 4.  —  ifay  1,  1920 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

31  JKeMtrat  of  Jf nfrmrmimmicoiton 

FOR 

LITERARY     MEN,      GENERAL      READERS,      ETC. 

"When  found,  make  a  note  of." — CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


>JV» 
JNO. 


("TWELFTH-! 
|_  SKRIBS.  J 


MAY  8,  1920. 


PRICE     SIXPENCE. 
Post  free  Gjd. 

Registered  as  a  Newspaper. 


THE  USE  OF  COLOUR 
IN  FURNISHINGS 

THE  use  of  colour — strong,  pure  colour 
in  furnishing — has  become  the  fashion, 
but  the  ill-considered  use  of  this  may  have 
disastrous  results. 

Even  an  insipid  calm  is  preferable  to  a 
clash  of  discordant  notes. 

At  Real's  you  can  see  brilliant  colour 
applied  to  furniture.  You  can  see  bright 
pottery,  gay  curtains  and  carpets.  Colour 
used  thus,  not  because  it  is  fashionable, 
but  because  it  is  understood  and  appre- 
ciated. 

Heal,  &.Son  153 

TOTTENHAM  COURT  ROAD  W 


[i2s.vi.  MAY  8,1920. 


WARNING.. 

The  Goldsmiths 
and  Silversmiths 
Company  have 
no  branch  estab- 
lishments  in 
Regent  Street, 
Oxford  Street, 
or  elsewhere; 
only  one  address 
—  112  Regent 
Street,  London, 
W.I. 


HPHE  Tea  and  Coffee  Service,  with 
Tray,  as  illustrated,  is  an 
entirely  hand-made  reproduction  of 
an  antique— Queen  Anne  period— and 
is  representative  of  a  collection  on 
view  at  the  Goldsmiths  and  Silver- 
smiths Company. 

An  IHnstrated  Catalogue  will  be 
posted  free  on  request,  or  articles 
can  be  sent  on  approval,  carriage 
paid  at  the  Company's  risk. 


witfi  w£icfi  is  incorporated  TheGoGsmitfis^ffianceH'  Ejtf/73/ 

Jewellers  to  H.M.  the  King, 

112  REGENT  STREET.  LONDON,  W.I. 


12  S.  VI.  MAYS,  1920.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


181 


LONDON,  M AY  S,  19SO 


CONTENTS.— No.  108. 

.NOTES  :— An  Early  Heroic  Tragedy,  181— The  De  Gorges 
of  Knight/on  Gorges,  182— An  English  Army  List  of  1740, 
184—"  Bellum  "—Dr.  Butler's  Ale— London  Innliolders, 
186— An  Early  Automobile—"  A  Nyesse  Hawk  "—The 
Royal  Exchange  Statues,  187. 

•^QUERIES :— Old  Stained  Glass— The  Irish  in  Spain- 
Browning;  The  Flower's  Name— Coddington  Family, 
Cheshire— Nursery  Rime  Wanted— Elizabeth  Castle,  188 
— Rev.  George  Barclay— Wild  Boar  in  Heraldry— John 
Blake— The  Turks  and  the  Caliphate— Crystal  Standing 
Salts— Clerk  of  the  Crown  in  the  Northern  Counties— 

-•Griffiths    Rhjps— Major    Nicholl  —  Joseph     Lee,    189— Le 

••Capitaine  Blaise — 'The  Norman  People' — The  Arcist  of 
the  'Antiquarian  Itinerary '—Frames— Fani  Parkas— 

, Exemptions— Edward  de  Vere's Mother-  Henry  de  Vere's 
Sponsors — Tennyson  on  Tobacco — Lightfoot  Marriage — 
Author  of  Quotation  Wanted,  190. 

HEPL1ES :— The  Hawkhurst  Gang— Maison  Rouge,  Frank 
fort,  191— Pharmaceutical  Book-Plates—Battle-Bridge 
Cinders  and  Moscow— Pirie— Louisa,  spelt  Leweezer— 

*  The  Temple  of  the  Muses ' — Double  Christian  Names — 
-J.  Syramons  of  Paddington  House,  192 — The  Third  Troop 

of  Guards  -  Stobart  Family— Prince  Charle*  in  North 
•Devon — "Diddykites"  and  Gipsies,  193— Earliest  Clerical 
Directory.  194 — Reference  Wanted — No  Man's  Land — 
.Bibliography  of  Lepers  in  England,  195— Persistent  Error 
— Curious  Surnames,  .98  —  Yale  and  Hobbes  — Slang 
Terms  :  Origin  of — Master  Gunner — Grafton,  Oxon — 
'William  Thomas  Kogers,  Sculptor  and  Church  Builder, 
197—  Win.  Hawkins  :  Anne  Walton— Urchfont— Anathema 
Cup — David  Humphreys — Grosvenor  Place — Soaps  for 
Salt  Water— Finkle  Street,  198— General  James  Ogle- 

•  thorpe— Authors  of  Quotations  Wanted,  J99. 

JJOTES  ON  BOOKS—'  A  Study  of  Shakespeare's  Versifica- 
tion'  — '  Last  Verses.' 
^Notices  to  Correspondents. 


AN  EARLY  HEROIC  TRAGEDY. 

.AMONG  the  several  investigations  into  the 
•origin  of  the  heroic  tragedy  of  the  seventeenth 
-century,  attention  so  far  has  not  lighted 
upon  an  interesting  play  by  a  writer,  George 
Cartwright,  of  whom  the  only  thing  we 
know  is  that  he  lived  at  Fulham,  and  was, 
•  as  the  title-page  to  his  one  dramatic  pro- 
duction avers,  a  "gentleman."  Yet  'The 
Heroick-Lover  :  or,  The  Infanta  of  Spain,' 
printed  in  1661,  the  year  following  the 
restoration  of  Charles  II.,  has  many  charac- 
teristics that  merit  our  regard,  and,  not  the 
least  among  these,  the  obvious  one  that  it  is 
written  in  rime.  Rimed  plays,  of  course, 
existed  before  '  Mustapha  '  or  '  The  Indian 
•Queen,'  and  heroic  elements  are  visible  as 
'far  back  as  Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  but  this 
play  connects  itself  much  more  intimately 
with  the  Drawcansir  school  than  by  mere 
"technical  expression  alone,  and  indeed  seems 
.almost,  although  a  closet  play — at  least, 
there  are  no  evidences  that  it  was  ever  acted 


—a  precursor  of  the  dramas  of  Dryden  and 
of  Orrery  themselves. 

Its  scene  is  Poland,  and,  like  many  of  the 
early  Restoration  dramas,  it  combines  with 
a  romantic  plot  a  certain  amount  of  his- 
torical reference,  mainly  in  that  part  which 
deals  with  the  King  and  the  revolt  of 
Zorates  and  of  Selucious,  reference  that  is 
intensified  by  the  verses  appended  at  the 
close  "  Upon  Hells  High-Commission  Court, 
set  to  judge  the  King.  Jan.  1648  "  and 
"  Upon  the  horrid,  and  unheard  of  Murther, 
of  Charles  the  First. . .  .the  30th  of  Janu. 
1648."  Apart  from  this  historical  parallel, 
however,  the  rest  of  the  play  is  romantic  and 
heroic.  The  Prinqe  loves  Francina,  who  is 
beloved  by  Nonantious,  who,  in  turn, 
heroically  kills  himself  to  make  way  for  his 
rival.  Francina,  however,  on  Nonantious' 
death,  departs  to  a  nunnery.  A  similar  fate 
befalls  Symphrona  who  loves  the  brother  of 
Francina,  Bellarious,  for  she  had  believed 
him  irredeemably  captured  by  the  Turks. 

Into  this  plot  of  romantic  passion  the 
author  has  infused  all  that  easy  psychology 
of  conflicting  emotions  which  is  one  of  the 
typical  characteristics  of  the  heroic  play. 
"  Do,  or  not  do,"  soliloquises  Nonantious  : — • 

Do,  or  not  do,  criminal  ev'ry  way. 

Of  evils,  chuse  the  lesser  of  the  two, 

They  are  so  equal,  I  know  not  which  to  do. 

My  love  to  fair  Francina,  bids  me  not ; 

My  duty  to  my  Prince,  can't  be  forgot. 

How  both,  the  ballance  hold,  so  just  and  true, 

That  willing  both,  I  know  not  which  to  do. 

Act  II.,  sc.  ii. 

sentiments  which  exactly  parallel  the  cry  of 
Aretus  in  Orrery's  '  Tryphon  '  (Lincoln's  Inn 
Fields,  1668)  :— 

0  Love,  O  Friendship,  and  O  Fatal  Vow  ! 
To  which  shall  I  pay  my  Obedience  now  ? 

or  that  of  Tudor  in  the  same  author's  '  Henry 
the  Fifth  '  (Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  1664).  Nor 
does  the  death  of  Nonantious  fail  to  become 
his  life,  for,  like  his  younger  brothers,  the 
heroes  of  1664-77,  he  knew  the  correct  code 
of  heroic  chivalry.  Drawing  his  dagger,  he 
turns  to  his  Prince  : — 

Yet  'fore  I  die,  here  on  my  bended  knee, 
Do  I  bequeath  Francina,  willingly. 
All,  all  the  interest,  which  I  have  in  her, 
Henceforward  do  I  give,  unto  you  Sir. . . . 

1  know  she  is  too  poor,  a  gift  for  you, 
But  I  can  do  no  more  then  I  can  do. 
Since  that  my  life  to  you,  is  so  suspect, 

'Tis  fit  my  Death,  shoo'd  witness  my  respect. 

(Stabs  himself.) 
Act  IV.,  sc.  iv. 

Francina,  however,  as  I  have  indicated, 
refused  to  be  treated  as  goods  and  chattels, 
whereupon  the  proffered  crown  is  given, 


182 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [12  s.  vi.  MAY  a,  im 


without  explanation,  to  the  Princess  Flora 
of  Spain,  no  doubt  dragged  in  for  contem- 
porary reasons.     In  politics,  too,  this  for- 
gotten author  anticipates  the  thoughts  of 
practically  every  one  of  his  fellow  dramatists. 
In  this  play  the  Admiral,  approached  by 
conspirators,    bursts    out   in   true    Cavalier 
wrath  at  their  proposals  : — 
Your  Doctrine  is  of  Devils  ;    I  fear  to  name 
The  words  which  you  have  utter'd,  without  shame. 
That  I  shoo'd  help,  for  to  correct  the  King, 
Were  he  the  worst,  of  any  living  thing  1 
Or  were  his  Royal  soul,  more  black  then  Hell, 
Far  be't  in  me,  such  wickedness  shoo'd  dwell. . . . 
To  us,  who  cannot  judge  of  common  things, 
Does  not  belong,  the  judgement  of  great  Kings. 
They  shoo'd  be  like  stars,  seated  in  the  Sky, 
Far  "from  our  reach,  though  seeming  near  our  eye. 

Act  II.,  sc.  iii. 

In  his  self-confessed  "  dull  rhyming  play  " 
of  'The  History  of  Charles  the  Eighth  of 
France,  or,  The  Invasion  of  Naples  by  the 
French  '  (Dorset  Garden,  1671),  Crowne 
said  exactly  the  same  : — 

But  make  him  know  it  is  a  safer  thing 

To  blaspheme  Heav'n,  then  fco  depose  a  King. . . . 

Act  I.,  sc.  i. 

Titles  of  Kings  are  Mysteries  too  high 
Above  the  reach  of  ev'ry  vulgar  Eye. 

Act  I.,  sc.  ii. 

In  Cartwright's  '  The  Heroick-Lover  '  we 
have,  therefore,  an  anticipation  of  the 
regular  heroic  tragedy  the  initiation  of  which 
is  generally  accredited  to  Dryden  or  to 
Orrery.  Never  acted,  as  it  appears,  it  was, 
no  doubt,  in  those  early  years  of  renewed 
interest  in  the  drama  but  of  meagre  dramatic 
production,  read,  maybe,  by  Dryden  himself 
and  certainly  by  many  a  lesser  follower  of 
Dryden's  styl«.  It  gives  us  a  new  hint,  if 
but  a  slight  one,  towards  an  elucidation  of 
the  origin  of  the  whole  heroic  species. 

ALLABDYCE  NICOLL,  M.A. 

Oxford. 


NOTES     ON     THE     DE      GORGES     OF 

KNIGHTON    GORGES, 
ISLE  OF  WIGHT,  A.D.    1241-1349. 

THE  knightly  family  of  the  De  Gorges  ranks 
among  the  most  distinguished  of  the  early 
nobility  of  the  Isle  of  Wight.  The  site  where 
the  old  Manor  House  of  Knighton  Gorges 
stood  is  to  be  found  about  midway  on  the 
steep  southern  slope  of  Ashey  Down,  one  of 
a  range  of  lofty  chalk  hills  running  through 
the  centre  of  the  Isle  of  Wight.  The  tri- 
angular sea-mark  on  its  summit  stands  some 
400  feet  above  sea-level. 

An    earlier    family    of    repute — the    De 
Morvilles — were  located  here  by,  or  shortly 


before,  the  commencement  of  Henry  II.' 3.. 
reign.  William  de  Morville  it  is  conjectured, 
obtained  a  grant  of  the  manor  from  the- 
Crown,  but  no  documentary  evidence  of 
such  grant  has  been  traced.  His  name  is 
attached  to  two  important  island  charters  of 
1150  and  1161.  His  descendant  Ivo  de 
Morville,  Lord  of  Bradpole,  co.  Dorset, 
Wraxall,  co.  Somerset,  and  Knighton,  Isle 
of  Wight,  died  before  1256,  the  date  usually 
assigned,  leaving  an  only  daughter  Elena, 
heiress  to  his  large  estates.  She  married' 
Ralph,  son  of  Ivo  de  Gorges  of  Tamworth,. 
co.  Warwick. 

Ralph  (1)  de  Gorges.  His  marriage  with, 
the  heiress  took  place  before  1241,  both 
parties  being  probably  under  age.  This 
surmise  is  based  upon  the  following,  entered 
on  a  Patent  Roll,  bearing  date  Jan  16 
1241  :— 

"  Appointment  during  pleasure  of  Bartholomew 
Peche  and  Joan  de  Gorges  to  the  custody  of  the- 

lands  of  Ralph  de  Gorges  and  Eleanor  his  wife  ' ' 

Cal.  Pat.  R.,  1232-47,  p.  243. 

(A  reference  to  Joan  de  Gorges  is  found  on 
the  Liberate  Rolls,  May  7,  26  Henry  III., 
Issues  of  the  Exchequer  :  "  Pay  &c.  to  Joari' 
wife  of  Ralph  de  Gorges,  4  marks  to  purchase 
a  rcbe  and  coat.") 

In  September  of  the  following  year  is  a 
mandate  to  the  Archbishop  of  York, 
"  to  assign  as  soon  as  possible  to  Ralph  de  Gorges 

ten  pounds  yearly for  the  maintenance  of  hln 

and  his  wife." — Cal.  Pat.  R.,  1232-47,  p.  323. 

Wiff en,  '  Historical  Memoirs  of  the  House 
of  Russell,'  i.  136,  alludes  to  an  earlier 
alliance  of  Ralph  de  Gorges  with  the  heiress 
of  Foliot  of  Warleigh,  but  cites  no  authority 
for  the  statement.  This  story  is  echoed  later 
by  the  Rev.  George  S.  Master,  '  Collections 
for  a  Parochial  History  of  Wraxall  '  n  10 
published  1900:— 

"  Sir  Ralph' de  Gorges  married  for  his  first  wif» 
Margaret,  daughter  and  heir  of  Robert  Foliot  of ' 
Warleigh,  in  Tamerton  Foliot,  co.  Devon  and 
by  her,  who  died  in  1239,  had  issue,  &c."  ' 
The  Foliot  heiress  did  marry  a  Ralph  de 
Gorges,  but  he  was  of  Est  Almere,  co.  Dorset, 
who  is  named  later  as  one  of  the  executors  of 
the  will  of  his  namesake  of  Knighton  Gorges, 
whose  death  took  place  circa  1272.  A 
pedigree  of  the  '  Gorges  of  Tamerton  Foliot ' 
is  given  in  Pole's  'Devon'  p.  335.  Parti- 
culars of  the  inquisition  following  on  the 
death  in  1289  of  "Ralph  de  Gorges  de 
Almere  "  is  given  in  the  'Calendar  of  In- 
quisitions,' ii.  462,  published  in  1906.  He 
died,  in  1289,  sine  prole,  and  his  wife's  name 
was  Margaret,  a  daughter  of  Simon  de 
Brionne,  vel.  Bryon. 


12  8.  VI.  MAY  8,  1920.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


183 


A  lengthened  period  elapses  before  any 
further  allusion  to  Ralph  is  found  in  the 
public  records,  but  that  he  might  have  been 
actively  engaged  during  the  interval  may  be 
inferred  from  the  following  : — 

"  1253.     Protection  to  Ralph  de  Gorges,  Ralph 

de    Gorges,    knt going    with    the    King    to 

Gascony,  for  so  long  as  they  are  in  his  service  in 
those  parts."— Cal.  Pat.  R.,  1247-58,  p.  231. 

Sir  Ralph  was  one  of  those  attendant  on 
the  king  when  he  was  "blocked  up,"  in  the 
year  1263,  by  the  disaffected  citizens  of 
Bristol.  Collinson  adds  that : — 

"  He  was  a  knight  and  great  warrior,  and  was 
shortly  afterwards  made  governor  of  Shirebourne 
and  Exeter  castles.  A  grant  of  40  marks  a  year 
at  the  Exchequer  was  made  to  Ralph  de  Gorges  in 
July,  1262,  until  the  King  provide  for  him  more 
bountifully  in  wards  and  escheats." — Cal.  Pat.R., 
1258-66,  p.  229. 

Grave  anxiety  as  to  an  invasion  of  the 
Isle  of  Wight  by  the  French  caused  the 
king  in  the  year  1267 

"  to  appoint  our  beloved  and  faithful  servants 
Ralph  de  Gorges,  with  others,  to  well  and  truly 
guard  the  aforesaid  island." — Pat.  R.,  51 
Henry  III.,  m.  9d. 

"In  the  year  1270,"  Sir  Ralph 
"  was  signed  with  the  Cross,  in  order  for  his 
journey  to  the  Holy  Land,  where  he  attended  and 
shared  with  Prince  Edward  the  glories  of  the 
expedition." — Hoare, '  Hist,  of  Wilts.,'  vols.  ii.-iii. 
p.  29. 

During,  or  shortly  after  his  return  from,  the 
Crusade  he  died,  leaving  his  widow  with 
three  others — Ralph  de  Gorges  de  Almere 
being  one — executors  of  his  will  (e  Rotulo 
Finium,  56  Henry  III.).  He  left  issue  two 
sons,  Ralph  the  eldest,  and  John,  to  whom  a 
reference  is  made  at  the  time  of  his  mother's 
demise  : — 

"  Feb.  5,  1291.  Grant  to  John,  son  of  Elena  de 
Gorges,  for  the  services  of  the  said  Elena  to  the 
King  and  late  Queen  in  the  guardianship  of  their 
children,  the  princesses  Eleanor  and  Johanna,  of 
a  suitable  marriage  when  one  falls  in." — Cal. 
Pat.  R.,  1281-92,  p.  422. 

Lady  Elena  survived  her  husband  many 
years.  Dying  in  1291,  the  royal  mandate  to 
take  possession  of  her  lands  bears  the  date 
Feb.  18,  20  Edward  I.  (Rot.  Fin.,  m.  12). 
The  inquisition  was  held  the  same  year  and 
the  jurors  say  : — 

"  Radulphus  de  Gorges  est  filius  et  proximui 
hseres  dictae  Elenae,  defuncti,  et  est  setatis  trigenta 
sexannorumetamplius." — Calend.  Inq.  p.m.  (Rec 
Com.,  1806),  i.  109. 

Ralph  (2)  de  Gorges,  Lord  of  Braunton,  co. 
Devon,  Bradpole,  co.  Dorset,  Wraxall, 
co.  Somerset,  and  Knighton,  Isle  of  Wight, 
son  and  heir,  succeeded  his  father,  circa  1271 
and  his  mother  in  1291. 


He  is  first  mentioned  in  connexion  with' 
[sle  of  Wight  records  in  a  plaint  relating  to 
;he  levying  of  scutage  in  the  eighth  year  of 
Edward  I.  This  dispute  with  the  Crown 
appears  to  have  inherited  from  his  father, 
upon  whom  an  unjust  distraint  for  a  contri- 
bution to  an  aid  for  marrying  the  king's 
sldest  daughter  had  been  levied,  38-39 
Henry  III.  (Worsley's  'Hist.,'  p.  77). 

He  was  a  knight  in  1285  ( '  Inq.  and  Ass. 
re  Feudal  Aids,  Dorset,'  ii.  34),  and  equalled 
lis  father  in  military  distinction,  taking  an 
active  and  prominent  part  in  the  wars  of 
Edward  I.  An  entry  on  the  Close  Rolls, 
12  Edward  I.,  gives  the  following  notification 
bo  the  Exchequer  : — 

"  That  the  King  in  return  for  his  good  service 
has  pardoned  Ralph  de  Gorges  24Z.  in  which   he  - 
is  indebted  for  the  debts  of  Ralph  de  Gorges.his 
father,  for  the  time  when  he  was  sheriff  of  Dorset."' 
—Cal.  Cl.  R.,  1279-88,  p.  260. 

The  nature  of  the  service  rendered  is  not 
specified.  Other  smaller  amounts  are  re- 
mitted, from  time  to  time,  and  would  thus 
seem  to  suggest  that  Sir  Ralph  was  a 
persona  grata  to  the  king. 

From  an  entry  on  the  Patent  Rolls, 
June  24,  1287,  it  is  evident  Sir  Ralph  was 
actively  engaged  in  the  French  wars,  a 
protection  order  being  granted  him  "  going 
abroad  with  the  King." 

The  death  of  his  mother,  Lady  Elena, 
occurred  early  in  the  twentieth  year  of 
Edward  I.'s  reign,  and  Sir  Ralph  doing 
homage  in  March  of  that  year  had  seisin  of 
her  estates  (Rot.  Fin.,  20  Edw.  I.,  m.  11). 
A  protection  order  with  clause  volumus  was 
granted,  June  24,  1291,  to  him  "staying 
in  Scotland  on  the  King's  service  until 
Christmas  "  (Cal.  Pat.  R.,m.  1).  "  He  was," 
says  Dugdale  '  Baronage  of  England,'  ii.-iii., 
55,  "  Marshal  of  the  King's  army  in 
Gascoigne,  21  Edward  I.,"  and  the  following 
year  he  returned  again  to  those  parts,  where 
he  attained  such  favour  from  the  king  that 
the  following  grant  was  made  him,  in  July  15, 
1294,  that 

"  going  to  Gascony  on  the  King's  service  that  if 
anything  should  happen  to  him,  before  his  return, 
the  exors.  of  his  will  shall  have  free  administration 
of  his  lands  and  goods  for  3  years  after  his  death 
and  also  free  administration  of  his  mother's  will, 
whereof  he  is  said  to  be  executor." — Cal.  Pat.  R., 
1292-1301,  m.  14. 

Dugdale  referring  to  the  aforesaid  grant 
writes  : — 

"  But  in  that  year,  Charles,  brother  of  the 
French  King,  invading  Gascoigne  with  a  great 
power  laid  siege  to  Risune,  where  John  de  Bretania 
was  governor,  who  forsaking  his  charge,  exposed 
those  in  the  garrison  to  the  mercy  of  the  enemy, 


184 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [12  s.  vi.  MAY  s,  im 


•-amongst  which  this  Ralph  being  one,  was  carried 
prisoner  to  Paris." 

Evidence  is  supplied  in  a  Close  Roll  that 
Sir  Ralph  had  already  started  in  September 
-on  his  unfortunate  expedition  to  France 
•(Cal.  CL  R.,  1288-96,  p.  369).  He  died 
•during  his  captivity  abroad;  the  writ  to  the 
•escheator  bears  date  Portsmouth,  May  23. 
'The  text  is  found  on  the  Fine  Rolls  (25 
Edw.  I.,  m.  13).  A  closing  word  "  vacat  " 
'leads  to  an  inference  that  the  customary  writ 
was  issued  in  ignorance  of  the  grant  made  to 
'Sir  Ralph  in  1294,  and  was  quashed  later 
-when  it  was  found,  in  consequence  thereof, 
-that  the  king  had  no  interest  in  Ralph's 
Elands.  The  year  is  given  as  1296,  but  if  the 
regnal  year  began  on  Nov.  16,  the  date  is 
really  May  24,  1297,  and  since  the  death  took 
place  in  France  it  follows  that  Sir  Ralph  had 
been  dead  some  little  time  on  May  24. 

Evidence  of  Sir  Ralph's  marriage  is 
supplied  in  the  following  assignment  of 
dower  to  his  widow  : — 

"  1297,  June  27.  These  lands  [in  Essex]  are 
assigned  to  Maud,  late  the  wife  of  Ralph  de  Gorges, 
as  her  dower,  for  a  third  part  of  the  lands  that 
belonged  to  Ralph  by  the  assent  of  the  exors.  of 
the  will,  &c." — Cal.  Cl.  R.,  1296-1302,  p.  114. 

'The  text  of  the  foregoing  deed  is  of  more  than 
ordinary  importance,  since  it  shows  that  a 
Ralph  de  Gorges  had  died  in  the  year  1297, 
leaving  a  widow,  surviving-dower  being 
assigned  from  the  de  Gorges  estates.  Now 
this  Ralph  must  be  "the  Marshal,"  Lord  of 
Knighton  Gorges,  with  wide  estates  over  on 
the  mainland,  father  of — not  identical  with — 
""Ralph,  Baron  Gorges,"  who  died  in  1325. 


From  the  following  excerpta  it  will  be  seen 
that  Dugdale,  with  other  writers,  has  con- 
fused two  different  personages,  the  dates 
given  being  also  at  variance  with  the  true 
facts,  since  Ralph  "  the  Marshal  "  died  after 
March,  1295-96,  and  before  May,  1297. 

Collinson,  '  Hist,  of  Somerset,'  art. 
'  Wraxall,'  pp.  156-8,  writes  : — 

"  Ralph  de  Gorges,  son  and  heir  of  Ralph  by 
Elena  his  wife,  was  a  knight,  and  21  Edward  I.  was 
Marshal  of  the  King's  army  in  Gascony." 

He  goes  on  to  say  : — 

"  2  Edward  II.,  he  was  summoned  to  Parlia- 
ment among  the  Barons  and  died  Nov.  29> 
17  Edward  II.,  leaving  issue  by  his  wife  Eleanor* 
<fcc." 

G.  E.  C.'s  'Complete  Peerage,'  vol.  iv., 
p.  54,  art.  '  Gorges,'  has  : — 

"  Ralph  de  Gorges,  s.  and  h.  of  Ralph  de  Gorges, 
Gov.  of  the  castles  of  Shirburn  and  Exeter  and 
sometime -Sheriff  of  Devon,  by  Eleanor,  dr.  and  h. 
of  John  Moreville  of  Wraxall,  co.  Som.,  succ.  his 
father  1272. . .  .and  was  summoned  to  Parl.  as  a 
Baron  [Lord  Gorges]  by  writ.  He  m.  Eleanor, 
&c." 

'The  Victoria  County  History,'  art. 
'  Knighton,'  v.  182,  says  : — 

"  John  or  Ivo  de  Morville  died  in  1256,  leaving 
a  daughter  and  heir  married  to  Ralph  de  Gorges. 
She  died  in  1291-92,  leaving  a  son  Ralph,  who  in 
1305  leased  the  manor,"  &c.  "  The  manor  see  ms 
to  have  reverted  to  Ralph  before  1316.  Ra'ph 
(afterwards  Sir  Ralph)  and  his  wife  Eleanor  had 
one  son  Ralph,  who  died  without  issue,  evidently 
before  1330-31." 

JOHN  L.  WHITEHEAD. 

Ventnor. 

( To  be  concluded  } 


AN    ENGLISH    ARMY    LIST    OF    1740. 
(See    12  S.  ii.  passim;  iii.  46,  103,  267,  354,    408,  438.) 

'THE  third  Marine  Regiment  (p.  51),  raised  on  Nov.  19,  1739  (46th  Foot),  had  light  yellow 
facings  to  its  uniform  dress.  It  was  "  broke  "  on  Nov.  7,  1748,  the  officers  being  then 
placed  on  half-pay.  • 

The  officers  whose  names  appear  in  the  Army  List  of  1755  (p.  89)  as  having  belonged 
to  this  Regiment  are  seven  in  number— Burton,  Browne,  Foulks,  Bertles,  Spetigue, 
Mompesson,  and  Medlicott — here  spelled  Milliquet. 

In  1745,  Colonel  Lowther  was  succeeded  in  the  command  by  Colonel  R.  Sowle. 


Colonel  Lowther's  Regiment  of  Marines. 


Dates  of  their 
present  commissions. 
. .      19  Nov.  1739 
..     28  ditto 

5  Dec.   1739 


Dates  of  their  first 

commissions. 
Ensign,    18  Oct.    1704. 
Ensign,    24  April  1708. 
Ensign,  1711. 


Colonel       ..          ..  Anthony  Lowther  (1).. 

Lieutenant  Colonel  Robert  Frazer 

.Major     '  . .          . .  Pat.  Edmonstone  (2)  . . 

(1)  Ensign  in  the  Earl  of  Barrymore's  Regiment  of  Foot,  Jan.  27.  1706.     Captain  in  the  Scots 
Fusiliers,  Jan.  1,  1708.     Major,  Rich's  Regiment  of   Dragoons,  July  22,  1715.      Captain-Lieutenant 
and    Lieutenant-Colonel,    Coldstream     Guards,    Dec.    20,    1717.      Captain    and    Lieutenant-Colonel, 
Ju  !y  8    1721.     Major-General,  May,  1745. 

(2)  Ensign,  3rd  Regiment  of  Foot  Guards,  May  2,  1711.     Lieutenant.  Sept.  9,  1717.      Appointed 
"  Lieutenant-Colonel  in  Wynyard's  (4th)  Marine  Regiment,  Mar.  24, 1741.     Name  spelled  "  Emonstoun  " 

n  MS.  entry. 


12  s.  VL  MAY  s,  1920.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


185," 


Colonel  Lowther'. 

Captains    .  .          .  .      -i 
Captain  Lieutenant 

First  Lieutenants 

Second  Lieutenants      -\ 

' 

\      (3)  Captain,  Apri 
(4)  Captain,  Apr 
•5)  Captain,  May 
(6)  Captain,  Jutx 
!    ,      (7)  First  Lieuten 
(8)  First  Lieuten 
(9)  First  Lieuten 
(10)  First  Lieuten* 
«11)  First  Lieuten* 
12)  Captain,  Junf 
(13)  First  Lieuten) 
^14)  "  Spetigue  "  i 
(15)  "  Cummings  ' 

j  Regiment  of  Marines. 

Henry  Robinson 
John  Kynaston 
Thomas  Hinkes 
William  Ryan 
Rice  Gwynne 
Charles  Wightwick 
George  Lloyd 
John  Steuart 
John  Cockran 
Ralph  Shields 
William  Venner 
John  Foulkes  (3) 
Osborne  Jephson  (4)    .  . 
Peregrine  Baber 
James  Brodie 
Samuel  Lenard 
Alexander  Cumin  g  (5) 
,  Prestly  Methwold 
'  Thomas  Williams  (6)  .  . 
Alexander  McNaughton 
William  Browne  (7)     .  . 
Ashton  Bertles  (8) 
Richard  Barker  (9) 
William  Tutte"  (10)      .  . 
Thomas  Irving  (11)     .. 

Dates  of  their                 Date  of  their  first 
present  commissions.              commissions. 
19  Nov.  1739           Captain,    5  July  1735. 
24  ditto                     From  Half  Pay. 
26  ditto                     From  Half  Pay. 
29  ditto                      Ensign,          Aug.  1710_ 
3  Dec.   1739           Ensign,      3  Dec.   1722.. 

9  ditto                     Ensign,    20  Dec.   1722.. 
19  Nov.  1739 
20  ditto                     From  Half  Pay. 
26  ditto                     From  Half  Pay. 
28  ditto 
30  ditto                     Ensign,    14  June  1734_ 
2  Dec.   1739           Ensign,    26  Aug.  173^ 
4  ditto                     Ensign,    ditto. 
7  ditto                     From  Half  Pay.. 
10  ditto                                     

23  Nov.  1739 
24  ditto                                     
25  ditto                                     
26  ditto                                     
27  ditto                                     

29  ditto                                     

Bold  Burton  (12) 
Thomas  Hamilton 
James  Downing 
George  Gardener  (13) 
Thomas  Mompesson    .  . 
Charles  Cannon 
George  Gordon 
David  Kennedy 
John  Medlicot 
Solomon  Spetigne  (14) 
George  Cummins  (15).  . 

1  10,  1741. 
1  13,  1741. 
7,  1741.     Also  spelled  "  Cumi 
3  24,  1741. 
ant,  Mar.  14,  1741.     Captain-I 
ant,  April  8,  1741. 
ant,  April  10,  1741. 
mt,  April  13,  1741.     Spelled  " 
mt,  May  28,  1741. 
s  1,  1742.     "  Bold  "  is  a  possil 
mt,  June  22,  1740. 
n  MS.  entry. 
'  in  the  MS.  entry. 

1  Dec.    1739                             
26  Jan.    1739-40                      

28  ditto                                     
29  ditto                                     

31  ditto                                     
1  Feb.   1739-40                      
2  ditto                                     

nings." 
jieutenant,  June  1,  1741. 

Tuttie  "  in  the  MS.  entry, 
le  misprint  for  "  Bald,"  i.e.  Baldwin. 

The  following  additional  names  of  officers  are  given  on  the  interleaf,  in  MS.  : — 


Rank. 

Lieut.-Colonel 
Major 

Captain     . . 


First  Lieutenants 


Name. 

Anthony  Harmar  (1)  . . 

Peter  Damar  . . 

/ Mitford  . . 

t  Bouchier  Cole 

I  Charles  Carter 
W.  Marshall      .. 
Luke  Bourke    . . 
Thomas  Whitwick  (2) 
Jas.  Hill 
Charles  Hope 
Alex.  Cathcart 


Date  of  commissions.  Date  of  first  commission* 

1741  

2  May     do. 
4       ditto 


5  Nov.  1741 
26  April  1740 

7  May  1741 
18  Aug.  do. 

20  ditto 

21  ditto 

1  June  1742 

2  ditto 


Ensign,     4  May  1706. 
Ensign.   27  Jan.   1731. 


2nd.  Lieul.  17  Oct.  1740.    ?} 


(1)  Fifth  son  of  Wentworth  Harmar.      Ensign     n  Hawley's  (32nd)  Regiment,    Sept.    29,  1719%. 
First  Lieutenant  in  Howard's  (24th)  Regiment,  Dec.  1,  1722. 

(2)  Spelled  "  Wightwrick  "  in  a  second  entry. 


186                              NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

[12  S.  VI.  MAY  8,   1920. 

Rank. 
Second  Lieutenants     • 

Name. 

f  Nicholas  Lynch 
J.  Foot 
Hugh  Mackay  (3) 
James  Shorte 
J.  Phillips 
J.  Denniss 
J.  Vance 
Joseph  Hall 
Edward  Hosea 
llichard  Patey  (3) 
^  Vincent  Cunningham 

(3)  In  Army  List 

E 
of  1755 

ate  of  commissions. 

21  Jan.    1741 
22  ditto 
18  Aug.     do. 
21  ditto 
23  ditto 
28  Sept.    do. 
4  Oct.      do. 
2  June  1742 
4  ditto 
5  ditto 

,  as  on  half-pay. 

Date  of  first  commission. 

. 



J.  H.  LESLIE,  Lieut.  -Col.,  R.A.  (Retired  List). 
(To  be  continued.) 


"  BELLUM." — Rabelais  (iv.  16)  wrote  : — 
"  Peu  de  chose  me  retient,  que  je  n'entre  en 
'  1'opinion    du    bon    Heraclitus,    affermant    guerre 

-  estre  de  touts  biens  pire  ;  et  croye  que  guerre  soit 
•en  Latin  ditte  belle,  non  par  antiphrase,  ainsi 
•comme  ont  cuid6  certains  repetasseurs  de  vieilles 
ferracles  Latines,  parce  qu'en  guerre,  gueres  de 
beaute  ne  voyent ;  mais  absolument  et  simple- 
znent;  par  raison  qu'en  guerre  apparaisse  toute 
•espece  de  bien  et  beau,  et  soit  decedee  toute  espece 
xle  mal  et  laidure." 

But  what  Heraclitus  said  was,  according  to 

Lucian  (ii.  4),  that  War  is  the  father  of  all 

things,    not    of    all    good    things,     IIoAe/zos 

•cbravTwv    7ra.T?;/o.       (See    also    Plato,    '  Theo- 

•critus,'     179.)      As   to    the     derivation     of 

"  bellum  "  on  the  "  lucus  a  non  lucendo  " 

principle,  Forcellini  remarks  : — 

"  Putat  Festus  dictum  esse  a  bellius.  quia  earum 
propria     est     dissensio.     Alii     tradidere     bellum 

•  dictum  esse,  quia  sit  minime  bellum.     Sed  hsec 
levia  sunt." 

"Who  were  these  others  ? 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

DR.  BUTLER'S  ALE.  (See  ante,  p.  107, 
sub  'Izaak  Walton's  Strawberry.') — As  a 
•correspondent  remarks  that :  "  None  of  the 
•commentators  on  the  '  Complete  Angler  ' 
seems  to  be  absolutely  sure  who  the  Dr. 
Boteler  was  to  whom  Walton  refers,"  may 
I  point  out  that  in  the  Tercentenary  Edition 
of  that  classic  work,  which  I  edited  for 
Messrs.  Bagster  &  Sons  in  1893,  the  following 
•information  is  given  in  a  footnote  to  the 
;  passage  (p.  166)  : — 

"  Dr.  William  Boteler,  or  Butler,  an  eminent 
but  eccentric  physician,  was  born  at  Ipswich 
about  1535,  and  was  educated  at  Clare  Hall, 
Cambridge,  where  he  became  a  Fellow.  He  was 
one  of  the  physicians  to  James  I.,  and  is  styled  by 
Fuller  in  his  '  Worthies  '  (Suffolk,  67)  the 
.aSsculapius  of  his  age.  He  died  in  January,  1618, 
and  was  buried  at  St.  Mary's  Church,  Cambridge. 
He  invented  a  medical  drink  called  '  Dr.  Butler's 
.Ale  '  which  was  sold  at  certain  houses  in  London 


that  had  his  head  for  a  sign.  One  of  these  was 
in  Ivy  Lane,  and  another  in  an  alley  leading  from 
Coleman  Street- to  Basinghall  Street.  The  latter 
is  now  a  noted  restaurant,  and  still  bears  the 
name  '  Dr.  Butler's  Head.'  There  is  a  public 
house  also  with  this  sign  in  Telegraph  Street, 
Moorgate  Street.  Dr.  Butler  is  said  to  have  been 
a  great  humorist,  and  this,  joined  to  his  reputation 
as  a  physician,  would  no  doubt  account  for  his 
popularity." 

Since  this  note  appeared  in  1893  I  have 
come  across  an  old  recipe  for  making  this 
famous  ale,  from  which  it  would  seem  that 
the  prefix  "  medicinal  "  is  needed.  It  is 
printed  in  a  curious  manual  of  domestic  and 
agricultural  information,  '  The  Complete 
Family  Piece,'  the  second  edition  of  which 
was  printed  in  1737,  and  "  Dr.  Butler's 
Purging  Ale  "  is  given  amongst  '  Receipts  for 
Distilling.'  It  runs  as  follows  : — • 

"  Take  polypody  of  the  Oak  and  Senna  of  each 
4  ounces  ;  of  Sarsaparilla  2,  ounces  ;  of  Aniseeds 
and  Carraway  Seeds  of  each  an  ounce  ;  of  Scurvy- 
grass  half  a  bushel  ;  of  Agrimony  and  Maidenhair 
of  each  a  handful.  Beat  all  these  easily  [i.e. 
gently],  and  put  them  all  into  a  coarse  canvas 
bag,  and  hang  them  in  3  gallons  of  Ale,  and  in 
three  days  you  may  drink  of  it." 

We  do  not  read  of  any  "passive  resisters  " 
in  those  days,  but  to  judge  from  modern 
standards  one  would  suppose  that  it  needed 
some  courage  to  take  a  glass  of  Dr.  Butler's 
ale.  Nevertheless,  as  we  are  told  that  the 
beverage  had  a  good  sale,  we  must  conclude 
that  there  were  many  courageous  enough 
to  drink  it.  J.  E.  HARTING. 

LONDON  INNHOLDERS. — In  connexion  svith 
the    list    of    London     Coffee-houses    which 
has   recently    appeared   in   '  N.    &    Q.'    the 
following  should  prove  of  interest  : — • 
"  THE  CROWN  AND  SCEPTRE. 

"Indenture  11  July  1709  between  John  Drury 
Citizen  and  Innholder  of  London  assignee  of  a 
Commission  of  Bankrupt  awarded  against  John 
Davis.  Premises  (sold  to  John  Prince)  late  in  the 


12  S.  VI.  MAY  8,  1920.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


187 


"tenure  of  Francis  Boteler  vintner,  and  now  in 
•occupation  of  Walter  Reddell,  Vintner,  known  by 
the  sign  of  the  Crown  and  Scepter  (vie)  situate  on 
"the  west  side  of  St.  Martin's  Lane  in  the  p'sh  of 
St.  Martin  in  the  Fields  abutting  East  upon  St. 
Martin's  Lane ;  West  upon  a  little  back  Messuage 
•  or  tenement  of  s'1  John  Drury and  Henry  Wheatley; 
North  upon  another  tenement  of  sd  John  Drury  and 
Henry  Wheatley ;  and  South  upon  a  lane  leading 
>to  Green  Street  called  New  Church-yard  Lane  or 
•England's  Street. 

"  THE  BLACK  BOLL  AND  THB  GKOBGB. 
"23  Sepr,  1613. — Valentyne  Luddington  citizen 
and  Armourer  of  London  assigns  to  Richard  Drury 
•citizen  and  Haberdasher  of  London  all  that 
Messuage  called  The  Black  Bull  in  p'sh  of  St.  Peter 
•Cornhill  and  The  George  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Peter 
in  Cornhill  London. 


"  1632.— William  Drury  of  Colne,  Hunts,  gent., 
assigns  to  Thomas  Hinde  Citizen  and  Innholder  of 
London,  the  tenement  or  Inn  Commonly  called 
or  known  by  the  name  of  the  Black  Bull, 
'•being  in  the  Parish  of  Saint  Peter  in  Cornhill, 
London.  Also  the  tenement  known  as  The  George, 
situate  in  the  parish  cf  Saint  Peter  in  Cornhill, 
London." 

I  have  a  note,  but  do  not  know  the 
authority,  that  the  Bull  was  formerly  partly 
owned  by  Sir  John  Russell  of  Strensham, 
co.  Worcester.  H.  C.  D. 

AN  EARLY  AUTOMOBILE. — In  the  late 
'Colonel  Baikes's  '  History  of  the  Honourable 
Artillery  Company  '  (vol.  i.,  p.  322)  is  the 
following  mention  of  one  : — 

"  On  the  15th  of  May  1759  the  Court  (of  H.A.C.) 
tgave  leave  to  Mr.  Ladd  to  make  use  of  the  (Bunhill 
Fields)  Ground  for  testing  a  curious  machine 
which  he  had  invented  to  travel  without  horses— 
whict  he  was  unable  to  try  in  any  field  or  public 
place  without  risk  of  it  being  injured  by  the 

<k°wd-"  R.  B. 

(Dipton. 

"A  NYESSE  HAWK."— Skeat's  'Concise 
Etymological  Dictionary,'  after  defining 
"eyas  "  as  a  nestling,  goes  on: — 

"  For  nias  ;  by  substituting  an  eyas  for  a  nias. — 
F.  niais,  a  nestling  ;  Cot.  (Cotgrave's  Dictionary). 
He  also  gives  niard,  whence  faulcon  niard,  '  a  nias 
If aulcon..''  Cp.  Ital.  nidiace,  or  nidaso  falcone,  '  an 
•eyase-hawk,  a  young  hawk  taken  out  of  her 
.nest  *  ;  Torriano,  £c." 

It  may  be  of  interest  to  quote  the  following 
from  Ray's  translation  (1678)  of  Willughby's 
'Ornithology,'  cp.  ix.,  'An  Abridgment  of 
Some  Statutes  relating  to  the  Preservation 
•of  Fowl  ' : — 

"  None  shall  bear  any  Hawk  of  English  breed, 
^called  a  Nyesse  (Goshawk,  Tarcel,  Lanner, 
L/anneret,  or  Falcon)  in  pain  to  forfeit  the  same 
ito  the  King.  He  that  brings  a  Nyesse  Hawk 
from  beyond  the  seas  shall  have  a  Certificate  under 
ifche  customer's  seal  where  he  lands,  or  if  out  of 


Scotland,  then  under  the  seal  of  the  Lord  Warden 
or  his  Lieutenant,  testifying  she  is  a  Foreign 
Hawk,  upon  the  like  pain  of  forfeiting  the  Hawk." 

J.  R.  H. 

THE  ROYAL  EXCHANGE  STATUES  (1669- 
1834). — Apparently  there  is  some  uncer- 
tainty as  to  the  statues  that  decorated  this 
the  second  Royal  Exchange. 

In  what  is  the  only  published  history  of 
these  buildings,  '  Description  of  the  New 
Royal  Exchange,'  &c.,  1844,  Emngham 
Wilson,  its  compiler,  says  (p.  43)  : — 

"  Over  the  arches  of  the  portico  of  the  piazza 
were  twenty  large  niches  with  Embellishments  in 
which  were  the  statues  of  our  sovereigns." 

Further  information  is  provided  in  a 
pamphlet  by  John  Halliday,  M.A.,  published 
in  1754,  '  A  Brief  Account  of  the  Kings  and 
Queens,  whose  Statues  (Now  repaired  and 
decorated  in  a  most  splendid  manner)  are 
placed  in  the  Royal  Exchange  of  London, 
&c.'  The  text  deals  more  with  the  live 
characters,  and  achievements  of  the  kings 
and  queens  (Edward  I.  to  George  I.),  than 
with  the  statues.  The  author  commences 
definitely  :  "  The  first  image,  from  the  south- 
east corner,  is  that  of  Edward  I.,  &c.,"  but 
after  writing  of  Edward  II.  he  adds  : — • 

"  NOTE.— This  King's  Statue  is  omitted,  perhaps, 
at  the  Exchange,  because  of  his  intolerable  oppres- 
sion of  the  English  and  allowing  the  Scots  to  snake 
off  their  Bondage,  thro'  his  indiscreet  measures." 

There  are  similar  notes  against  other  kings, 
so  that  finally  we  are  left  in  doubt  as  to  who 
was  represented. 

A  list  is  provided  in  another  inconspicuous 
work,  '  The  Curiosities  of  London  and  West- 
minster Described,'  published  by  E.  Harris 
c.  1805.  At  p.  75,  after  describing  the 
Exchange,  it  continues  : — 

"  The  inside  of  the  area  is  surrounded  with 
piazzas,  like  the  south  and  north  fronts  ;  above  the 
arches  of  these  piazzas  the  building  is  neatly  orna- 
mented with  pilasters,  etc.,  and  between  these 
pilasters  are  twenty  four  niches,  twenty  of  which 
are  filled  with  the  statues  of  the  Kings  and  Queens 
of  England. 

"  These  statues  are  disposed  in  the  following 
order:  On  the  south  side,  Edward  I.,  Edward  III., 
Henry  V.,  Henry  VI. ;  on  the  west  side,  Edward  iV., 
Edward  V.  with  the  crown  hanging  over  his  head, 
Henry  VII.,  Henry  VIII. ;  on  the  north  side,  Ed- 
ward VI.  Mary,  Elizabeth,  James  I.,  Charles  I., 
Charles  II.  and  James  II. ;  and  on  the  east  side 
are  William  and  Mary  in  one  niche,  Queen  Anne, 
George  I.,  George  II.  and  George  III.  All  these 
statues  (except  the  last  -  mentioned)  were  new 
painted  and  gilt  in  1754." 

The  fullest  description  is  provided  in  '  A 
New  View  of  London,'  ii.  615,  where  the 
inscriptions  are  given  at  length.  Of  special 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [12  s.  71.  MAY  s,  1920, 


interest  is  that  on  the  statue  of  Charles  I. 
After  reciting  his  titles  it  proceeds  : — 

"Bis  Martyris  (in  Corpore  &  Effigie)  impiis  Re- 
bellium  manibus  ex  hoc  loco  deturbata  &  confracta, 
anno  Doni.  1647. 

Restituta  &  hie  demum  collocata 

Anno  Dora.  1683. 

Gloria  martyrii  qui  te  fregere  Rebelles 
Non  potuere  ipsum  quern  voluere  Deum." 

The  exact  date  of  these  statues  is  appar- 
ently not  published,  but  we  may  infer  it  is 
immediately  prior  to  1684,  when  an  8-foot 
high  statue  of  Charles  II.  in  a  Roman  habit 
was  completed  by  Grinling  Gibbons  and 
erected  on  a  pedestal  in  the  centre  of  the  area. 

ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 
51  Rutland  Park  Mansions,  N.W.2. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 

OLD  STAINED  GLASS. — 1.  Old  Stained 
Glass  from  New  College,  Oxford. — Can  any- 
one tell  me  what  became  of  the  two  boxes 
of  old  stained  glass  from  New  College, 
Oxford,  which  stood  in  Winchester  College 
Cloisters  in  1845,  and  are  supposed  to  have 
been  given  in  1850  to  Bradford  Peverell 
Church,  Dorset  ?  Also  when  the  glass  was 
removed  from  New  College,  what  it  repre- 
sented, and  where  it  may  now  be  seen  ? 
What  records  are  there  ? 

2.  Old    Stained    Glass   from    Winchester 
College. — Can    anyone    tell   me    what    has 
become  of  the  old  stained  glass  removed  from 
Winchester    College    by   Messrs.    Betton   & 
Evans  of  Shrewsbury  at  their  restoration  in 
1832,  what  it  consisted  of,  and  where  any 
portions  may  now  be  seen  ?     What  authority 
is  there  for  thinking  there  is  any  at  Ludlow 
or  St.  Xeots,  Cornwall  ? 

3.  Messrs.  Betton  &  Evans's  (of  Shrews- 
bury)   Work. — In    what    churches    in    the 
country    did    Messrs.    Betton    &    Evans    of 
Shrewsbury  restore  the  old  glass  or  put  in 
new  windows,  and  who  were  the  successors 
to    their    business     and    records    at    their 
decease  ?  WM.  M.  DODSON. 

55  Broad  Street,  Ludlow,  Salop. 

THE  IRISH  IN  SPAIN. — In  "  Southey's 
Commonplace  Book,  First  Series,"  at 
pp.  172-3,  I  find  :— 

"  Es  justo  se  repare,  en  que  aunque  los  Irlandeses 
es  gente  muy  Catolica,  yde  no  dauadas  costumbres. 
son  muchos  los  que  han  venido  a  Espaiia,  sin  que 
en  tanto  immero  se  halle  uno  que  se  aya  aplicado  & 


las  artes,  o  al  trabajo  de  la  labranza  ni  a  otra  algan* 
ocupacion,  mas  qu  a  mendigar  ;  siendo  gravamen  y 
carga  de  la  Republica.  Justissimo  es  amparar  a  los 
que  por  causa  de  la  Fe  han  dexado  su  patrie  ;  pera 
t.ambien  lo  es,  que  ellos  se  apliqien  a  exercer  en- 
Eapaiia  las  miasmas  artes  y  oticios  que  tenian  en  su 
tierra,  siendo  impossible  que  en  tanto  numero  de 
gente  fuesaen  tpdos  nobles  y  holgazares,  cpmo  lo- 
quieren  ser  aca." — Navarrete,  '  Conservation  de 
Monarquias,'  disc.  7,  p.  57. 

Freely  translated,  this  means  : — 

"  It  is  just  that  reparation  should  be  made  as- 
although  the  Irish  are  a  very  Catholic  nation  and 
not  of  bad  customs  there  are  never-the-less  many 
who  have  come  to  Spain  of  whom  not  one  can  be: 
found  who  has  applied  himself  to  art,  labour,  or 
any  other  occupation  other  than  begging,  and  has-, 
not  become  a  burden  on  the  country. 

"  It  is  very  just  to  help  those  who  have  left  their 
country  on  account  of  the  Faith  ;  but  it  is  also  just 
that  they  should  apply  themselves  to  exercising  in 
Spain  the  same  arts  and  occupations  that  they 
followed  in  their  own  country. 

"It  is  impossible  that  such  a  large  number  of 
people  should  all  be  noblemen  and  Idlers  as  they 
wish  to  be  here." 

I  should  be  obliged  if  any  correspondent 
could  give  the  date  of  the  work  cited  by 
Southey.  JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

BBOWNING  :  THE  FLOWER'S  NAME. — In- 
formation is  desired  as  to  the  identity  of  the 
flower  with  the  "  soft  meandering  Spanish 
name,"  mentioned  by  Browning  in  '  Garden. 
Fancies :  I.  The  Flower's  Name.' 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE. 

CODDINGTON      FAMILY,      CHESHIRE. — Will 

any  reader,  who  may  have  early  records  of 
Cheshire,  kindly  let  me  know  of  any- 
marriages  connected  with  the  Cheshire 
family  of  Coddington  before  1775  ? 

A.  CoDDiNGTOJf. 
1122  Ormond  Street,  Victoria,  B.C. 

NURSERY  RIME  WANTED. — Where  can. 
the  nursery  rime  be  found  which  commences- 
thus : — 

asked  how  real  was  made, 

His  little  sister  smiled 
"It  oomes  IroBi  foreign  climes,    she  said, 

And  called  him  "  Silly  child  !  ' 
I  forget  the  name  of  the  questioner,  but  some- 
such  name  as  Philip.  I  remember  the  poem 
some  sixty  years  ago,  on  the  outside  of  a. 
square-shaped  (royal  16mo),  stiff  paper- 
backed book,  called  '  Rhymes  and  Jingles.' 

C.  H.  SP.  P. 

ELIZABETH  CASTLE  (b.  1753,  d.  Mar.  6, 
1821,  will  proved  May  9,  1822)  married> 
April  30,  1774,  Jeremiah  Osborne,  solicitor, 
of  Bristol  (b.  1753.  d.  April  28,  1798).  Their 
daughter  Mary  Prior  Osborne  (b.  1776) 
married  (lie.)  at  Henbury,  May  2,  1804, 
Richard  Buckle  (bapt.  May  27,  17(57,  d.. 


12  8.  VI.  MAY  8,  IBM.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


189 


Jan.  17,  1827),  second  son  of  William  Buckle 
of  the  Middle  Temple,  D.L.  for  Gloucester, 
buried  at  Chaceley  in  that  county  May, 
1784.  Is  anything  known  about  the  parents 
of  Elizabeth  Castle  or  her  parents  ? 

H.    PlRIE-GORDON. 
20  Warwick  Gardens,  Kensington,  W.14. 

REV.  GEORGE  BARCLAY,  M.A.  King's  Coll., 
Aberdeen,  1677  ;  rector  of  Mordington, 
co.  Berwick,  1682  ;  deprived  as  a  non- juror 
May  6,  1689  ;  died  Feb.  6,  1724,  in  Edin- 
burgh. His  daughter  Cecilia  (b.  Dee.  31, 
1689,  d.  Nov.  29,  1775)  married  Arthur 
Irvine,  factor  to  Irvine  of  Drum,  co.  Aber- 
deen. Her  portrait  exists.  Who  were 
George  Barclay's  parents  ?  Who  was  his 

Wife  ?  H.    PlRIE-GORDON. 

WILD  BOAR  IN  HERALDRY. — I  have  read 
somewhere  (in  one  of  the  old  heraldic  writers, 
I  think),  that  the  wild  boar  had  a  habit  of 
rubbing  its  sides  against  the  trunks  of  trees 
in  order  to  enhance  its  courage  or  to  thicken 
its  skin.  Hence  the  frequent  appearance  of 
a  tree  on  shields  where  the  wild  boar  forms 
the  principle  charge.  Can  any  one  supply 
the  reference  ?  H.  F.  WILSON. 

199  Spring  Bank,  Hull. 

JOHN  BLAKE. — Information  is  requested 
about  John  Blake  who  married  about  1760 
Agnes,  daughter  of  Robert  Beadon  of  Oak- 
ford  near  Dulverton,  co.  Somerset,  and 
sister  of  Richard  Beadon,  Bishop  of  Bath 
and  Wells.  She  does  not  appear  to  have 
been  married  at  Oakford,  or  at  the  adjacent 
parish  of  Brushford  where  her  father  at  one 
time  resided.  John  Blake  was  probably  a 
Somerset  or  Devonshire  man. 

H.  C.  BARNARD. 

The  Warren,  Burnham,  Somerset. 

THE  TURKS  AND  THE  CALIPHATE. — Will 
some  contributor  kindly  inform  me  as  to 
whether  there  has  ever  been  a  Turk  in  the 
line  of  Caliphs  ? 

KATHLEEN  A.  N.  WARD. 

Cairnbinn,  Whitehouse,  co.  Antrim. 

CRYSTAL  STANDING  SALTS. — At  12  S. 
vi.  157  MR.  F.  BRADBURY  quotes  Pepys' 
entry  in  1661  describing  a  salt-cellar  (seen 
by  him  at  Portsmouth)  which  was  intended 
for  presentation  to  the  Queen  of  Charles  II. 
From  Pepys'  description  this  was  exactly 
like  a  salt-cellar  belonging  to  the  Goldsmith's 
Company  (dated  1693),  illustrated  (p.  216)  in 
'  Chats  on  Old  Silver,'  by  E.  L.  Lowe  (now 
out  of  print  and  superseded  by  a  book  bearing 
the  same  title  by  Arthur  Hayden).  Can 


anyone  tell  me  the  marks  on  that  said  to- 
belong  to  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  and  that 
said  to  be  preserved  in  the  Tower  ?  Mr. 
Timbrell  the  anchor-smith  may  have  been 
related  to  Mr.  Timbrell  the  silversmith  who 
made  much  plate  for  the  king  and  for  the 
city  companies. 

W.  F.  JOHN  TIMBRELL.  j 
Coddington  Rectory,  Chester. 

CLERK  OF  THE  CROWN  IN  THE  NORTHERN" 
COUNTIES. — In  Doncaster  Church,  Yorkshire, 
is  the  following  epitaph  : — 

"  Here  lyeth  the  Body  of  Richard  Flower,  late- 
of  Impton  in  the  County  of  Radnor,  Esqr.,  who- 
was  Clerk  of  the  Crowne  in  the  Northern 
Countyes,  and  heere  ended  his  circuit  the- 
xim.  Day  of  Aprill,  1662." 
What  were  the  duties  of  this  man  ?  Who 
were  his  predecessors  and  successors  ? 

J.  W.  F. 

GRIFFITHS  RHYS. — The  aforesaid  was 
author  of  a  volume  of  poems  issued  probably 
thirty  or  forty  years  ago  by  Low  &  Co. 
Particulars  re  birth,  &c.,  will  oblige. 

ANEURIN  WILLIAMS. 

Menai  View,  North  Road,  Carnarvon. 

MAJOR  NICHOLL.— The  'D.N.B.'  states 
that  Major-General  Sir  Robert  Nickle,  who 
died  at  Melbourne  in  1855  while  commanding 
the  forces  in  Australia  was  the  son  of 
Major  Nicholl,  17th  Dragoons,  who  changed 
his  name  to  Nickle.  I  have  searched  ther 
rolls  of  the  17th  Lancers  but  am  unable  to 
discover  his  name.  Can  any  reader  give 
any  particulars  about  Major  Nicholl  ? 
What  regiment  did  he  belong  to  ?  What 
were  the  dates  of  his  birth  and  death  ? 
Whom  did  he  marry  ?  Who  were  his  father 
and  mother  ?  C.  McGRiGOR. 

20  Evelyn  Gardens,  South  Kensington. 

JOSEPH  LEE. — I  am  interested  in  the  life 
and  work  of  Joseph  Lee,  enamel-painter  to 
the  Princess  Charlotte,  and  (in  1832)  to  the 
Duke  of  Sussex.  He  was  born  on  Jan.  16, 
1780  (younger  son  of  John  Lee  of  Islington, 
by  Rachel,  nee  Oldroyd),  and  died  at 
Gravesend,  Dec.  26,  1859.  According  to 
Graves,  he  exhibited  twenty-seven  enamels 
at  the  Royal  Academy  and  two  at  Suffolk 
Street,  between  the  years  1809  and  1853. 

Up  to  the  present  I  have  been  unable  to 
locate  more  than  seven  enamels  and  two 
water-colours,  which  are  certainly  his  work. 
These  include  specimens  in  the  Victoria  and 
Albert  Museum,  Wallace  Collection,  Windsor 
Castle  Library,  and  sundry  private  collec- 
tions. 


190 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [12  s.  vi.  MAY  s,  1929. 


I  have  thought  it  possible  that  some  of  his 
productions  may  have  been  attributed  to 
Zincke,  whose  style  he  emulated. 

A  short  account  of  Lee's  life,  by  myself, 
appeared  in  The  Connoisseur,  January,  1918, 
but  I  sh  all  be  glad  to  hear  from  any  of  your 
readers  who  may  possess  examples  of  his 
work,  or  who  could  supply  details  of  his 
ancestry.  F.  GORDON  ROE. 

Arts  Club,  40  Dover  Street,  W.I. 

LE  CAPITAINE  BLAISE. — Who  was  this 
character,  and  where  can  I  obtain  informa- 
tion about  him  ?  An  account  of  his  life,  or 
some  of  his  adventures,  was  published  some 
years  ago  by  Sisleys.  Is  the  volume  still 
obtainable,  either  first-  or  second-hand  ? 

D.  KING. 

Dolphinholme,  St.  Annes-on-Sea. 

'  THE  NORMAN  PEOPLE.' — Who  is  the 
author  of  this  work :  '  The  Norman  People 
and  their  Existing  Descendants  in  the 
British  Dominions  and  the  U.S.A.,'  London, 
1874  ?  ALFRED  RANSFORD. 

THE  ARTIST  OF  THE  '  ANTIQUARIAN 
ITINERARY.' — Could  any  one  tell  me  the 
name  of  the  designer  and  engraver  of  the 
beautiful  woodcuts — giving  specimens  of 
architecture,  monastic,  castellated,  or  domes- 
tic— used  as  head-  and  tail-pieces  in  the 
'Antiquarian  Itinerary,'  published  by  Clark, 
Murray,  Bagster,  &c.,  London,  1815-18  ? 

H.  C.  MERCER. 

Doylestoun,  Pa. 

FRAMES. — The  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica  ' 
tells  us  that  we  have  no  record  of  frames — 
to  enclose  a  picture  or  mirror — before  the 
si  xteenth  century.  I  should  be  glad  of 
further  information  on  this  subject.  Was  the 
i  nvention  used  first  for  mirrors  or  for 
pictures  ?  In  what  Italian  centre  did  it 
originate  ?  And  what  is  known  of  the 
earliest  designers  of  frames  ?  How,  in  the 
absence  of  frames,  were  mirrors  and  pictures 
set  or  surrounded  ? 

I  should  also  be  glad  to  be  referred  to  any 
article  relating  to  the  frames  in  the  National 
Gallery,  or  to  be  given  any  information 
concerning  them.  PEREGRINUS. 

FANI  PARKAS. — '  Wanderings  of  a  Pilgrim 
in  Search  of  the  Picturesque  during  Four- 
and-twenty  Years  in  the  East,  with  Revela- 
tions of  Life  in  the  Zenana  '  is  rather  a  long 
title  of  a  book  published  at  London  in  1850, 
in  two  volumes.  It  is  written  by  one  who 
styles  himself  Fani  Parkas,  written  in 
Persian  character.  This  is  evidently  a 
pseudonym  or  pen-name  selected  by  the 


author  of  the  book.  I  shall  be  grateful  if 
any  of  your  readers  would  disclose  the 
identity  of  Fani  Parkas,  and  get  together 
as  much  information  about  this  author  as  is 
available.  RUSTAMJI  N.  MUNSHI. 

Tardeo,  Bombay. 

EXEMPTIONS. — A  frequent  entry  in  Calen- 
dars of  the  Patent  Rolls  is  that  of  the  grant 
of  an  exemption  for  life  from  being  put  oa 
assizes,  juries,  or  recognitions,  and  in  many 
cases    also    from    appointment    as    mayor, 
sheriff,  coroner,  or  other  such  official,  against 
one's  will.     The  exemptions  are  sometimes 
granted  by  the  request  of  a  person  of  im- 
portance.    Where  that  is  not  the  case  on 
what  grounds  were   they  generally   given  ? 
I  am  thinking  at  the  moment  of  the  middle  of 
the  fourteenth  century,  but  I  should  be  glad 
to  know  what  was  the  rule  in  this    matter 
both  in  earlier  and  later  centuries. 

E.  R. 

EDWARD  DE  VERB'S  MOTHER. — After  the 
death  of  John  de  Vere,  sixteenth  Earl  of 
Oxford,  in  1562,  his  widow  married  Sir 
Charles  (or  Christopher)  Tyrrel.  Histories 
of  Essex  mention  the  fact,  but  give  no  date. 
The  matter  may  be  of  importance  in 
identifying  Edward  de  Vere  with  Hamlet. 
Can  any  local  antiquary  furnish  particulars? 
J.  THOMAS  LOONEY. 

HENRY  DE  VERB'S  SPONSORS. — Henry  de 
Vere,  son  and  heir  of  Edward  de  Vere,  was 
born  in  1592  and  baptized  at  Stoke  Newing- 
ton — the  year  before  Shakespeare  dedicated 
'  Venus  and  Adonis  '  to  Henry  Wriothesley, 
third  Earl  of  Southampton.  Was  Henry 
Wriothesley,  to  whom  Shakespeare  refers  as 
godfather  to  the  poem,  actually  godfather  to 
Henry  de  Vere  ?  J.  THOMAS  LOONEY. 

Low  Fell,  Gateshead-OQ-Tyne. 

TENNYSON  ON  TOBACCO. — In  Fairholt's 
'Tobacco,  &c.'  (1859),  p.  148,  it  is  stated 
that  "Tennyson. . .  .echoed  its  praises  with 
Byron  in  immortal  verse."  What  are  Tenny- 
son's lines,  and  where  are  they  to  be  found  ? 

S..R.  M. 

LIGHTFOOT  MARRIAGE. — In  the  query  on  this 

subject,  ante,  p.  168,  for  "  John  Lightfoot  and 

Anchoret "    read    John    Lightfoot    and    Anchoret 

,   Anchoret  being  the  Christian  name,  and 

the  lady's  maiden  surname  being  desired. 

AUTHOR  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED. — 
Who  is  the  author  of  the  following  lines  and  t 
whom  do  they  refer  ? 

So  gracious  to  the  hand  she  tasked, 
She  seemed  to  do  the  thing  she  asked. 

RICHARD  PHILLIPS. 
14  Shad  well  Road,  Bristol. 


128.  VI.  MAY  8,  1920.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


191 


THE    HAWKHURST    GANG. 
(12  S.  vi.  67,  153.) 

'THERE  is  a  considerable — if  rather  diffuse — 
bibliography  of  this  notorious  gang  of 
smugglers  who  operated  during  the  first  half 
of  the  eighteenth  century,  and  whose  "  diem 

•  clausit  extremum  "  was  effected  through  the 
instrumentality  of  the  ci-devant  smuggler, 
John  Pixley.  The  tradition  here  referred  to 
is  recorded  in  'The  Smugglers,'  by  Harper. 
References  to  the  gang  may  also  be  found  in 
G.  P.  R.  James's  novel  of  the  same  name  ;  in 
Furley's  '  Weald  of  Kent  '  ;  and  in  the 
Proceedings  of  the  Sussex  Archaeological 
Society.  The  house  referred  to  is  presum- 
ably  that  which  is  now  incorporated  in  the 
stable  belonging  to  Lord  Goschen's  present 
house. 

"  Sea-cock  "  and  "  smuggler  "  were 
synonymous  terms  for  these  gentry  ;  and  it 
is  imagined  by  some  that  the  name  of  the 
heath  is  derived  from  that  fact.  This, 
however,  is  not  the  case,  the  mediaeval  name 
of  the  heath  having  been  Sicocks  Hoth. 
Not  that  smuggling  did  not  exist  in  those 
days.  Paradoxically,  evasion  of  the  law  is 
antecedent  to  the  law — -being  a  very  cause 
of  it ;  and  this  form  of  evasion  is  a  very 
ancient  one.  There  is  an  amusing  story 
connected  with  this  name.  The  first  Lord 
Goschen  was  anxious  to  get  at  its  deriva- 
tion ;  and  with  this  purpose  applied  to  a 
very  old  inhabitant  of  the  neighbouring 
village  of  Flimwell.  With  a  smile  of  pleasure 

-at  being  able  to  impart  information  of  any 
sort,  the  old  man  assured  him  that  it  was 
so  called  from  the  fact  that  at  one  part  of  it 
one  could  see  Cox  Heath  (near  Maidstone). 

On  the  highroad  to  Hastings  from  London, 
a  bare  mile  short  of  Flimwell  Vent,  and  just 
before  you  come  to  the  Pillory,  standing  a 
short  way  north  of  the  road,  is  the  site  of 
the  old  Priory  of  Combwell.  On  the  site  is 
a  solidly  built  farmhouse,  erected  towards 
the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century  from  the 
ruins  of  a  house  which  itself  had  been 
erected  about  a  century  previously  from  the 
ruins  of  the  old  priory.  The  present  house 
is  remarkable  for  two  things.  One  is  for 
a  sculptured  plaque  let  into  the  gable  end 
on  the  north  side.  The  other  is  for  a  curious 
bust  over  the  front  door  representing  a  stout 
old  lady  with  a  basting  ladle  in  her  hand. 
The  former  is  possibly  an  old  sign  of  the 
Post  Boy  Inn  on  the  road  close  by.  To  the 


latter  local  tradition  accords  the  following 
story.  One  Sunday  morning,  whilst  every 
one  was  at  church  except  the  old  cook,  who 
was  preparing  the  Sunday  dinner,  a  convoy 
guarded  by  three  of  the  Hawkhurst  gang 
came  down  the  sheer-way.  One  of  them 
came  to  the  house  and  demanded — or  rather 
begged  in  a  menacing  manner — the  dinner 
that  the  old  lady  was  preparing.  The 
smuggler  was  dressed  up  as  a  woman,  but  the 
old  lady  noticed  something  about  his  feet 
which  gave  him  away  ;  and,  instinctively 
guessing  who  he  really  was,  she  smote  him 
over  the  head  wiflh  her  basting  ladle,  and  he 
dropped  like  a  log,  falling  into  the  fire. 
Immediately  the  old  lady  hurried  off  and 
rang  the  great  bell — a  relic  probably  of  the 
old  priory.  The  sound  of  the  bell  was  heard 
by  some  one  who — evading  the  sermon  most 
likely — was  in  the  churchyard  of  the  parish 
church.  He  ran  in  and  gave  the  alarm  to 
the  congregation,  who  immediately  trooped 
to  the  rescue.  When  they  arrived  at  the 
farm  they  found  that  the  poor  old  lady  had 
been  swung  up,  apparently  by  the  back- 
lash of  the  great  bell,  and  had  broken  her 
back.  No  trace  of  the  smugglers — who  had 
removed  their  injured  comrade — was,  how- 
ever, to  be  found  ;  and  perhaps  it  was  just 
as  well. 

An  insalubrious  spot  this  for  cooks 
apparently  !  For  it  was  at  Flimwell  in 
1264  that,  owing  to  the  murder  of  his  cook 
here,  Henry  III.  caused  many  of  the  country 
round,  who  had  been  summoned  as  the  local 
levy  to  assist  him  against  his  rebellious 
barons,  to  be  "  surrounded  like  so  many 
innocent  lambs  and  beheaded."  Close  by 
the  farm — and  forming  the  water  supply  of 
the  priory  in  days  gone  by,  as  it  does  of  the 
farm  now — is  a  most  beautiful  spring  of 
water  (chalybeate  as  most  of  it  is  in  these 
parts)  which  bubbles  up  into  a  big  basin 
made  of  large  stone  blocks,  and  the  sides 
are  patched  with  moulded  stones  from  the 
old  priory,  included  amongst  them  being  a 
font-shaped  piscina  from  the  chapel  which 
was  dedicated  to  St.  Mary.  Altogether  an 
interesting  spot,  whose  history  is  yet  to 
write.  F.  LAMBARDE. 


MAISON  ROUGE,  FRANKFORT  (12  S.  v.  321). 
— In  '  Letters  from  Italy,'  by  Mariana 
Starke,  2nd  edit.,  1815,  vol.  ii.,  p.  302,  *.e.,in 
the  Appendix,  s.v.  Frankfort,  the  names  of 
three  inns  are  given.  The  first  is  "  La 
Maison  rouge  (one  of  the  best  in  Europe)." 
This  praise  does  not  quite  equal  that  given 
by  Mrs.  Starke,  ibid.,  p.  113,  to  L'Hotel  de 
Pologne,  Dresden,  which  she  says  "  is 


192 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [12  s.  vi.  MAY s. 


perhaps  the  best  in  Europe."  This  is  in 
Letter  XXV.,  dated  July,  1798.  The  date 
of  the  Appendix  is  apparently  1815. 

In  my  copy  of  Eustace's  '  Classical  Tour 
through  Italy,'  4th  edit.,  1817,  vol.  i.,  p.  52, 
the  name  of  the  famous  inn  at  Calais 
appears  as  "Dessennes,"  meaning  of  course 
Dessin's.  To  the  references  for  Dessin's 
Hotel  given  by  MB.  WAINEWRIGHT  may  be 
added  12  S.  v.  20,  51. 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

PHARMACEUTICAL  BOOK-PLATES  (12  S. 
vi.  131). — The  Chemist  and  Druggist  pub- 
lished several  articles  on  this  subject,  with 
illustrations,  in  August  and  September, 
1907.  The  names  included  Win.  Oliver  (of 
biscuit  fame),  John  Maud  of  Aldersgate 
Street,  and  others.  I  kept  the  articles  but 
regret  I  cannot  lay  my  hands  on  them  at 
present.  J.  DE  BERNIERE  SMITH. 

4  Gloucester  Gate,  Begent's  Park,  N.W.I. 

BATTLE  BRIDGE  CINDERS  AND  Moscow 
(12  S.  vi.  135). — MR.  PAUL  DE  CASTRO,  at  the 
conclusion  of  his  descriptive  note  on  the 
site  of  the  present  King's  Cross  station, 
states  that  the  cinders  formerly  accumulated 
on  the  site  "were  eventually  purchased  by 
Russia  for  use  in  the  rebuilding  of  Moscow." 
Having  in  former  years  imported  many  and 
various  classes  of  goods  into  Russia  from 
this  country,  this  statement  seems  to  me 
extraordinary.  Moscow  was  burnt  in  1812. 
The  first  railway  built  in  Russia,  from 
Petrograd  to  Tsarskoe-selo  was  not  opened 
xintil  1837  and  the  Nikolai  railway  to  Moscow 
was  not  built  until  1851.  To  transport 
cinders  by  ship  to  Russia  and  cart 
them  400  miles  to  Moscow  is  unthinkable. 
Another  correspondent  shows  that  the  site 
of  Battle  Bridge  was  taken  in  hand  by 
speculative  builders  and  re-named  in  1821. 
It  would  be  interesting  to  know  whence 
MR.  DE  CASTRO'S  statement  is  derived. 

HUGH  R.  WATKIN. 

Chelston  Hall,  Torquay. 

PIRIE  (12  S.  vi.  11,  116).— Burke's 
'Peerage,'  1851,  gives  the  best  pedigree  as 
follows  : — 

"  William  Pirie  of  Rothieniay,  co.  Banff,  m. 
Isabella  Thain,  and  d.  1793,  leaving  a  son,  John 
Pirie  of  Dunse,  co.  Berwick,  who  m.  Helen 
(d.  Sept.  25,  1838),  dau.  of  George  Benton  of 
Paxton,  in  same  county,  and  d.  Nov.  12,  1812, 
having  had  :  John,  created  a  hart.  April  13,  1842  ; 
William  and  George,  both  d.  young  ;  Isabel,  m. 
1794  to  John  Aitcheson  of  Dunse  ;  Christian,  m. 
1803  to  George  Gibson  of  Alnwick-upon-Tweed  ; 
and  Jean,  m.  1813  to  Andrew  Pirie  of  Kelso. 
Sir  John  Pirie  was  b.  Sept.  18,  1781,  m.  April, 
1807,  Jean.,  dau.  of  Robert  Nichol  of  Kelso  ; 


became  an  extensive  shipowner  and  merchant  of" 
London  ;  unsuccessfully  contested  the  City  of 
London  June  28,  1841  ;  President  of  St.  Thomas's- 
Hospital  1842  till  death  ;  Alderman  of  Cornhill! 
Ward  1834  till  death  ;  High  Sheriff  of  London* 
and  Middlesex  1831  ;  Lord  Mayor  1841  ;  and  d. 
Feb.  26,  1851,  when  the  title  became  extinct.. 
(See  '  Modern  Eng.  Biog.')  " 

W.  R.  WILLIAMS. 
Talybout,  Brecon. 

LOUISA  SPELT  LEWEEZER  (12  S.  v.  237S. 
276). — I  think  your  correspondent  err» 
in  supposing  that  "  Weezer "  is  probably 
an  abbreviation  of  Louisa ;  it  is  more  likely 
that  it  is  the  diminutive  or  abbreviation  o£ 
Aloysius,  the  Saint  of  the  Roman  Catholicr 
Church,  and  is  often  used  in  Roman  Catholic- 
families  for  boys.  If  it  was  from  Louisa- 
it  seems  to  me  it  would  be  used  for  girls,, 
but  I  have  not  heard  of  any  cases. 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE. 

'  THE  TEMPLE  OF  THE  MUSES  '  (12  S.. 
vi.  131). — The  book  with  the  above  title  is- 
merely  an  English  translation,  published  in- 
1738,  of  the  following  book  : — 

"  Tableaux  du  temple  des  Muses,  tirez  du* 
cabinet  de  feu  M.  Favereau,  et  gravez  en  tallies 
douces  par  les  meilleurs  maistres  [C.  Bloemmaert, 
&c.]  pour  repr£senter  les  vertus  et  les  vices  sur  les  - 
plus  illustres  fables  de  1'antiquite  ;  avec  les- 
descriptions,  remarques,  et  annotations ;  com- 

posees    par M.    de   M.    [Michel   de   Marolles].. 

Paris,  1655." 

Another  edition,  with  the  descriptions  and' 
notes  partly  founded  upon  those  of  Marolles, 
was  published  at  Amsterdam  in  1733,  as 
follows  : — 

"  Le  temple  des  Muses,  orn6  de  LX.  tableaux 
011  sont  represent  es  les  evenemens  les  plus 
remarquables  de  1'antiquite  fabuleuse  ;  dessines- 
et  graves  par  B.  Picart  et  autres . . .  maitres,  et 
accompagnes  d' explications  et  de  remarques  [by 
A.  de  la  Barre  de  Beaumarchais]  qui  decouvrent 
le  vrai  sens  des  fables,  &c." 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE. 

DOUBLE  CHRISTIAN  NAMES  (12  S.  v.  289)- 
— William  Camden  in  his  '  Remains  '  (1605)' 
at  p.  42,  says:   "Two  Christian  names  are- 
rare  in  England  ;  and  I  only  remember  his 
Majesty  and  the  Prince  with  two  more." 
JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

J.  SYMMONS  OF  PADDINGTON  HOUSE  ( 12  S.. 
v.  265). — 'The  Ambulator,'  llth  edition, 
London,  1811,  at  p.  202,  has  this  entry  : — 

"PADDINGTO.V  GREEN,  is  about  a  mile  N.N.W, 
from  Tyburn  turnpike,  on  which  stands  Padding- 
ton  House,  the  residence  of  Mr.  Symmonds.  In  the 
front  court  are  four  bronzed  antique  figures,  very 
fine.  This  gentleman  possesses  a  most  ample  fort- 
tune,  '  and  is  of  very  great  and  improved  allowance.' 
His  favourite  pursuit  ten  years  ago  was  botany^ 


12  s.  vi.  MAY  s,  i92o.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


and  he  had  a  choice  and  rare  collection  of  plants, 
exotic  and  indigenous,  which  we_re  arranged  accord- 
ing to  the  Linnean  system.  It  is  reported  that  the 
ground  thus  formerly  scientifically  occupied,  is 
now  appropriated  to  the  purposes  of  common 
vegetation. 

Where  the  proud  canna  reard  his  lofty  head, 
The  curling  parsley  forms  an  humble  bed  ; 
Where  the  rich  orange  bow'd  with  odorous  fruit, 
The  trailing  pea  extends  his  vagrant  shoot. 

.A. 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIQHT. 

THE  THIRD  TROOP  OF  GUARDS  (12  S. 
vi.  Ill,  156).— I  should  be  obliged  if  MR. 
W.  R.  WILLIAMS  could  inform  me  whether 
he  knows  of  any  record  which  could  be 
searched  to  see  if  the  name  of  James  Younger 
appears  as  belonging  to  the  Third  Troop. 
He  was  the  father  of  a  celebrated  actress, 
who  afterwards  married  the  Hon.  John 
Finch,  brother  of  the  Earl  of  .  Winchelsea. 
Her  mother  was  a  near  relative  of  Keith 
Earl  Marshal.  G.  W.  YOUNGER. 

2  Mecklenburgh  Square,  W.C.I. 

STOBART  FAMILY  (12  S.  vi.  132).— The 
following  notices  of  members  of  the  Stobart 
(Stobberd,  Stobbert)  family  of  Broomley, 
Northumberland,  from  my  collection  of 
Northumberland  family  records,  may  help 
in  compiling  a  pedigree  of  this  family  : — • 

1.  William  Stobberd  was  a  tenant  in  teh 
Lee    in    Riding    by    Bywell    St.    Andrew, 
Northumberland,  in  1524. 

2.  Matho    Stobart    attended    the    Muster 
Roll,  with  horse  and  harness,  for  Broomley 
by  Bywell   St.   Peter,   Northumberland,   in 
1538  ;  was  a  lessee  of  a  tenement  of  12  acres 
at  the  annual  rent  of  12s.  in  Broomley,  by 
lease  of  Sept.  15,  1566,  for  twenty-one  years  ; 
and  was  living  in  1570  and  1576. 

3.  Edmund     Stobert     (probably    son    of 
Mathew)    was    tenant    of    a    tenement    in 
Broomley  of  12  acres  at  the  annual  rent  of 
12s.  in  1595  and  in  1608. 

4.  Edmond    Stobart    (perhaps    same    as 
last)   was  rated   at    QL   for   his   freehold  in 
Broomley  in  the  Book  of  Rates  in  1663. 

5.  Edward      Stobert      (perhaps      son     of 
Edmund)  paid  the  hearth- tax  or  subsidy  for 
one  chimney  in  Broomley  in  1665. 

6.  George  Stobbertt  paid  the  hearth-tax 
for  one  chimney  in  New  Ridley  Greavship 
by  Broomley  in  1665. 

7.  Thomas     Stobart     of     Troughend    by 
Elsdon,     Northumberland,     voted     at     the 
election  of  knights  of  the  shire  of  Northum- 
berland, in  respect  of  lands  at  New  Ridley 
by  Broomley,  in  1748  and  1774. 

8.  Richard     Stobart     was     awarded     an 
allotment  of  one  acre,  in  lieu  of  common  of 


pasture  appurtenant  to  lands  in  New  Ridley: 
by  Broomley,  on  the  enclosure  of  Broomley 
Common  in  1817. 

9.  George  Stobart  was  awarded  an  allot- 
ment of  two  acres  at  the  same  place  in  1817.. 

10.  Charles  Stobart  voted  at  the  election. 
of  knights  of  the  shire  of  Northumberland 
for   his   freehold  lands   in  New  Ridley  bjr 
Broomley  in  1826  and  1832. 

11.  Emanuel  Stobart  of  Dunglas  in  Scot- 
land voted  at  the  same  election  for  his  free- 
hold farm  at  Redshaw  foot,  Ridley,  in  1832~ 

J.  W.  FAWCETT. 
Templetown  House,  Consett. 

PRINCE  CHARLES  IN  NORTH  DEVON  (12  S. 
vi.  36,  150). — Was  it  not  Christabella,  _the- 
wife  of  Edmund  Wyndham,  who  was  Prince- 
Charles's  "  nurse  "  ? — a  lady  of  a  very- 
different  stamp  from  Anne  Wyndham,  nee 
Gerard.  Edmund  was  the  eldest  brother  of 
Francis.  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield  Park,  Beading. 

"DlDDYKITES"       AND       GlPSIES       (12       S. 

vi.  149). — In  Somerset  this  word  is  "  didicoy" 
or  "  didicai,"  and  we  natives  of  the  "  Land 
of  Summer "  pride  ourselves  that  it  is- 
peculiar  to  our  county,  and,  in  fact,  is 
limited  to  a  somewhat  prescribed  portion. 
A  "  didicai  "  is  a  gipsy.  The  term  is  more- 
likely  to  be  heard  in  the  district  of  Crew- 
kerne,  Chard,  Landport,  and  Castle  Gary 
than  elsewhere.  A  variant  of  it  has  appar- 
ently slipped  over  the  border  into  Dorset, 
but  by  whatever  name  gipsies  may  be< 
known  I  think  it  is  only  in  Somerset  one  will 
hear  them  called  "didicais."  It  will  be 
waste  of  time  to  look  in  the  ordinary  dic- 
tionary or  local  glossary  for  the  word  and, 
therefore,  there  is  much  doubt  as  to  its^ 
derivation.  Some  assert  that  it  means  a, 
deceiver  or  pretender.  Years  ago,  in 
Somerset  cottages,  if  a  child  were  offered 
something  and  declined  it,  though  it  was. 
well  known  the  present  would  be  acceptable, 
the  remark  was  made  :  "  She  (or  he)  is  &.> 
regular  little  didicai,"  meaning  a  pretender. 
And  would  not  this  explanation  apply  to  the 
old-fashioned  gipsy  who  used  to  come  round 
to  the  country  cottages  and  pretend  to< 
forecast  the  future  ?  There  was  nothing 
which  used  to  please  us  more  as  children  than 
to  see  a  little  boy  "didicai."  He  was 
always  quaintly  picturesque,  because  ^he 
was  a  reduced  copy  of  the  old  "  didicai  " — 
his  father — even  to  the  billycock  hat  and 
the  cut  of  his  little  trousers,  coat,  waistcoat,, 
and  coloured  scarf.  These  children,  always 
appeared  shy  when  among  strangers,  spoke; 
but  little  ;  they  accepted  any  present — say: 


194 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [12  8.  vi.  MAY  s,  1920. 


;a  slice  of  cake  or  something  of  the  kind — 
only  after  much  persuasion.  The  little 
"didicoy"  was  decidedly  "  coy,"  or  pre- 
tended to  be,  and  it  might  be  taken  for 
granted  his  parents  were  pretenders,  as 
•would  have  quickly  been  proved  had  the 
mother  been  induced  to  tell  one's  fortune, 
or  had  one  entered  into  a  dealing  transaction 
^with  the  father.  Times  have  changed  and 
many  of  the  characteristics  of  the  "  didicai  " 
have  disappeared. 

W.  G.  WILLIS  WATSON. 
Exeter. 

EARLIEST  CLERICAL  DIRECTORY  (12  S. 
vi.  64,  157). — I  think  Clerical  Directories 
must  go  back  a  good  deal  further  than  1858. 
I  have  a  'Clergy  List  for  1849,'  published 
by  C.  Cox  at  The  Ecclesiastical  Gazette  Office, 
12  King  William  Street,  Strand.  It  con- 
tains, as  set  out  on  the  title-page  : — 

Alphabetical  List  of  the  Clergy  in  England  and 
Wales  ;  List  of  the  Clergy  of  the  Scottish  Epis- 
copal Church  ;  Lists  of  the  Clergy  of  Colonial 
Dioceses  ;  Alphabetical  List  of  Benefices  with 
Post  Towns,  &c.  ;  Cathedral  Establishments, 
•and  Collegiate  Chapters  ;  Benefices  arranged  under 
rtheir  Ecclesiastical  Divisions  ;  Ecclesiastical 
Preferments  in  the  Patronage  of  the  Crown,  the 
Bishops,  Deans  and  Chapters,  &c. 

It  is  evidently  not  the  first  of  its  series.  A 
list  of  the  clergy  of  the  Church  of  Ireland, 

•  arranged     under     dioceses,     and     called,     I 
think,    the    '  Irish    Ecclesiastical    Register,' 
was  published  about  1820,  but  I  have  not 

•  the  volume  by  me  to  give  fuller  particulars. 

H.  J.  B.  CLEMENTS. 
Killadoon,  Celbridge. 

I  have  a  book  with  the  following  title  : — 
"  The  Clerical  Guide  or  Ecclesiastical  Dictionary 
•containing  a  complete  Register  of  the  Dignities 
-and  Benefices  of  the  Church  of  England,  with  the 
names  of  their  present  possessors,  patrons,  &c., 
-and  an  Appendix. ..  .3rd  edition,  corrected  by 
Richard  Gilbert,  compiler  of  the  Clergyman's 
Almanack  and  the  Liber  Schololasticus.  London. 
Printed  for  C.  J.  G.  <fe  F.  Rivington,  St.  Paul's 
Church-yard,  and  Waterloo-Place,  Pail-Mall. 
MDCCCXXIX." 

'This  may  be  the  earliest  Clerical  Directory  ; 
I  have  seen  none  earlier.  This  does  not 
include  the  names  of  assistant  curates. 

W.  F.  JOHN  TIMBRELL. 
Coddington  Rectory,  Chester. 

The  Colchester  Public  Library  possesses 
"the  following  works  : — 

1,  '  The  Clerical  Guide  '  (ut  supra). 

2.  "  Patroni    Ecclesiarum,    or    a    list    of    the 
Patrons    of   the    Dignities,    Rectories,    Vicarages, 
Perpetual  Curacies,  Chapelries,  Endowed  Lecture- 
ships, &c.,  of  the  United  Church  of  England  and 
Ireland,  with  the  valuation  annexed  of  all  livings 


not  exceeding  150J.  per  annum  as  returned  to 
Parliament  in  MDCCCXVIII."  London,  printed 
for  C.  J.  G.  &  F.  Rivington,  MDCCCXXXI.  This 
has.  at  the  end  :  "  An  Alphabetical  List  of  the 
Prelates,  Dignitaries,  Beneficed  Clergy,  &c.,  of 
the  Church  of  England." 

3.  "  The  Clergy  List  for  1854,  containing 
alphabetical  list  of  the  Clergy  in  England  and 

Wales in  Ireland ....  of  the  Scottish  Episcopal 

Church....  of  Colonial  Dioceses;  Alphabetical 
List  of  Benefices  with  post  towns,  &c."  London  : 
published  by  C.  Cox.  At  the  Ecclesiastica: 
Gazette  Office.  1854. — The  British  Museum 
Catalogue  of  Printed  Books  gives  1841  as  the 
earliest  issue  of  this  work. 

GEORGE  RICKWORD. 

Colchester. 

I  happen  to  possess  a  much  earlier  edition 
than  that  in  the  library  of  the  Leeds  Church 
Institute,  viz.  : — 

"  The  Clerical  Guide  or  Ecclesiastical  Directory : 
containing  a  Complete  Register  of  the  Prelates  or 
other  Dignitaries  of  the  Church  ;  a  List  of  all  the 
Benefices  in  England  and  Wales,  arranged  alpha- 
betically in  their  Several  Counties,  Dioceses,  Arch- 
deaconries, &e.  The  names  of  their  respective 
Incumbents,  the  population  of  the  Parishes,  Value 
of  the  Livings,  Names  of  the  Patrons,  &c.,  &c., 
and  An  Appendix  containing  Alphabetical  Lists  of 
those  Benetices  which  are  in  the  Patronage  of  the 
Crown,  the  Bishops,  Deans  and  Chapters,  and  other 
Public  Bodies.  London  :  Printed  for  F.  C.  &  J. 
Rivington,  62  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  by  R.  &  R. 
Gilbert,  St.  John's  Sqre.,  Clerkenwell.  1817.  Demy 
8vo.,  pp.  x.,  xvi.,  312. 

A  second  edition,  containing  pp.  iv,  xxxix, 
300,  appeared  in  1822,  and  a  new  edition  in 
1836,  when  it  ceased.  The  first  issue  of 
'  The  Clergy  List  '  appeared  in  1842. 
'Crockford'  commenced  in  1858,  second 

issue  1860 the  eighth  in  1876,  after  which 

it  has  been  issued  annually. 

J.  CLARE  HUDSON. 

Thornton  V.,  Horncastle. 

I  have  '  The  Clergy  List '  containing 
alphabetical  list  of  the  clergy,  &c.  published 
by  C.  Cox  at  The  Ecclesiastical  Gazette  Office, 
Southampton  Street,  Strand,  1847.  In  the 
preface  it  states  that  "In  the  Clergy  List 
for  this  year  an  improved  system  of  alpha- 
betical arrangement  has  been  adopted," 
which  seems  to  point  to  at  least  an  earlier 
publication,  probably,  I  suppose,  the  year 
before,  as  it  goes  on  to  say  that  a  new  edition 
is  to  be  published  annually. 

A.  H.  ARKLE. 

Elmhurst,  Birkenhead. 

I  have  in  my  possession  '  The  Clergy  List 
for  1854,'  containing:  'Alphabetical  List  of 
the  Clergy  in  England  and  Wales,'  '  Alpha- 
betical List  of  the  Clergy  in  Ireland,'  '  List 
of  the  Clergy  of  the  Scottish  Episcopal 


12  s.  vi.  MAY  s,  1920.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


195 


•CJhurch,'    '  Lists   of   the    Clergy   of   Colonial 
Dioceses,'    '  Alphabetical  List  of  Benefices,' 
.and  a  good  deal  of  other  information.     It 
was  published  by  C.  Cox  at  The  Ecclesiastical 
Gazette     Office,     12     King     William     Street, 
.Strand.     On  the  title-page  is  printed:   "To 
be    published    annually,"    which    seems    to 
;  imply   that   this   may   have  been  the   first 
rissue.     I     have     always     understood     that 
'  The  Clergy  List  '  was  older  than   '  Crock- 
ford.  '     The  present  issue  of   '  Crockf ord  '  is 
the   fiftieth,   which  only  takes  us  back  to 
1869,  supposing  it  to  have  been  published 
;  annually.      'The    Clergy    List  '    was    amal- 
gamated with    '  Crockf  ord  '   a  year  or  two 
•  ago. 

At  any  rate  I  can  go  back  four  years  earlier 
than  MB.  SUTTON.  Perhaps  some  one  will 
take  us  back  earlier  still. 

H.  P.  HART. 

The  Vicarage,  Ixworth,  Bury  St.  Edmunds. 

An  excellent  '  Clergy  List '  was  published 
in  1848  and    subsequent   years   by    Messrs. 
•C.   Cox  at  the   Ecclesiastical    Gazette  Office, 
12  King  William  Street,  Strand,  price  9s. 

The  bound  contents  of  the  1849  issue  are 
flanked  with  106  pp.  of  advertisements. 

The  alphabetical  list  of  clergy  extends  to 
•about  17,000  names,  and  the  list  of  benefices 
to   233  pages,  in  all,  exclusive  of  advertise- 
ments, 596  pages,  8J  ins.  by  5  ins. 

H.   WHITEBBOOK. 
24  Old  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn,  W.C.2. 

REFERENCE   WANTED    (12  S.    vi.    150). — - 
I  saw  the  snow-white  church  upon  her  hill 
Sit  like  a  throned  Lady,  sending  out 
A  gracious  look  all  over  her  domain. 

'  Prelude,'  bk.  iv.,  1.  21. 

'The  reference  is  to  Hawkshead  Church, 
and  though  a  strictly  accurate  observer  might 
criticize  the  term  "snow-white,"  it  is  the 
right  word  to  conjure  up  at  a  stroke  the 
general  impression  of  Hawkshead.  No  one 
who  has  seen  the  place  can  fail  to  remember 
in  how  great  a  degree  the  humble  loveliness 
of  this  tiny  market  town  depends  on  white- 
wash, which  attains  its  utmost  effectiveness 
on  many  of  the  cottage  walls,  as  a  background 
for  climbing  nasturtiums  and  other  vivid 
flowers.  M.  F.  MACAULAY 

64  Lansdowne  Road,  W.ll. 

J.  T.  F.  will  find  the  reference  he  is  in 
search  of  in  Wordsworth's  '  Prelude  '  (bk.  iv., 
*  Summer  Vacation  ').  The  passage  runs 
thus :  [ut  supra]. 

The  church  was  that  of  the  parish  of 
Hawkshead,  in  which  village  the  poet  passed 
several  years  at  the  grammar-school,  which 
\in  those  days  was  held  in  good  repute. 


Hawkshead  still  keeps  its  old-world  charm, 
and  remains  much  as  it  was  in  Wordsworth' s 
time.  When,  at  a  turn  of  the  road,  he 
"  saw  the  snow-white  church  upon  her  hill  " 
he  was  on  the  way  to  spend  there  his  first 
summer  vacation  since  he  became  an  under- 
graduate at  Cambridge.  He  always  kept 
a  warm  corner  in  his  heart  for  the  place  of  his 
school-days  and  its  surroundings,  as  well  as 
for  the  kind  and  motherly  old  dame  with 
whom  he  lodged,  and  it  was  at  her  cottage 
that  he  spent  his  vacation. 

S.    BUTTERWOBTH. 

[Several  other  correspondents  thanked  for 
supplying  this  reference.] 

No  MAN'S  LAND  (12  S.  vi.  130,  178).— In 
Loftie's  'History  of  London'  (London, 
Stanford,  1883),  vol.  ii.,  p.  169,  speaking  of 
the  prebendal  manors  of  St.  Paul's,  the 
author  says  : — 

"  These  prebendal  manors  originally  no  doubt 
came  up  to  the  very  walls  of  the  city.  But  at  a 
remote  period,  when  land  was  not  very  valuable, 
and  life  insecure  without  special  protection,  a 
series  of  monasteries  sprung  up  just  outside  the 
walls — St.  Bartholomew,  for  instance,  was  built 
on  waste  ground,  as  we  are  told.  But  waste  or 
cultivated,  the  ground  was  stolen  from  a  prebend, 
perhaps  that  of  Holborn.  There  is  a  notice  in  the 
Domesday  Book  of  a  small  holding  near  Newgate, 
called  '  No  man's  land.'  This  became  part  of  the 
Charterhouse." 

The  author  adds  in  a  footnote  : — 

"  There  is  a  full  and  careful  account  of  the 
foundation  by  Archdeacon  Hale  in  the  Transac- 
tions of  the  London  and  Middlesex  Archaeological 
Society,  vol.  iii.,  p.  309." 

I  have  not  access  to  these  Transactions  here, 
but  if  your  correspondent  has  an  opportunity 
of  referring  to  them,  it  is  possible  that  he 
may  find  in  the  account  referred  to  further 
information  on  the  subject  of  his  inquiry. 

WM.  SELF  WEEKS. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LEPEBS  IN  ENGIAND 
(12  S.  vi.  150). — Are  there  such  things  ?  I 
am  not  aware  of  any  Evidence  that  the  low 
side  windows  in  some  chancels  were  ever  used 
for  communicating  lepers.  This  is  one  of 
many  guesses  about  them.  They  were  most 
likely  intended  for  the  ringing  of  the  sacring 
bell  (a  hand-bell)  so  as  to  be  heard  outside. 
They  are  usually  found  in  thirteenth-century 
chancels,  and  appear  to  have  been  superseded 
by  fixed  bells  on  gables  or  in  turrets,  which 
arrangements  are  rarely  found  so  early. 
These  windows  occasionally  occur  in  chapels 
to  which  a  cemetery  has  never  been  attached, 
and  which  are  on  an  tipper  floor  several 
feet  from  the  ground.  There  is  reason  to 
suppose  that  some  of  the  ordinary  kind  were 


196 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [iss.vi.  MAY  8.1920: 


utilized  as  confessionals  in  later  times.  In 
the  very  earliest  days  of  "  Restoration,"  a 
small  Norman  west  window  was  removed 
from  its  original  situation  in  the  church  of 
St.  Mary  the  Less  in  Durham  to  the  south 
side  of  the  chancel,  low  down,  so  as  to  intro- 
duce an  "  interesting  feature  "  (unique,  I 
believe),  in  the  shape  of  a  "  Norman  low 
side  window}" — most  "correct,"  no  doubt.it 
would  be  thought  at  the  time.  A  small 
engraved  plate  has  now  been  fixed  up  stating 
its  history.  J.  T.  F. 

PERSISTENT  ERROR  (12  S.  v.  315  ;  vi.  21, 
138).— In  the  A.V.  of  1  Sam.  xxvii.  10,  1615, 
1818,  1846,  1865,  I  find:  "Whither  have 
ye  made  or  road  to-day,"  marg.  :  "  Or,  Did 
you  not  make  a  road,"  &c.  ("rode  "  1615), 
R.V.  "raid."  The  Hebrew,  Vulgate,  and 
context,  all  show  that  R.V.  is  right.  As  I 
no  longer  have  access  to  A.V.  of  1611  or  to 
any  of  its  English  predecessors,  I  shall  be 
glad  to  know  where  the  mistake  first  appears, 
and  whether  it  has  been  noticed  by  com- 
mentators. J.  T.  F. 

Winterton,  Lines. 

CURIOUS  SURNAMES  (12  S.  vi.  68). — Th^ 
name  Strongitharm,  which  has  attracte 
MR.  MC-GOVERN'S  attention,  is,  of  course,  a 
variation  of  the  name  Armstrong ;  but  it  is, 
I  fancy,  comparatively  rare.  The  earliest 
case  of  its  use  that  I  have  been  able  to 
discover  occurs  in  1792,  when  a  certain 
Laurence  Strongitharm  was  born  "near 
London."  He  afterwards  became  a  Catholic 
priest  and  died  at  Cossey  Hall  in  Norfolk. 
No  doubt  the  name  Armstrong  is  so  much 
commoner  because  it  was  given  by  an 
ancient  king  of  the  Scots  to  his  armour- 
bearer,  who,  when  the  king's  horse  was  killed, 
promptly  mounted  him  upon  another. 
Later  on,  the  armour-bearer  became  the 
founder  of  the  clan.  But  Earl  Siward,  who 
lived  at  the  time  of  the  Conquest,  is  termed 
Armus  Strenus  [sic]  in  a  Latin  chronicle,  and 
this  might  have  become  Strongitharm  or 
Armstrong.  T.  PERCY  ARMSTRONG. 

The  Authors'  Club,  Whitehall  Court,  S.W. 

Fifty  years  ago  there  were  some  curious 
names  among  the  villagers  in  the  Hampshire 
parish  in  which  I  was  born.  I  can  recall 
Wellbeloved,  Lovejoy,  Hornblower,  Rum- 
raey,  Bunch,  Sessions,  Spreadbury,  Mattin, 
Varndell,  Boyt,  and  Goshawk.  The  last 
name  was  borne  by  a  gamekeeper.  The 
parish  owned  Gould,  Silver,  and  Copper, 
while  Shillings  were  to  be  found  in  the 
adjoining  village.  Several  of  the  names  I 
have  mentioned  occur  in  the]  London 


Directory.       Strongi'th'arm     still       appear.T 
above  a  shop    in  Pall  Mall  East. 

J.  R.  H. 

Your  correspondent  MR.  McGovERN  can- 
find  the  name  Strong'ith'arm  in  Pall  Mall, 
where  the  firm  of  Longman  &  Strong' ith'arnx 
have  their  office.  I  have  come  across  the 
name  Gotobed,  but  not  FulJolove.  In 
Cobham,  Surrey,  there  is,  or  was,  a  miller 
named  Sweetlove. 

G.  D.  McGRiGOR. 

Exmouth. 

I  have  come  across  many  such  in  my 
genealogical  researches.  Here  are  some 
specimens  : — 

*Savage  Bear,  batchelor,  d.  Oct.  8,  1763.. 
St.  Geo.,  Hanover,  Square. 

The  Quarrell  family.     Vide  Transactions  Bapt. 
Hist.  Soc.,  vol.  viii.,  no.  1,  p.  7. 

Thos.  Gobbeheir,  i.e.,  God-be-here,  1668. 
?  Begister. 

*James  Kirk  m.  Mary  Makepeace,  June  4,  1810, 
Drayton,  Bucks. 

"  One  Button  "  m.  Catherine  Hyx,  Jan.  8, 1793, 
Northover,  Somerset. 

*Job  Beats  and  Mary  Sparable,  Oct.  13,  1806,. 
Winslade,  Hants. 

*Geo.  Payne  m.  Jane  Glasspool,  Dec.  10,  1806. 

"  Headachs  "  m.  "  Fouracres,"  ?  Milton  Abbeyv 
Dorset,  or  Wonston,  Hants. 

*Geo.  Plowman  m.  Sarah  Shepherd,  Oct.  18> 
1803,  Milton  Abbey. 

*Geo.  Supper  m.  Diner  (!)  Stone,  1643,  Cattir 
stock. 

*John  Bagg  m.  Mary  Legg,  May  9,  1759* 
Bradpole. 

Some  of  these  names  are  common  enough ; 
but  mark  the  curious  conjunctions  of  those 
with  the  *.  J.  W.  B. 

Gotobed  occurs  as  a  surname  in  King's 
Lynn,  West  Norfolk,  and  the  Isle  of  Ely» 
There  are  several  farmers  and  a  cattle 
medicine  vendor  of  that  name  ;  and,  further, 
the  name  is  of  some  long  standing  as  I 
remember  meeting  with  it  in  some  seven- 
teenth- or  eighteenth-century  Fen  Records.. 
H.  L.  BRADFER-LAWRENCE. 

King's  Lynn. 

Is  it  a  fact  that  there  was  once  a  shop- 
signboard  in  Gower  Street,  W.,  bearing  the 
names  "  Gotobed,  late  Boyes  "  ?  I  have- 
noted  several  curious  collocations  of  sur* 
names  and  names  of  occupations.  Not  very 
far  from  where  I  write  occur :  "  Cuttill  t 
Monumental  Sculptor,"  and  "  Cutbush  i 
Market  Gardener."  There  used  to  be  at 
Bootle  a  firm  of  Woodall  &  Allwood  carrying 
on  business  as  timber  merchants.  The- 
"  strong  i'  th'  arm,  weak  i'  th'  yed  "  couplet 
is  sometimes  transferred  to  Derbyshire. 

C.  C.  B. 


12  S.  VI.  MAY  8,  1920.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


197 


I  take  the  following  from  The  Bath  Chronicle 
• — during  the  latter  years  of  the  war : — 

"Among  the  soldiers  who  arrived  in  the  last 
•convoy  was  one  rejoicing  in  the  name  of  Gobobed, 
•while  other  names  were  those  of  Wellbeloved, 
Mudd,  and  Braverman." 

There  was  a  well-known  engraver  of  the 
name  of  Strongitharm  in  Mount  Street,  W., 
not  so  very  many  years  ago. 

S.  D.  K.  T. 

YALE  AND  HOBBS  (12  S.   vi.  130,  176). — 

Perhaps  MB.  EVANS  may  not  know  of  the 

••following  item  which  I   have   copied  from 

'  The   Annals   of   Our   Time  '    (p.    335),    by 

Joseph  Irving,  1880  : — 

"  The  arbitrators  appointed  in  the  case  award 
ito  M>.  Hobbs,  an  American  locksmith,  the  two 
.hundred  .guineas  offered  by  Messrs.  Bramah  to 
•any  one  who  would  pick  the  famous  lock  exhibited 
Jn  their  window  in  Piccadilly." — Sept.  2,  1851. 

THOS.  WHITE. 

Junior  Reform  Club,  Liverpool. 

I  think  the  Yale  lock  was   not  invented 
'before  about  1866,  and  MB.  EVANS  is  prob- 
ably thinking  of  the   picking  of  a  Bramah 
'lock  by  Mr.  A.  C.  Hobbs    in  July- Aug.,  1851. 
A  few' days  before  accomplishing   this    Mr. 
Hobbs  had  stioceeded  in  picking  a  Chubbs' 
.lock.     Very  full  particulars  of  both  opera- 
tions, with   illustration.?,    will    be    found  in 
The   Illustrated    London  News   for  July  26, 
Aug.  2  and  9,  and  Sept.  6,  1851. 

T.  W.  TYBBELL. 
Vicarage  Road,  Sidmouth. 

.  SLANG  TEBMS  :  OBIGIN  OF  (12  S.  v.  294). — 

'There    is    no    Spanish    imagination    in    the 

matter.     The    '  Letters   from   England,'    by 

Don  Manuel  Alvarez  Espriella  (not  Estriella) 

•  are  by  Robert  Southey. 

The    'N.E.D.,'   vol.   vii.,   p.    844,   col.    2, 

under  "Please  the  pigs  "  (s.v.  'Pig  '),  after 

defining  the  phrase  as  =" please  the  fates; 

.  if  circumstances  permit ;   if  all's  well,"  says  : 

"  Here  some  have  suggested  a  corruption  of 

pyx   or  pixies,   but  without   any   historical 

.evidence."     The  Gent.   Mag.   of    1755   (xxv. 

115)   is   quoted:    "  An't  please   the  pigs,   in 

which  piqs  is  most  assuredly  a  corruption  of 

pyx."     This    fanciful    derivation    seems    to 

.have    arrided    Southey,    for    the     'N.E.D.' 

refers  to  a  letter  of  his,  written  June  15,  1800, 

from  Lisbon,  in  which  the  same  "  corruption" 

is  affirmed.  EDWABD  BENSLY. 

The  reference  by  CANON  E.  R.  NEVILL  of 

Dunedin,  N.Z.,  to  the  book  entitled  '  Letters 

from  England,'   and  published  as  by  Don 

Alvarez  de  Espriella,  raises  in  my  mind  the 

« question    of    the    authority'  on    which    the 


authorship  is  attributed  to  R.  Southey,  as  I 
perceive  is  the  case  in  the  catalogue  of  a  local 
library  published  in  1877. 

This  note  may  expose  my  own  ignorance, 
but  I  should  be  glad  of  the  information. 

W.  S.  B.  H. 

MASTEB  GUNNEB  (12  S.  v.  153,  212,  277  ; 
vi.  22,  158). — After  the  abundant  evidence 
that  has  been  produced  of  the  ordinary  em- 
ployment of  these  words,  there  may  perhaps 
be  room  for  an  instance  of  their  figurative 
use,  a  use  for  which  the  '  N.E.D.'  supplies  no 
reference.  It  is  found  in  George  Herbert : — 
If  thou  be  Master-gunner,  spend  not  all 
That  thou  canst  speak,  at  once  ;  but  husband  it, 
And  give  men  turns  of  speech. 

'  The  Temple,'  '  The  Church  Porch,'  stanza  51. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

May  I  inquire  if  Murdock's  '  Master 
Gunners  of  England '  deals  at  all  with  those 
in  charge  of  minor  forts,  &c.,  for  instance, 
Sandgate  Castle,  in  which  I  am  interested  ? 
There  was  a  master  gunner  at  Folkestone 
who  claimed  to  be  the  Earl  of  Huntingdon, 


early  in  the  last  century. 

Pv. 


J.   FYNMOBE. 


GBAFTON,  OXON  (12  S.  v.  320;  vi.  51, 
151). — In  the  neighbouring  parish  of  Cheri- 
ton,  Kent,  there  is  an  elegant  and  pathetic 
memorial  to  Miss  Laura  Louisa  Waine- 
wright,  who  died  at  Sandgate  on  the  eve  of 
her  marriage  to  a  French  count,  Sept.  30, 
1828,  aged  19. 

There  is  also  a  record  that, 

"  in  a  Vault  in  this  Churchyard  are  interred  the 
remains  of  Arnold  Wainewright  Esqr  of  Graft/on 
Manor  in  the  County  of  Oxford,  and  of  Devonshire 
place,  London,  who  died  the  ninth  day  of  December 
1854  in  the  87th  year  of  his  age.  Whose  admirable 
qualities  of  heart  and  mind  and  whose  rich  fund  of 
intellectual  acquirements  from  whose  literary  pur- 
suits that  formed  the  great  enjoyment  of  his  life 
were  best  known  to  that  afflicted  widow  who 
mourns  his  loss  and  erects  this  monument  to  his 
memory." 

There  are  in  Sandgate  two  houses  known 
as  Graf  ton,  east  and  west,  built  about  1822. 
Probably  in  one  of  these  Miss  Wainewright 
died.  R.  J.  FYNMOBE. 

Sandgate. 

WILLIAM  THOMAS  ROGEBS,  SCULPTOB  AND 
CHUBCH  BUILDEB  (12  S.  vi.  90). — Mr.  Rogers 
was  never  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society,  at 
least  he  does  not  appear  in  the  list  of  Fellows 
from  1663  to  1900  given  in  'The  Records  of 
the  Royal  Society  of  London,'  2nd  -edition, 
1901,  by  M.  Foster  and  A.  W.  Rucker  ; 
neither  does  he  appear  in  the  obituary 


198 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [12  s.  vi.  MAY  s,  1920. 


notices   published  in  the  Proceedings   from 
1860  to  1899. 

Your  correspondent  might  find  something 
about  him  in  the  volumes  of  The  Church- 
Builder  or  The  Ecclesiologist. 

CHAS.  HALL  CROUCH. 

WM.  HAWKINS  :  ANNE  WALTON  (12  S. 
v.  319). — 'Isaac  Walton  and  his  Friends,' 
by  Stapleton  Martin,  1904,  p.  189,  states  that 
Anne,  the  daughter  of  Isaac  Walton,  married 
in  1676  (not  1678)  Dr.  Wm.  Hawkins, 
Prebendary  of  Winchester  Cathedral,  who 
died  July  17,  1691,  aged  58.  Anne  Hawkins 
died  Aug.  18,  1715,  leaving  male  issue,  and 
was  buried  with  her  husband  in  Winchester 
Cathedral.  CHAS.  HALL  CROUCH. 

204  Herman  Hill,  South  Woodford,  E.18. 

URCHFONT  (12  S.  vi.  12,  77). — The  name  is 
not  given  in  Johnston's  '  Place-names  of  Eng- 
land and  Wales,'  and  I  have  not  been  able  to 
make  an  extensive  search  for  old  forms,  but 
I  have  found  one  (in  the  year  1285)  "Erche- 
funte,"  and  another  (in  1628)  "  Urclant  alias 
Urchfont."  From  the  former,  the  name 
would  appear  to  mean  "  the  fount  or  spring  " 
belonging  to  a  man  called  Erch,  or  some 
name  like  that.  A  search  in  Searle's 
'  Onomasticon  Anglo -Saxonicum'  gives 
Ercan,  Ercen,  Urk,  and  Urki  as  personal 
names  recorded,  so  probably  one  of  these 
gave  his  name  to  the  village.  Cf.  St.  Erken- 
wald,  the  A.S.  saint,  who  founded  monas- 
teries at  Chertsey  and  Barking  and  sub- 
sequently became  Bishop  of  London. 

H.  R.  NIAS. 
The  Thatched  Cottage,  Iffley,  Oxon. 

ANATHEMA    CUP    (12    S.    vi.    150). — The 
Anathema  Cup  at  Pembroke  College,  Cam- 
bridge, is  so  called  from  having  on    "  the 
interior  of  the  stem  "  the  inscription  : — 
"  Qui  alienaverit,  anathema  sit. 

"  Thomas  Langton,  Winton.  Eps.,  Aulse 
Pembrochije  olim  socius,  dedit  hanc  tarsiam 
coopertam  eidem  Aulaj,  1497." 

Cooper,  in  his  '  Memorials  of  Cambridge  ' 
(p.  67)  says  it  weighs  40  (not  67)  ounces. 
Cripps,  in  his  '  Old  English  Plate  '  (3rd.  ed., 
p.  305)  says  the  mint  mark  is  1481.  Thomas 
Langton  was  born  at  Appleby  in  Westmor- 
land, was  successively  of  Queen's  College, 
Oxford,  which  he  left  owing  to  the  plague,  of 
Clare  College,  Cambridge,  Fellow  of  Pem- 
broke College  there,  Bishop  of  St.  David's 
and  of  Salisbury,  Provost  of  Queen's  College, 
Oxford,  Bishop  of  Winchester  and  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  elect,  but  never 
installed.  JOHN  R.  MAGRATH. 

Queen's  College,  Oxford. 


DAVID  HUMPHREYS  (12  S.  vi.  149). — He 
was  born  at  Derby,  Connecticut,  in  July, 
1752,  and  died  at  New  Haven,  in  that  state, 
on  Feb.  21,  1818.  I  cannot  say  if  he  was  of 
Welsh  origin. 

WlLLOUGHBY   MAYCOCK. 

GROSVENOR  PLACE  (12  S.  vi.  109,  156). — 
I  thank  your  correspondents  for  references 
to  The  Builder  and  Walpole's  'George  III.' 
I  know  both,  and  neither  states  when 
Grosvenor  Place  was  laid  out  as  a  road. 
SIR  WILLOUGHBY  MAYcocK  says  :  "  Gros- 
venor Place  was  originally  a  row  of  houses 
built  in  1767."  But  did  the  houses- 
arrive  before  the  street  ? 

If  Grosvenor  Place  originated  with  houses 
built  in  1767,  how  comes  it  to  be  portrayed 
as  a  full-fledged  road  on  Mackay's  map  in 
1725  (see  Builder,  July  6,  1901)  ? 

If,  again,  as  SIR  WILLOUGHBY  MAYCOCK 
says,  "  the  ground  "  of  Grosvenor  Place  was 
"sold  to  builders,"  how  do  the  Grosvenor 
family  come  to  have  been  in  uninterrupted 
possession  of  it  since  1677  ?  I  do  not  think 
Walpole's  story  is  strictly  accurate,  though 
constantly  requoted,  and  I  know  the 
Duchess  of  Cleveland's  to  be  grossly  in- 
accurate. CHARLES  E.  GATTY. 

SOAPS  FOR  SALT  WATER  (12  S.  vi.  149). — 
MR.  WAINEWRIGHT  will  find  a  full  account 
of  the  soapnut-tree  (Sapindus  mukorossi)  in 
Sir  -G.  Watt's  '  Dictionary  of  the  Economic 
Products  of  India,'  vi.,  pt.  ii.,  468,  and 
in  his  'Commercial  Products  of  India,' 
p.  979.  W.  CROOKE. 

FINKLE  STREET  (12  S.  v.  69,  109,  279  ; 
vi.  25). — Legal  deeds  naming  the  same 
property  Finkle  and  Fennel  are  superfluous 
as  to  the  identity  of  meaning,  if  the  words 
be  considered  as  common  nouns.  But  a 
conveyancer's  clerk  may  have  modernized  in 
error.  In  other  words,  is  the  proper  name 
really  derived  from  the  old  English  "  finkle  " 
for  fennel  ?  Possibly  so,  and  a  reason  may 
come  to  light. 

My  own  suggestion  of  Winkel — or  "  shop  " 
—Street  is  not  to  be  admired  in  a  philological 
view,  but  nothing  has  been  more  common 
in  small  towns  than  the  clustering  of  shops, 
and  a  retrograde  pronunciation  of  labials  is 
not  unknown ;  e.g.,  Sam  Veller.,  v  for  w, 
instead  of  the  normal  w  for  v.  Or  has 
Sc.  vennel,  Fr.  venelle — always  a  street 
appellation — been  misunderstood  and  trans- 
lated back  in  ancient  days  by  the  sticklers 
for  foeniculum  or  its  nearest  English  form  ? 

J.  K. 

South  Africa. 


12  s.  vi.  MAY  s,  1920.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


GENERAL  JAMES  OGLETHORPE  (12  S. 
vi.  13,  139). — Numerous  references  to  repro- 
ductions of  portraits  of  this  celebrity  will  be 
found  in  the  A.L.A.  '  Portrait  Index,'  1906, 
p.  1088.  W.  ROBERTS. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED.— 
(12  S.  vi.  68.) 

2.  (Lines  on  the  Forget-me-not.)— These  lines 
have  been  credited  to  an  anonymous  American 
child  a<*ed  eight.  See  '  The  School  World,'  1916, 
p.  309.  N.  D.  C. 

(12  S.  vi.  170.) 

The  Latin  quotation,  the  source  of  which  is 
desired  by  Mr.  J.  E.  HofiG,  conies  from  Seneca's 
'Epistles,'  near  the  end  of  No.  vii. 

"  Epicurus  cum  uni  ex  consortibus  studiorum 
suorum  scriberet,  '  Haec,'  inquit,  '  ego  non  multis, 
sed  tibi  ;  satis  enim  magnum  alter  alteri  theatrum 
sumus.'" 

Seneca,  it  will  be  seen,  professes  to  be  translating 
a  saying  of  Epicurus.  Dr.  W.  Aldis  Wright,  in 
his  edition  of  the  '  Advancement  of  Learning, 
points  out  that  the  same  quotation  is  given  in 
Bacon's  Tenth  Essay. 

Robert  Burton  in  the  introduction  ('Democritus 
to  the  Reader')  to  his  'Anatomy  of  Melancholy' 

writes :  "  I lead  a  monastick  life,  ipse  mini 

theatrum."  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

University  College,  Aberystwyth. 


0n 


A  Study  of  Shakespeare's  Versification.     By  M-  A. 

Bayfield.      (Cambridge  University  Press,   16s. 

net.) 

TAKING  this  book  as  a  whole  we  should  say  that 
Mr.  Bayfield  has  proved  his  point.  He  seems 
fully  prepared  to  be  told  that  he  goes  too  far  : 
and  therefore  we  have  the  less  scruple  in  recording 
that  that  is,  as  to  certain  details,  precisely  our 
own  opinion.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  we  are 
ready  to  maintain  that  his  work  constitutes  a 
serious  and  most  illuminating  contribution  to  the 
study  of  Shakespeare  which  will  have  to  be  taken 
account  of  by  all  future  editors. 

The  usual  formula  for  the  five-foot  verse  in 
which  the  great  mass  of  poetic  drama  in  English  is 
written  is  five  iambic  feet.  Mr.  Bayfield  contends 
that  the  trochee — if  not  occupying  quite  the 
position  conventionally  assigned  to  the  iambus 
is  a  true,  normal,  and  basic  element  in  it.  Next, 
he  asserts — or,  rather,  he  demonstrates — that 
Shakespeare  loved  and  used,  more  than  any  other 
dramatist  of  his  day,  resolutions — that  is  to  say, 
the  resolving  of  the  two  syllables  of  the  iambus 
(or  trochee)  into  three,  or  more,  syllables.  Not 
only  so,  but  as  Shakespeare's  skill  and  power  in 
versification  increased,  as  his  ear  became  more 
delicate  and  his  range  of  music  in  verse  more 
extended,  so  were  the  resolutions  multiplied,  and 
it  was  largely  upon  these — on  their  subtle  weaving, 
together,  balancing,  rippling  in  and  out  of  each 
other — that  the  sweetness  and  majesty  of  his 
poetry  depended.  Mr.  Bayfield  has  laboriously 


analysed  the  whole  of  the  plays  and  worked  out 
the  percentages  of  resolutions  in  their  different 
places  in  the  line  ;  he  sets  the  whole  before  us  ; 
and  from  the  results,  which  certainly  are  striking, 
he  draws  a  new  theory  of  the  chronological  order 
of  the  plays. 

We  are  glad  to  see  him  attacking  that  scheme 
of  Shakespeare's  life  and  work,  by  which  the 
poet  was  to  have  written  the  great  tragedies 
during  a  time  when  his  own  experience  was  tragic 
and  bitter,  and  to  have  emerged  at  last  into*- 
mellow  peace  to  present  us  with  '  Cymbeline,' 
'  The  Tempest,'  and  '  The  Winter's  Tale.'  That 
theory  can  hardly  have  been  set  up — in  the- 
absence  of  any  direct  evidence  on  the  subject — by 
any  one  who  was  himself  employed  in  works  = 
of  the  imagination,  or  who  had  a  keen  impersonal 
interest  in  many  human  affairs.  The  maxim 
"  Beaucoup  d'art  et  peu  de  matiere "  may 
be  understood  of  the  stuff  of  a  poet's  own 
experience  quite  as  well  as  of  the  richness  of  his 
subject  matter.  There  must  be  some  matiere}: 
granted  ;  therefore  Shakespeare  could  do  at  45 
what  he  could  not  have  done  at  30.  But  it  was- 
rather  added  experience  in  his  art  and  added? 
observation  of  and  sympathy  with  men  and 
women  than  new  or  dreadful  experiences  in  his 
individual  life  which  carried  him,  we  think,  to 
the  heights  and  depths  of  the  great  tragedies. 
We  agree  that  '  Cymbeline  '  and  '  The  Winter's 
Tale  '  if  regarded  as  his  last  word  are  an  anti- 
climax. The  question  could  not,  of  course,  be- 
decided — if  it  ever  is  decided — by  the  versification! 
alone  ;  but  we  think  that  the  increasing  love  for 
and  mastery  of  resolutions  is  one  of  the  few  lines 
along  which  an  outsider  can  truly  trace  a  master's 
steps  as  he  progresses  towards  his  culmination. 
It  is  a  wholesome  line,  too,  to  turn  contemporary 
criticism  into  :  for  the  visual  aspect  of  poetry  has 
been  emphasized  lately  somewhat  at  the  expense- 
of  its  musical  significance  ;  and  where  the  soundl 
of  verse  has  been  taken  into  account  it  is  the- 
quality  of  the  consonants  and  the  lightness  or 
gravity  of  the  syllables  that  have  usually  been.' 
considered — movement  having  been  somewhat 
neglected. 

But  Shakespeare's  editors  were  of  opinion  that 
blank  verse  must  run  in  lines  of  ten  syllables^. 
To  that  Procrustean  bed  they  cut — <>r  they 
stretched— the  varying  rhythms  of  his  verse. 
Mr.  Bayfield  has  a  great  deal  to  say  on  these 
editors — assuming  them  to  have  worked  on  the  • 
principle  stated  above.  He  brings  forward  scores 
of  verses  spoilt  by  elision  to  get  them  within  the 
norm :  and  renders  them  beautiful  simply  by 
restoring  the  resolution.  For  these  emendations 
his  chapters  are  well  worth  retaining  ;  but  about 
the  middle  of  the  book  he  is  struck  with  a  new 
idea — the  true  one,  as  we  are  inclined  to  believe — 
which  renders  many  of  his  arguments  and  much 
of  his  censure  of  editors  nugatory.  Are  we,  after  • 
all — he  suggests — right  in  assuming  that  the 
abbreviations  in  the  Folio  are  true  elisions,  that 
they  really  indicate  the  slurring  of  syllables,  the 
dropping  out  of  vowels  ?  Abbreviations — in- 
tended to  be  read  in  full — are  far  more  frequent  in 
earlier  writing  than  in  our  own  day.  Are  we  not 
justified  in  suspecting  that  a  large  percentage  of 
the  peccant  apostrophes  simply  represent  economy 
of  fatigue,  first  on  the  part  of  the  writer,  of  the 
MS.  and  then  of  the  printer  ?  We  think  that  Mr. 
Bayfield  might  have  developed  this  afterthought 
with  more  confidence  than  he  has  shown. 


200 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [is.  vi.  MAY  s,  im. 


It  may,  perhaps,  be  that  an  addiction  to 
'resolutions  grows  upon  most  poets.  A  verse- 
writer  becomes  increasingly  prompt  to  hold  the 
•true  rhythm,  the  fundamental  beats  of  his  line 
-against  the  invasion  of  multiplied  syllables,  and 
•delights  in  doing  so.  But  there  is  a  point  at 
which  this  power  betrays  him  :  and  we  think  that 
Mr.  Bayfleld,  whose  sympathetic  listening  to 
'  Shakespeare's  music  seems  almost  to  have 
identified  his  hearing  with  the  poet's,  has  certainly 
more  than  once  suffered  his  ear  to  be  thus  betrayed. 
It  must  have  been  either  a  process  of  subtle 
sophistication,  or  a  loss  of  straightforward  judg- 
ment from  the  sheer  overstrain  of  a  faculty  that 
could  make  him  re-arrange  as  he  has  done  the 
•end  of  '  Antony  and  Cleopatra.'  This  perverse 
ingenuity  illustrates  also  the  perilousness  of  a  too 
-exclusive  attention  to  versification,  for  these 
particular  lines  in  our  author's  setting  out  are 
not  only  hopeless  as  verse,  but  inapt  as  render- 
ing Caesar's  last  utterance  in  the  play. 

We  would  not,  however,  conclude  on  a  note  of 

remonstrance :     the    book    is    one    to    which  we 

-ourselves  owe  much  enjoyment,  and  to  which,  as 

we    said    above,     the    attention    of    students     of 

'Shakespeare  is  certainly  due. 

Last     Verses.     By     Percy     Addleshaw.     (Elkin 
Mathews,  2s.  6d.  net.) 

IT  is  now  some  four  years  since  the  death  of 
William  Percy  Addleshaw,  an  occasional  contri- 
butor to  our  columns.  Mr.  Arundel  Osborne 

i  introduces  this  collection  of  his  remaining  verse 
by  a  very  sympathetic  short  biography.  He  has 
much  to  tell  of  physical  suffering  and  of  the 
repeated  checks  imposed  by  ever-increasing  bad 
health  to  what  might  have  been  a  brilliant  career. 
Commenting  on  Addleshaw's  "  cheeriness  "  as  a 
friend  and  correspondent  Mr.  Osborne  remarks 
that  "  only  the  poems  show  the  darker  side  of  his 

-spirit."  The  reader  readily  understands  that 
this  is  so  ;  though  habitual  courage  makes  itself 

,  felt  even  in  the  melancholy  of  these  verses.     Their 

-chief  attraction  lies  in  the  interest  in  the  writer 
which  they  contrive  to  arouse.  They  rarely 
touch  the  height  of  absolute  poetry  ;  and  once  or 
twice  the  imagery  shows  a  want  of  poetical  tact  : 
but  they  have  life  in  them  and  sincerity  and 
meaning.  We  liked  best  one  or  two  of  the 

-  quartrains,  the  verses  entitled  respectively 
'  Church  Stretton,'  '  In  Many  Ways,'  '  In  the 
€hiaia,'  and  '  The  Rope,. Walk.' 


to  <K0msp0tttottts. 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
•to  "  The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  "—Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Pub- 
lishers"— at  the  Office,  Printing  House  Square, 
London.  E.C.4. 

ALL  communications  intended  for  insertion  in 
•our  columns  should  bear  the  name  and  address  of 
the  sender — not  necessarily  for  publication,  but  as 
a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WHEN    sending    a    letter    to    be  forwarded    to 

another  contributor  correspondents  are  requested 

to  put  in  the  top  left-hand  corner  of  the  envelope 

the  number  of  the  page  of  «  N.  &  Q.'  to  which  the 

Uetter  refers. 


IT  is  requested  that  each  note,  query,  or  reply 
be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he 
wishes  to  appear. 

CORRESPONDENTS  repeating  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

WHEN  answering  a  query,  or  referring  to  an 
article  which  has  already  appeared,  correspondents 
are  requested  to  give  vithin  parentheses  — 
immediately  after  the  exact  heading — the  numbers 
of  the  series,  volume,  and  page  at  which  the  con- 
tribution in  question  is  to  be  found. 

FOR  the  convenience  of  the  printers,  correspon- 
dents are  requested  to  write  only  on  one  side  of  a 
sheet  of  paper. 

MR.  ANEURIN  WILLIAMS. — The'author  of  the 
1  Essay  on  Bailments  '  was  Sir  William  Jones  the 
orientalist. 

MR.  D.  R.  McCoRD.— The  '  D.N.B.'  has  a  full 
article  on  the  brothers  Sobieski  Stuart,  and  theit 
history  has  been  fully  discussed  in  our  own 
columns.  See  5  S.  viii."  28,  58,  92,  113,  158,  214, 
274,  351,  397 — of  which  the  third  reference  should 
particularly  be  noted  ;  6  S.  iii.  265,  and  12  S. 
i.  110,  156, 190,  277. 

MR.  ARCHIBALD  SPARKE  writes  :  "  Coddington  " 
(12S.  vi.  168).— Will  this  be  William  Coddington 
(1601-1678),  governor  of  Rhode  Island,  New 
England,  a  native  of  Lincolnshire,  born  1601  ?  He 
was  chosen  in  England  to  be  an  "assistant"  or 
magistrate  to  the  colony  at  Massachusetts  Bay, 
and  arrived  at  Salem  June  12,  1630.  For  some 
time  he  was  treasurer  of  the  colony.  In  1638  he 
joined  the  emigrants  who  left  for  Rhode  Island, 
and  was  a  judce  and  governor  of  several  of  the 
towns  there.  He  died  November  1,  1678.  If  this 
is  the  individual  required,  further  particulars  will 
be  found  in  the  '  D.N.B.' 

AT  12  S.  v.  245,  col.  2,  the  reference  to  the 
Magdalen  College  Register  should  bear  the  name 
of  .1.  R.  Bloxam  not  W.  D.  Macray.  We  owe  this 
correction  to  MR.  W.  A.  B.  COOLIDGE. 

I.  F.— For  details  concerning  the  Fawcett-Munro 
duel  see  Miller's  '  St.  Pancras,  Past  and  Present,' 
pp.  269-73,  and  Walford  and  Thornburg's  '  Old  and 
New  London,'  v.  376,  also  '  N.  and  Q.'  8  S.  ix.  230 
and  10  S.  iv.  72. 

L.  M.  A.— Forwarded  to  H.  A.  ST  -J.  M. 


J.     HARVEY    BLOOM, 

Archivist  and  Genealogist, 
601  BANK  CHAMBERS,  329  HIGH  HOLBORN    B.3.1. 


Early  Deeds,  Papers  and  MS?,  arranged  and  Calendared  Family 
Histories  compiled.  Pedigrees  worked  out,  materials  for  Family  and 
Local  Histories  collected  and  prepared  for  the  press.  Mr.  Bloom  is 
author  of  many  works  on  these  subjects.  Indexing. 


T 


HE   AUTHOR'S    HAIRLESS    PAPER-PAD. 


The  tiEADENHALL  PRESS.   Ltd.,    Publishers   and  Printers. 

39-47  GARDEN  ROW, 

8T.   GEORGB'8    ROAD,    80UTHWARK,    S.E.I. 
Contains  hairless  paper,   over  which  the  pen  slips  with  perfect 
freedom.    Ninepeuce  each.    Si.  per  dozen,  ruled  or  plain.     Pocket 
siie,  M.  per  dozen,  ruled  or  plain. 
BTIOKPHAbT  is  a  clean  whita  Paste  and  not  a  messy  liquid 


ws.VLMAT8.i92a]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


llllllllflllllllllllHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIILH 


VICTORIA 
COUNTY 
HISTORY 


0 


ISSUE  IN 
SEPARATE  PARTS 


IT  has  been  decided  to  issue  this  famous 
history,  both  that  portion  already 
published  and  the  remainder,  most 
of  which  is  practically  ready.  IN 
SEPARATE  PARTS,  each  bound  in 
strong  paper  covers,  and  at  various 
prices  from  2s.  6d.  net  upwards. 
00CI  The  large  demand  for 
separate  articles  on  particular  subjects 
can  now  be  satisfied,  whether  those 
subjects  be  Botany,  Geology,  Zoology, 
Early  Man,  Romano-British  or  Anglo- 
Saxon  Remains,  Political  History,  Social 
and  Economic  History,  Industries, 
Agriculture,  Forestry,  Sport,  Schools, 
Topography,  &c.,  &c. 
0  0  e)  Orders  are  now  being 
booked  at  the  Publishers. 

WRITE   FOR 

DETAILED 

PROSPECTUS 


ENGLISH    ILLUSTRATION 

"The  Sixties  1857-1870" 

By  GLEESON  WHITK.    12s.  6d.  net. 
A  large  8vo  volume  fully  illustrated  after 
Millais,  Pinwell,  Sandys,  Ford  Madox  Brown 
du  Maurier,  Hughes,  Bossetti,  Whistler,  &c. 

MONT     ST     MTCHEL     AND 


CHARTR  ES 

By  HENRY  ADAMS.    With  an  Introduction 

by  RALPH  ADAMS  CRAM.    25s.  net. 

A    crown    4to    volume    with   illustrations    in 

colour,  half-tone  and  line. 


CONSTABLE  &  COMPANY  LTD 
10-12    ORANGE    ST    LONDON 


To    BIBLIOPHILES 
AND   BIBLIOPOLES. 

""The  General  Catalogue  of  second-hand 
books  withdrawn  from  circulation 
in  Boots  Book-lovers'  Library  offers  ex- 
ceptional opportunities  to  all  book-lovers 
to  secure  valuable  additions  to  their 
private  collection.  The  supplement  of 
the  Catalogue  will  be  issued  as  conditions 
allow,  but  book  buyers  should  lose  no 
time  in  applying  for  a  copy  of  the  above 
Catalogue  to  the — 

Head  Librarian's  Office: — 

29  FARRINGDON  ROAD, 

LONDON,  E.C.I. 


BOQ1S  PUHK  DltUO  CO.  LTD. 


'T'HIS  is  the  handsomest,  best  made,  and  least  expen- 
sive  of  all  Sectional  Bookcase*,  and  the  only  one 

which  does  not  carry  the  stamp  of  "  office  "  into  the  home" 
Write  for  the  beautifully  illustrated  free 

catalogue  to  the  sole  proprietors  and  makers  : 

WILLIAM  BAKER  &  CO.,  LTD., 
The  Broad,  Oxford. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [12  s.  vi.  MAY  s,  1920. 

pimimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiNiimiiiiiiiim 

I  After   800   Years'  j 

|    Service  to  Humanity,     | 
I  "BART'S"  I 

|      Appeals  for  Help!       | 


ST.    BARTHOLOMEW'S    HOSPITAL    is    a  Hospitals  to  appeal  to  you  for  help  in       =:: 

National  Institution,  and  there  is  not  order    that    its    service   to  Humanity 

a  person  in  the  Empire  who  does  not  may   be   extended— not    curtailed   as       = 

owe  something  to  the  training  of  its  must  ^          if  gufficient  fundg  be  not 

Doctors  and  Nurses,  its  scientific  dis-  ...                                                             -Z 

.               .  provided.                                                         = 

coveries,  and  its  consistent  labours  in  — 

medical  research.  Everyone    can   send   something.       = 

The  oldest  British  Hospital,  it  is  ever 

ready  and  willing  to  aid  the  sick  and  Everyone  should  send  something. 

suffering      poor     men,    women,     and 

children  who   look   to   "BART'S"   for  For  «  BARTS"  is  in  dire  need.      Let 

aid  in  their  hour  of  need,  and  never  on]y  ^  Hmits  rf    yQur  ^s&  guide 

during  its  eight  centuries  of  service  '                       ,                             ... 

,                                                   .          .  the   measure   or    your   generosity    in 
has   it  closed   its  doors  to    deserving 

recognition  of  all  you  and  those  dear       — • 


cases. 


H      The  enormous   and    evergrowing    ex-      to  you  owe  to  «  BARTS  "  and  to  Medical 
=      penses  compel  this  mother  of  British      Science. 


=  DONATIONS  should  be  sent  to  the  Hon.  Treasurer, 

St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital,  Smithfield,  London,  E.C. 
All  amounts  will  be  gratefully  acknowledged. 

llllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllillllllllim 

Printed  by  THE  ATHENAEUM  PRESS,  Bream's  Buildings,  B  C.4.  and  Published  by  THE  TIMES  PUBLISHING  COMPANY  (Limited), 

Printing  House  Squ&ra.  London   E.C.4.— May  8,  1920 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES 

31  jfteMum  of  Jfntm0tnnumirati0n 

FOR 

LITERARY     MEN,      GENERAL      READERS,      ETC. 

"When  found,  make  a  note  of."  —  CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


( 
NO.  109.  PSSSf]  MAY   15,    1920. 

V. 


PRICE     SIXPENCE. 

Post  free  6jd. 
Registered  as  a  Ifewtpaper. 


HENRY    SOTHERAN    &    CO., 

Booksellers  to  H.M.  the  King, 

AND 

Agents    for    Public    Libraries    and    Institutions    in  America,    India,    and    the    British 

Dominions  and  Colonies,   have,  both  at  their  Central  and  West-End   Establishments, 

one  of  the  largest  stocks  of  second-hand  Books  in  the   Kingdom. 

Catalogues    are    issued    at    intervals,    and    sent,    post    free,    to    applicants. 

They  offer  the  following  important  publications,  at  the  net  prices  affixed  : — 

Hansard's  Parliamentary  History  and  Debates,  complete  from  their  Beginning  in 

1063  to  1920;  in  all  850  volumes  (the  jint  600  of  which  are  neatly  half  bound  and  the  rest  in  cloth.)  £250 

*V*— As  a  work  of   reference,  'Hansard'  is  indispensable  to  every  Member  of  Parliament,  and  to  every  Public 

Institution  of  importance,  and  should  be  the  pride  of  every  Englishman,   giving  as  it  does  a  record  posessed  by  no 

other  race— its  continuous  parliamentary  history  for  a  period  of  more  than  800  years. 

Notes  and  Queries:  a  Medium  of  Inter-Communication  for  Literarv  Men,  Artists,  Antiquaries, 
Genealogists,  Ac.,  complete  from  its  Beginning  in  November,  1849  to  April,  1912,  123  vols.  cr.  4to.,  with  the 
General  Indexes  to  Series  I— X,  10  vols.  —  119  vols  in  half  red  morocco  extra,  the  rest  [July,  1904-1912]  in  parts, 
and  the  Indexes  in  cloth;  Fine  Library  Set  (scarce)  £45 

Dictionary  (The  Oxford  English);  Vols.  1  to  8  (alias  yet  completed),  handsomely  and 
strongly  bound  in  half  morocco,  cloth  tides  and  joints.  £30 

Hellenic    Studies,    Journal  of   the  Society  for  the  Promotion  of,  Vols.  I— XXXVIII,  (1919); 

containing  numerous  plates  in  heliogravure,  chroma- and  plain  lithography,  and  woodcuts  in  text.  £28 

Nature  :  a  Weekly  Illustrated  Journal  of  Science,  complete  from  its  Beginning  in  1869  to  the  end 
of  1918  ;  103  vols.  (of  which  90  are  in  the  original  cloth).  £25 

Egypt  Exploration  Fund  :  Grseco-Roman  Branch  ;  The  Oxyrhynchus,  Fayum  Towns,  Tebtunis' 
and  Hibeh  Papyri ;  17  volumes,  imp.  8vo.  original  boards,  £10  10s 

Shropshire  Archaeological   and  Natural  History  Society's  Transactions; 

complete  from  their  Beginning  in  1877  to  1907  ;  31  vols.  8vo.  (51  of  which  are  in  tree-cat f  extra,  bg  Riviere,  and  the  rest 
in  buckram  and  parts.)  £12  12s 

Kent  Archaeological  Society's  Transactions  (Archreologia  Cantiana),  complete  from 
their  Beginning  in  1858  Co  1911 ;  30  vols.  8vo.  cloth.  £10  10s 

Sussex  Archaeological  Society's  Collections,  complete  from  their  Beginning  in  1848 
to  1916  ;  60  vols.  8vo.  cloth.  £15  158 

Kilkenny  and    South-East    of  Ireland    Archaeological    Society's  Journal, 

from  1852  to  1909  ;  38  vols.  toy.  8vo.  cloth.  £15 


140  STRAND,  W.C.2,  and  43   PICCADILLY,  W.I,  LONDON. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ias.vi.   MAY  is,  1920. 


W 


I 


c 

«3 
6 
O 
OS 


Two  styles  of  Type  always 
on  the  machine. 

Any  other  language  or  style  of 
type  inserted  in  a  few  seconds. 

Make  your 
Letters  and 
MSS.  Talk 

b/     adding-    the     emphasis 

which  only  italics  and  head- 

Lnes    in    special    type    can 

give. 

Mathematical,  Medical, 
C'lemical,  or  other  Scientific 
Ciaracters  can  be  carried  at 
fie  same  time  as  a  complete 
set  of  commercial  type. 


I 


I 


Over  365  different  type-sets  to     ,'  ** 
select  from.  f* 


To  obtain  Pamphlet  W, 
please  write  your  name 
and  addrets  and  occupa- 
tion on  margin,  cut  out 
advertisement,  and  post 
to  vs. 


A  portable 

HAMMOND 

also  supplied. 


Hammond  TypewriterCo. ,  Ltd. , 

75,  Queen  Victoria  Street.  E.C.4 


THE 

LONDON  SCHOOL 
OF  JOURNALISM 

Director  of  Studies: 
Mr.  MAX  PEMBERTON. 

Patrons : 

The  Rt  Hon.  the  VISCOUNT  NORTHCLIFFE. 
The  Rt.  Hon.  the  VISCOUNT  BURNHAM. 
The  Rt.  Hon.  the  LORD  BEAVERBROOK. 

The  Rt.  Hon.  the  LORD  RIDDELL. 

The  Rt.  Hon.  SIR  HENRY  DALZIEL,  BL 

SIR  ARTHUR  PEARSON,  BU 

SIK  GEORGE  SUTTON,  Bt. 
SIR  WM.  ROBERTSON  NICOLL,  M.A.,  LL.D. 
SIR  ARTHUR  QUILLKR-COUCH,  M.A.,  LittD. 

SIR  CHARLES  STARMER. 
CECIL  HARMSWORTH.  Esq.,  M.P. 

F.  J.  MANSFIELD,  Esq. 
(President  of  the  National  Union  of  Journalists,  1918-19.) 

THE    LONDON    SCHOOL    OF   JOURNALISM  pro- 
vides two  Courses  of  Instruction  :  one  in  practical 
Journalism,  one  in  Story  Writing:.     Both  Courses 
are  given  entirely  by  correspondence,  and  the  instruc- 
tion   is    under    the    personal    direction    of   Mr.   Max 
Pemberton,   who    has  secured    the    collaboration    of 
many  brilliant  contributors  and  assistants. 

The  training;  is  thus  of  a  very  thorough  and  practical 
character,  and  every  endeavour  is  made  to  ascertain 
the  degree  and  the  direction  of  each  student's  natural 
abilities  in  order  that  the  most  appropriate  field  of 
literature  may  be  chosen. 

The  number  of  students  being  necessarily  limited,  in 
view  of  the  individual  character  of  the  instruction, 
applications  for  enrolment  can  only  be  accepted  from 
those  who  show  some  aptitude  for  Journalism  or 
Authorship.  Applicants  may  send  a  specimen  MS. 
for  Mr.  Pemberton's  criticism,  in  which  case  a  small 
reading  fee  is  charged,  but  this  will  be  deducted 
subsequently  from  the  enrolment  fee. 

Contributors  to  the  Courses: 


SIR  W.  ROBERTSON 
NICOLL,  M.A.,  LL.D. 
(Editor  "British  Weekly," 
"  Bookman."  <Stc.) 

MR.  HAROLD  CHILD. 

MR.  W.  B.   MAXWELL 

MR.  DION  CLAYTON 
CALTBROP. 

The  late  MR.  CHARLES 
GAHVICE. 

MR.  J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

MR.  CHARLES  SPEN- 
SER SARLE. 


SIR  ARTHUR  QUILLER- 
COUCH,  M.A..  Litt.D. 
(King  Edward  VII.  Pro- 
fessor of  English  Litera- 
ture. Cambridge). 

MR,  HAMILTON  FYFE. 

MR.  NKWMAN  FLOWER. 

MR.  PETT  RIDGK. 

MR,  BARRY  PAIN. 

MR.  S.  J.PRYuR. 

MR.  LIONEL  VALDAR. 

MRS.  W.  K.  CLIFFORD. 

Miss  MARY  BILLINGTON. 


MR.  ALEXANDER  CAMPBELL. 

Full  information  regarding  the  School's  Courses  of  Instruc- 
tion is  given  in  the  Prospectus,  which  also  contains  a  com- 
plete Synopsis  of  the  Lessons  comprising  each  Course.  A 
copy  of  the  Prospectus  may  be  had  upon  application  to  the 
Assistant  Secretary, 

London  School  of  Journalism,  Ltd., 

IIO  GREAT  RUSSELL  STREET,  LONDON,  W.C.I. 

Telephone  No. :  Museum  4574. 


12  s.  vi.  MAY  is, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


201 


LONDON,  MAY  15, 


CONTENTS.— No.  109. 

SfOTES  :— A  Seventeenth-Century  Charm,  201— Latin  as  an 
International  Language,  202 — The  De  Gorges,  203— Izaak 
Walton's  Nightingale— A  Seventeenth -Century  Book- 
seller's Label— Mandrill,  205— The  Last  Cavalier— Venedi 
and  Veneti,206. 

'QUERIES  :— Was  Dr.  Johnson  a  Smoker?  206— Ramage— 
Astronomical  Table— Torphichen  :  Torfeckan — Unanno- 
tated  Marriages  at  Westminster,  207— Browne  :  .Small  : 
Wrench :  Macbride— Prints  Illustrating  Irish  History- 
Gilbert,  Bishop  of  Lisbon — Miss  Price — Roe  family — 
Scottish  Bishops— Jeanne  of  Flanders,  208— Invention  of 
the  Holy  Cross— FitzHenry— Wearing  a  Cross  on  St. 
Patrick's  Day — Timothy  Perry  Ovey — Louisa  de  Bosch — 
Turkey  Mei chants— Sir  Win.  Blackstone— Rev.  John 
Boultree— "  Wnite  Wine" — John  De  Burgo,  209— Hyphen- 
ated Surnames— Bibliography  :  Foreign  Kf  prints  and 
Translations— Reference  Wanted— Author  Wanted,  210. 

^REPLIES  .-—Aaron  Baker,  210— Custom  as  Part  of  Rent, 
211— Burton's  '  Anatomy  '—Van  Balen  :  Charles  Lamb— 
"Derby  Blues"  :  "  Oxford  Blues,"  212 — Principal  London 
Coffee-houses,  &c.  -Rev.  John  Gutch— "The  Beautiful 
Mrs.  Conduitt"— '  A  New  View  of  London,'  213— Maule— 
Martin— Prince  Charles  in  North  Devon,  214- 'The  Three 
-Westminster  Boys ' — Raymond— Wm.  Allingham  and  a 
Folk-song— No  Man's  Land— Jenner  Family.  215— Tubus  : 
a  Christian  Name — Moukshood— Gender  of  ••  Dish  "  in 
Latin— "Diddykites  "  and  Gipsies— The  Caveac  Tavern — 
Slates  and  Slate  Pencils— Stature  of  Pepys,  216— Marten 
Arms— Clergymen:  Church  of  England  :  Roman  Catholic- 
David  Humphreys— Clerk  of  the  Crown,  217 — Darnell  and 
Thorp— Faui  Parkas— bibliography  of  Lepers  in  England 
—  Portuguese  Embassy  chapel — Silver  Punch  Ladle— 
Grosvenor  Place,  218. 

.TfOTES    ON    BOOKS  :— '  Samuel  Pepys  and    the  Royal 

Navy  ' — '  A  History  of  Modern  Colloquial  English.' 
.Nineteen  City  Churches  in  Danger. 
.-Notices  to  Correspondents. 


A    SEVENTEENTH-CENTURY 
CHARM. 

'THE  following  document  I  found  several 
years  ago  among  some  old  papers  that  came 

.into  my  hands.  It  purports  to  have  been 
copied  in  1722  and  the  style  of  the  hand- 
writing is  of  that  period.  It  is  not  without 

•  interest,  as  the  blessing  invoked  on  whoever 
shall  copy  and  publish  it,  and  the  curse  pro- 
nounced on  those  who  do  not  teach  it  to 
others,  seem  to  foreshadow  the  "  endless 

•chain"    letters   that    have    troubled    many 

persons  in  these  latter  years.  It  also  holds 
.itself  out  as  a  charm,  or  protective  amulet, 
;»nd  a  copy  was  no  doubt  valued  as  such. 

GODS  MESSAGE  FROM  HEAVEN 
A  Coppy  of  a  letter  written  by  Gods  hands  as 
it  is  said  and  found  under  a  stone  in  a  village 
named  Mackabe  near  the  Town  of  Isunday  in  the 
year  of  our  Lord  God:  1003:  this  letter  by  ye 
.  commandment  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  was  found 

•  under  a  great  stone  red  and  large  it  was  aty*  foot 

•  of -a  Ccag:  18:.  miles  from  the  said  Town  of  Isunday 


in  ye  village  named  Mackabe  upon  wch  stone  was 
engraven  these  words.  Blessed  is  he  y*  turneth 
me  and  ye  people  y'  saw  ye  same  endavoured  to 
turn  ye  same  stone  but  their  labour  was  in  vain, 
for  they  could  not  by  any  means  move  it,  and 
they  saw  they  could  not  prevail  they  prayed  & 
desired  of  God  y*  they  might  understand  what  y* 
meaning  of  that  writing  should  be.  And  there 
came  a  little  Child  betwixt  ye  age  of  six  &  seaven 
years  old  which  turned  ye  stone  without  any 
worldly  help  to  the  great  admiration  of  ye  be- 
holders, and  when  it  was  turned  up  there  was 
found  under  it  a  letter  written  in  golden  letters 
by  y°  very  hands  of  Jesus  Christ,  w'h  letter  was 
carried  to  Isunday  to  be  read,  which  stone 
belongeth  to  Bethsamadown  shall  therein  was 
written  the  Commandement  as  followeth. 

You  say  one  to  another  the  that  work  on  ye 
Sabbath  day  shall  be  Communicated  and  Cursed, 
of  one  Jesus  Christ,  and  I  do  command  you  yc 
you  go  to  ye  Church  keep  that  day  holy  without 
labour  yc  you  earnestly  desire  me  to  forgive  you 
your  sins  and  offences  my  commandements  you 
shall  faithfully  keep  &  observe,  and  shall  stead- 
fastly believe  this  was  written  wth  my  own  hands, 
you  shall  go  to  y"  Church  and  take  your  Children 
with  you  and  famely  to  keep  my  commandements, 
and  shall  Chastise  them  &  correct  them  &  teach 
them  my  words,  You  shall  love  with  brotherly  love 
&  true  hart,  and  leave  working  on  ye  Saturday  at 
five  of  the  clock  in  y6  eavening  and  so  continnue 
till  Munday  morning.  I  will  you  to  fast  five  f ridays 
in  the  year  in  ye  remembrance  of  ye  five  wounds 
I  received  for  you,  You  shall  take  no  gold  nor 
silver  unhonestly  but  shall  keep  my  commande- 
ments, also  you  shall  cause  them  that  are 
unbaptized  to  come  to  ye  Church  &  repent  & 
receive  it  and  so  doing,  I  will  give  you  manyfould 
gifts  &  long  life.  Your  Cattle  shall  be  replenished 
&;  fruitfull  to  bring  forth  abundance.  My  blessing 
shall  be  upon  you.  But  he  that  doeth  the  contrary 
shall  be  cursed  &  not  blessed  and  their  goods  <fc 
Cattle  shall  be  unprofitable.  I  will  send  upon  them 
lightening  &  thunder  both  hunger  and  want  of 
food  &  of  goods  untill  I  have  destroyed  them 
especially  them  that  wittness  against  this  writing 
and  believe  not  y*  it  was  written  with  my  own 
hands.  And  it  was  not  spoken  with  my  own 
mouth  he  shall  be  cursed  &  they  that  have  where- 
with all  to  give  almes  to  ye  poor,  and  will  not  in 
my  name  shall  be  cursed  in  the  confution  of  hell, 
remember  that  you  keep  holy  y°  Sabath  without 
any  reputation  for  I  have  given  six  days  to  labour, 
and  ye  seaventh  day  I  have  taken  for  myself, 
And  that  as  many  as  doth  write  A  Coppy  of  this 
writing  and  causeth  it  to  be  read  &  published  he 
shall  be  blessed  of  me  And  if  he  have  sinned  as 
often  as  there  is  stars  fixed  in  the  sky  his  sinns 
shall  be  forgiven  him,  if  he  be  hartyly  sory  for 
them,  Asking  forgiveness  for  them  of  me  contrary 
as  y'  man  y'  doeth  write  a  coppy  of  this  writing 
with  his  own  hands  &  keepeth  it  without  teaching 
to  others  shall  be  cursed.  Again  if  you  do  not 
these  things  and  keepeth  not  my  commandements, 
I  will  unto  you  black  storms  &  great  snows  which 
shall  destroy  you  &  your  Cattle  your  goods  <fc 
whatsoever  -you  have.  Also  more  if  a  man  write 
a  Coppy  of  this  writing  &  keep  it  in  his  house  no 
evil  spirit  shall  anoy  him,  also  if  a  woman  be  great 
with  child  labour  thereof  If  she  have  a  Coppy  of 
this  writing  about  her  she  shall  be  delivered  of  her 
burden  you-shall  know  no  more  of  me,  but  till  the 


202 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [is  a.  vi.  MAY  is,  1920. 


day  of  Judgment,  All  goodness  shall  unto  the 
house  where  ye  Coppy  of  this  writing  shall  be  in 
ye  name  of  Jesus  Christ  Amen. 

Coppied  April:   12:   1722 

Except  your  head  and  hart  attend  your  hand 
Penn  Ink  and  paper  save  and  write  in  sand. 

The  paper  is  endorsed  (in  the  same  writing 
as  the  copy)  : — 

"  Gods  message  from  heaven  as  it  is  said  and 
sent  by  ye  Angell  Gabriell  in  ye  year  of  our  Lord 
1603." 

Whether  any  such  place  as  Isunday  existed 
except  in  the  imagination  of  the  author  of 
the  above  document,  I  do  not  know,  but  I 
have  failed  to  find  it  in  the  Gazetteer  I  have 
consulted.  There  are  manifestly  some  errors 
in  the  copy,  but  I  have  transcribed  it  as  it 
stands.  WM.  SELF  WEEKS. 

Westwood,  Clitheroe. 


LATIN   AS    AN   INTERNATIONAL 
LANGUAGE. 

THE  closing  sentences  of  your  review  (ante, 
p.  120)  of  Mr.  A.  B.  Ramsay's  '  Inter  Lilia  ' 
recalled  vividly  a  vigorous  discussion  which 
I  had  the  temerity  to  initiate  in  the  columns 
of  The  Manchester  City  News  in  August, 
1909.  My  paper  was  headed  '  A  Universal 
Language,'  to  which  the  editor  affixed  the 
sub-title  of  'Will  Esperanto  Last  ?  ',  pre- 
sumably because  three-fourths  thereof  con- 
sisted of  a  direct  attack  on  Dr.  Zamenhof's 
invention.  The  remaining  one -fourth  was 
devoted  to  a  reasoned  plea  for  the  adoption 
and  adaptation  of  Latin  as  a  medium  of 
international  communication.  It  so  hap- 
pened that  my  paper  synchronized  with  the 
great  Esperanto  Congress  in  Dresden — a 
coincidence  that  tipped  the  shafts  of  many 
adversaries  with  venom.  No  wonder,  the 
editor  described  the  controversy  as  "a 
battle  of  Titans."  But  it  is  not  with 
Esperanto  that  I  am  concerned  here,  nor 
with  any  similar  artificial  attempts  at  a 
universal  language,  such  as  Volapuk,  Apo- 
lema,  Ido,  or  Universal  Ling.  Your  reviewer 
has  kindled  into  a  flame  the  almost  expiring 
embers  of  a  long  cherished  dream  that  the 
linguistic  world  would  some  day  adopt 
"Tendimus  in  Latium  "  as  its  motto,  and 
once  again  xise  Latin  as  its  international 
tongue.  As  he  says,  very  appositely : — 

"  Why,  with  such  a  vehicle  in  our  possession, 
and  when  the  world  is  crying  out  for  an  inter- 
national language,  do  we  not  revive  Latin  ?  It 
is  the  common  possession  of  Western  Europe  ;  its 
vitality  is  latent,  not  extinct ;  it  needs  but  to  be 
revived — a  less  invidious  enterprise  than  the 
virtual  imposing  of  some  one  modern  language 


upon  other  nations  ;  and,  being  the  fount  from- 
which  so  great  a  part  of  modern  speech  has  taken> 
its  rise,  it  offers  a  wealth  of  opportunity  for  the- 
development  of  language,  which  would  be  more- 
happily  exploited  if  it  were  not  left  merely  to  the 
ingeniousness  of  the  learned.  A  dead  language 
is  of  no  use — be  it  granted  ;  but  Latin  is  not  in  any 
sense  dead,  and  Mr.  Ramsay's  lively  book  will, 
we  trust,  carry  a  fresh  proof  of  its  vitality  home 
to  many  readers." 

A  right  note  is  struck  by  the  statement  that 
"  Latin  is  not  in  any  sense  dead."  And,  as 
the  last  paragraph  in  the  paper  referred  to> 
above  also  observes  : — 

"  If  we  must  learn  a  new  language  let  it  be  one 
already  consecrated  by  long  use  and  perfected 
by  its  best  writers  and  speakers.  Why  not  adopt 
and  adapt  Latin,  mistakenly  classed  as  a  dead 
speech,  which  possesses  the  roots  of  many 
European  tongues  and  the  requirements  of  a 
secondary  universal  or  international  language. 
It  has  everything  to  recommend  it,  absence  of 
article,  simplicity  of  conjugation  and  declension, 
and  a  singular  pliability  to  modern  commerce, 
verbal  coinage,  and  scientific  inventions.  This 
malleableness  was  admirably  illustrated  and 
confirmed  by  the  publication  in  England  of  the 
Nuntius  .Latinus  Internationalis,  and  sustained  by 
several  similar  periodicals  in  Italy  and  America,, 
and  was  practically  maintained  so  long  ago  as 
1408  by  Poggio  Bracciolini,  who,  to  quote  Dr. 
Sandys,  in  the  preface  to  his  jest-book,  avows  that,, 
in  that  work,  '  his  purpose  is  to  prove  that  there 
is  nothing  that  cannot  be  expressed  in  Latin,  and 
in  carrying  out  that  purpose  he  is  only  too- 
successful.'  And,  further  on  ('  Revival  of 
Learning  '),  he  observes  : — 

"  '  Latin  is  still  the  language  used  at  Oxford, 
Cambridge,  and  Dublin  in  academic  laudations  of 
the  living ....  Lastly,  Latin  continues  to  be  the 
medium  by  which  the  learned  on  either  side  of 
the  Atlantic  are  wont  to  express  their  condolences 
and  congratulations  even  in  cases  where  both  of 
the  bodies  concerned  claim  English  as  their 
mother  tongue.' 

"  And  he  might  have  added  that  an  eclectic 
Latinity  is  the  language  of  the  theological  and 
philosophical  text-books  (as  of  the  Liturgy)  of 
the  seminaries  and  colleges  of  the  Roman  Com- 
munion throughout  the  world,  and  that  the 
lectures  thereon  and  therein  are  delivered  in  the 
same  tongue  ;  also  that  for  many  years  the  papers  • 
read  at  the  medical  congresses  were  written  and 
read  in  Latin.  Clearly,  then,  Latin  is  still,  as 
it  has  long  been,  an  ail-but  universal  language.. 
Why  not  make  it  entirely  such  ?  Ciceronian 
Latin  would  always  be  safeguarded  by  classicists- 
and  uniformity  of  pronunciation  for  colloquial 
purposes  would,  as  I  contended  years  ago  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  (7  S.  xi.  484,  1891),  be  attained  on  the 
basis  of  the  Continental  or  Italian  method." 

In  support  of  the  last  contention  let  me 
cite  the  following  sentence  from  the  '  Alaudse' 
of  Mar.  20,  1891  :— 

"  Juxta  sic  nascentem  Latinitatem  recentiorem 
Latinitati  aurese  semper  suus  honor  manebit 
manebitque  ejus  usus,  presertim  in  poesi  necnon 
in  prosa  elegantiore  et  celsioris  stili.  Tribuamus 
suum  utrique,  et  Latinitati  aurese  et  usui  nostro." 


12  8.  VL  MAY  15.  1920.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


203 


And  in  1913  a  paper  was  read  from  the  Rev. 
A.  Allinger,  S.J.,  Professor  of  Latin  at 
St.  Xavier's  College,  Bombay,  at  the  Classical 
Association  meeting  in  Sheffield,  from  which 
I  transcribe  one  or  two  passages  : — 

"  Their  aim  was  to  restore  Latin,  as  a  living 
language,  both  written  and  spoken.  Ciceronian 
Latin  was  not  required.  All  that  they  wanted 
from  the  Latin  which  was  to  serve  as  an  inter- 
national medium  of  communication  was  that  it 
should  be  plain  and  correct ....  They  proposed 
to  revive  Latin  also  as  a  spoken  language.  An 
educated  Englishman  should  again  be  able  to 
carry  on  a  conversation  in  Latin  with  an  educated 
German,  Frenchman,  or  Italian,  somewhat  after 
the  fashion  of  Erasmus  and  Sir  Thomas  More .... 
Colloquial  Latin  is  stored  up  for  us  in  two  kinds 
of  extant  literature — viz.,  in  letters  and  comedies. 
Those  who  have  never  gone  into  the  matter  will 
be  surprised  to  see  in  what  a  neat  and  charming 
manner  ordinary  phrases  of  daily  life  can  be 
expressed  in  Latin." 

In  proof  of  this  the  essayist  furnishes  the 
subjoined  examples  : — 

He  travels  by  railway.  Via  ferrata  (or  via 
ferrea)  Her  facit. 

He  left  this  morning  at  9.20  by  the  fast  train. 
Citatiore  vectura  hodie  profectus  est  puncto  vicesimo 
a  nona  hora  antemeridiana. 

I  have  just  received  a  telegram.     Modo  mihi 
nuntiatum  est  per  filum  aeneum. 
Here   is   another  instance   taken  from   Dr. 
Stauder's    illustrated    '  Post    Prandium,'    or 
'  Pleasantries  in  Colloquial  Latin  '  : — 

Officiosa  TJrbanitas. 
Tempus  pro  TJmbrarum  Discessu  adest. 

(Ex   Judice,     Neo-Ebor.) 

Professor.     Timeo  ne  nimis  serus  sim. 

Patrona  Laris.  Minime,  Professor,  nimis  serus 
esse  non  potes.  Fabula  dicit  blandimeiita 
offiiciosa  societatis  ssepe  duplicem  significationem 
habere,  et  ssepius  contrariam. 

The  '  Colloquia  '  and  '  Adagia  '  of  Erasmns 
supply  additional  examples  of  Latin  made 
easy,  and  I  may  close  with  the  remark  that 
I  have  frequently  conversed  in  Latin  with 
Frenchmen,  Germans,  Dutchmen,  Italians, 
and  Spaniards  with  facility,  adopting,  of 
course,  the  Italian  method  of  pronunciation. 
J.  B.  McGovEBN. 

St.  Stephen's  Rectory,  C.-on-M.,  Manchester. 


NOTES  ON  THE  DE  GORGES  OF 

KNIGHTON  GORGES, 

ISLE    OF   WIGHT,    A.D.    1241-1349. 

(See  ante,  p.   182.) 

RALPH  ( 3  ^  de  Gorges,  son  and  heir  of  Ralph 
"  the  Marshal  "  and  his  wife  Maud,  succeeded 
to  the  family  estates  by  May,  1296-97  (Rot. 
Fin.,  25  Edw.  I.,  m.  13).  He  served  under 
his  father  in  Gascony  in  the  campaign 
1294,  and  was  probably  taken  prisoner  with 


him  at  Risuna,  as  will  be  shown  later  on  in  • 
references  to  the  losses  he  and  his  father 
jointly  sustained  in  that  expedition.  Evi- 
dence of  his  being  still  in  captivity  is  shown 
in  a  protection  order,  bearing  date  April  2, 
1299,  "  for  Ralph  de  Gorges  for  as  long  as  he 
emains  a  prisoner  with  the  King  of  France  " 
(Cal.  Pat.  R.,  1292-1301,  p.  402). 

Dugdale  says  he  was  serving  in  Scotland 
;he  following  year,  but  cites  no  authority  for 
the  statement,  and  in  face  of  the  foregoing 
excerpt  it  is  probable  he  was  still  a  prisoner 
and  Dugdale's  authority  may  be  only  a  writ 
summoning  him.  He  must,  however,  have 
3een  set  at  liberty  soon  afterwards  since  he 
was  certainly  present  at  the  siege  of  Caer- 
laverock  in  1300.  Hoare  says  that  he  is 
celebrated 

'  by  the  minstrel  as  being  one  of  the  foremost 
chieftains  who  sat  down  with  their  chivalry  before 
;hat  noted  fortress  : — 

There  more  than  once  the  new-dubbed  knight 
Sir  Kalph  de  Gorges  I  saw,  hemmed  round." 
His  long  detention  as  a  prisoner  in  France 
may  have  been  the  cause  or  reason  of  his  late 
knighthood.     It   may   be   noted   here   that 
Wiffen,  'Russell  Memoirs,'  i.  137,  identifies 
Ralph  "the  Marshal  "  in  1294  with  Ralph 
at  Caerlaverock  in  1300,  whereas  the  latter 
was  the  former's  son. 

By  a  fine  (29  Edw.  I.,  1301)  evidence  is 
afforded  of  Sir  Ralph  being  then  married,  a 
"  Magister  Thomas  Gorges  "  granting  certain 
manors  and  the  advowson  of  a  church,  &c.,  in 
the  county  of  Dorset  "  to  Ralph  de  Gorges 
and  Alionora  his  wife." 

In  the  year  1305  the  manor  of  Knighton 
Gorges  was  leased  to  William  de  Caleshale 
and  his  wife  Cicely  for  the  term  of  their 
lives  (Inq.  a.q.d.,  file  55,  no.  20). 

The  claim  advanced  by  Sir  Ralph  to  be 
reimbursed  for  the  losses  he  had  sustained  in 
the  French  wars  in  Gascony  is  now  dealt 
with  : — 

"  1308,  May  4.  To  the  treasurer  and  Barons  of 
the  Exchequer.  Order  to  allow  to  Ralph  de 
Gorges  in  the  debts  due  from  him,  the  arrears  of 
the  wages  due  to  him  and  his  father  Ralph,  for 
the  time  when  they  were  in  the  late  King's  service 
in  Gascony  in  the  twenty-second  year  of  his  reign, 
and  for  the  restitution  of  their  horses,  their  loot, 
and  also  for  the  wool  of  his  father  seized  for  the 
use  of  the  late  King." — Cal.  Pat.  R.,  1307-13. 
It  appears  from  an  entry  made  in  the  Close 
Rolls  two  years  later  that  some  difficulty  was 
found  in  carrying  out  the  order,  "because 
they  were  not  notified  of  the  number  and 
price  of  the  said  horses,  &c."  (Cal.  Cl.  R., 
1307-13,  p.  104,  m.  26). 

The  foregoing  notices  are  all  important,  as 
I  have  already  pointed  out,  showing  that  the 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     112  s.  vi.  MAY  15, 


pedigrees  given  in  the  peerages  are  an  error, 

.-since  they  make  Ralph   "the  Marshal"  in 

'  Oascony,  1294,  and  who  died  by  or  before 

.May,    1296,  >  identical  with  Ralph,    "Baron 

•Gorges,"  who  died  later  in  1324,  and  leaving, 

with  other  issue,  an  only  son  Ralph,  a  minor, 

«ged  15.     It  is  also  clear,  from  the  foregoing, 

'that  Ralph    "the  Marshal"   was,  in   1294, 

i  accompanied    by    a    son    Ralph,    then    old 

enough  to  take  part  in  the  campaign,  who 

must  be  identified  with  Ralph,  Baron  Gorges, 

summoned  to  Parliament  as  a   "  Baron  by 

Writ  from  Mar.  4,  2  Edward  II.,   1309,  to 

•  Sept.  18,  16  Edward  II.,  1322."     Sir  Harris 
Nicolas,     'Historic    Peerage'    (1857),    adds 

•further:  "  ob.  1323,  leaving  Ralph  de 
Gorges  his  s.  and  h.  set.  16,  who  was  never 
summ.  to  Parl.  and  appears  to  have  died  s.p. 
ante  1400." 

Evidence  in  the  Close  Rolls  (Gal.,  1307-13, 
p.  318)  shows  that  Sir  Ralph  was  with  the 
king  in  Scotland  in  1311,  and  in  1320  was  of 
the  party  supporting  the  king  against  the 
faction  headed  by  the  Earl  of  Lancaster.  In 
the  same  year  he  was  a  witness  to  a  charter 
granted  by  the  king  to  the  burgesses  of 
Bristol. 

About  this  time  Sir  Ralph  was  chosen  to 

;hold  the  important  office  of  Justiciary  in 
Ireland.  The  particulars  are  entered  on  the 
Patent  Rolls  and  involved  "  keeping  the 

'land  of  Ireland  with  its  castles,  receiving  as 
long  as  he  shall  remain  in  that  office  500?. 

•  a    year"    (Cal.    Pat.    R.,    1321-24,    p.    546, 
m.  7d).     A  protection  order  for  three  years 

•was  granted,  "Mar.  28,  1321,  for  Thomas  de 
Anne  going  with  Ralph  de  Gorges  "  the  elder 
"to  Ireland  on  the  king's  service."  It 
would,  however,  seem  doubtful  if  Sir  Ralph 

•  ever    reached    Ireland    and    took    up    the 
appointment  for,  apparently,  when  on  his 
way  thither  he  was  turned  aside  and  sent 

:  into  Wales  to  oppose  the  Mortimer  faction. 
He  was  there  taken  prisoner,  and  Matthew 
de  Gorges  in  his  company  was  killed.  Con- 
firmatory evidence  of  the  foregoing  is  supplied 
in  the  following  extract  : — 

"  1321,  July  2.  Grant  to  Ralph  de  Gorges 
taken  prisoner  while  on  the  King's  service  and 
afterwards  ransomed,  of  500  marks." — Cal.  Pat.B., 
1321-24,  m.  5,  p.  596. 

It  would  appear,  from  a  later  notice,  that 
the  ransom  alluded  to  was  never  paid,  or 
that  Ralph  was  taken  prisoner  a  second 
time.  In  December,  1321,  an  order  was 
'issued 

"  to  Roger  de  Mortuo  Mari  of  Wygenor  to  cause 
Ralph  de  Gorges  to  be  released  from  the  custody 
-wherein  he  holds  him,  or,  to  signify  to  the  king 
'the  reason  for  not  obeying  this 'order." 


Sir  Ralph  was  probably  released  before 
Feb.  15,  1322-23,  when  he  is  commissioned 
to  raise  a  thousand  footmen  in  the  counties  of 
Somerset  and  Dorset  ;  and  later  is  further 
empowered  "to  raise  double  that  number, 
five  hundred  to  be  armed  "  (Cal.  Pat.  R., 
1321-24,  pp.  73,  76).  On  the  same  Rolls 
(p.  188)  is  a  notice  that  a  protection  order 
was  granted  to  Ralph  de  Gorges  going  with 
Hugh  le  Despencer  "  the  younger  "  with  the 
king  to  Scotland. 

Sir  Ralph  died  in  October,  17  Edward  II., 
the  writ — "  ad  diem  suum  clausit  ex- 
tremum  " — is  dated  the  24th,  the  inquisition 
being  held  on  Dec.  30  ( '  Calendar  of  In- 
quisitions,' publ.  1906,  vol.  vi.,  p.  299),  and 
the  jurors  say  "  that  Ralph,  his  son,  aged  15 
on  the  feast  of  St.  Michael  last,  is  the  next 
heir."  He  left  further  three  daughters, 
Elizabeth,  Eleanor,  and  Joan.  Lady  Eleanor 
survived  until  1349. 

Of  Ralph  (4)  de  Gorges.  He  was  born 
about  Michaelmas,  1308.  Collinson,  '  Hist, 
of  Somerset,'  says  "he  left  no  issue." 
Hoare,  'Hist,  of  Wilts.,'  p.  29,  writes  :  "He 
soon  followed  his  father  to  the  grave,  un- 
wedded."  G.  E.  C.'s  'Complete  Peerage' 
states  :  "  He  died  soon  afterwards,  a  minor, 
and  unmarried."  The  foregoing  statements 
are  more  or  less  inaccurate,  for  Ralph  was 
living  in  1336,  and  was  married,  4  Edw.  III., 
to  a  lady  Elizabeth,  whose  family  name  has 
not  been  traced.  The  marriage  is  evidenced 
to 

"  by  a  fine  made  in  the  year  1330,  at  Westminster, 
between  Walter  Waleys,  querent,  and  Ralph  de 
Gorges  and  Elizabeth  his  wife  for  the  manor  of 
Wroxhale  and  for  the  advowson  of  the  church 
there,  &c."- — Publ.  Som.  Rec.  Soc.,  xii.  146. 

The  writer  of  the  article  '  Knighton  '  in  the 
'  Victoria  County  History,'  v.  182.  errs  in 
stating  : — 

"  Ralph  and  his  wife  Eleanor  had  a  son  Ralph, 
who  died  without  issue,  evidently  before  1330-31, 
when  Sir  Ralph  settled  the  manor  in  tail-male  on 
two  younger  sons  of  his  daughter  Eleanor  who  had 
married  Theobald  Russell  of  Yaverland.  William, 
the  elder  of  the  two  brothers,  died  s.p.,  and  the 
manor  (Knighton)  was  delivered  to  his  brother 
and  heir  Theobald  in  1343." 

A  query  arises,  was  not  this  rather  on  the 
death  of  Ralph  (4)  de  Gorges  who  was  living 
in  1336,  as  shown  in  the  following  quit 
claim :  "  10  Edw.  III.,  Feb.  27,  1336,  by 
Ralph,  son  of  Sir  Ralph  Gorges,  to  Sir  John 
de  Roches  for  lands  in  Bromley,  &c." 
(Montagu  Burrows,  '  Brocas  of  Beaurepaire, ' 
p.  349).  The  deed  was  witnessed  to  by  Sirs 
Theobald  Russel,  Bartholomew  de  Insula, 
and  John  de  Glamorgan,  and  was  dated  at 
Yaverland  'in  the  Isle  of  Wight. 


12  8.  VI.  MAY  15,  1920.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


205"' 


Ralph  died  before  1346-47,  for  in  that  year 
Theobald  Russel  was  sued  by  Elizabeth, 
widow  of  Ralph  de  Gorges  "the  younger," 
for  the  manor  of  Knighton.  Judgment  was 
given  in  her  favour,  but  since  she  had  no 
issue  by  Ralph,  the  manor  reverted  to 
Theobald,  who  was  in  possession  in  1362 
(Gal.  01.  R.,  36  Edw.  III.,  m.  9,  no.  14). 

JOHN  L.  WHITEHEAD. 
Ventnor. 


IZAAK  WALTON'S  NIGHTINGALE. — The  al- 
lusion made  to  Izaak  Walton's  strawberry 
(ante,  p.  107)  recalls  the  case  of  a  beautiful 
passage  on  the  song  of  the  nightingale  which, 
like  that  on  the  strawberry,  is  generally 
supposed  to  be  original,  but  is  not  so. 
Walton's  words  are  : — 

"  He  that  at  midnight,  when  the  very  labourer 
sleeps  securely,  should  hear,  as  I  have  very  often, 
the  clear  airs,  the  sweet  descants,  the  natural 
rising  and  falling,  the  doubling  and  redoubling  of 
her  voice,  might  well  be  lifted  above  earth  and 
say  "  Lord,  ichat  music  hast  Thou  provided  for  the 
saints  in  heaven  ichen  Thou  affordest  bad  men  such 
music  on  earth." 

The  originality  of  this  remarkable  passage, 
which  has  been  frequently  quoted,  had,  so 
far  as  I  know,  never  been  questioned  until 
1893.  In  that  year,  when  I  had  occasion  to 
criticize  it  in  my  edition  of  '  The  Complete 
Angler '  (considered  from  the  naturalist's 
point  of  view),  I  made  the  following  com- 
ment : — 

"  Some  time  since  on  reading  the  works  of  the 
French  falconer  Charles  d'Arcussia  (1598-1644) 
we  were  struck  with  a  very  similar  expression 
which  occurs  in  the  twenty-fourth  '  Lettre  de 
Philohierax  a  Philofalco  '  (ed.  1627,  p.  383).  It 
is  as  follows  : — 

"  '  A  la  verite  c'est  un  grand  plaisir  d'estre  aux 
champs  &  telle  heure  (au  lever  du  soleil)  pour 
admirer  les  merveilles  des  oauvres  de  Dieu, 
lesquelles  nous  sont  manifestoes  par  ses  creatures. 
J'ay  este  tellement  ravy  d'entendre  le  gazouil  des 
oyseaux,  que  mon  esprit  s'est  esleve  en  haut,  et 
j'ay  diet  en  moy-mesme  O  quel  doit  estre  le  concert 
des  Anges  du  Ciel  puisqiie  ces  Anges  terrestres 
nous  extasient  par  leurs  chants  !  '  ' 

One  can  scarcely  doubt  that  Walton  had 
read  this  passage,  or  met  with  a  translation 
of  it,  though  he  nowhere  quotes  the  author. 

I  may  add  that  I  know  of  no  English 
translation  of  Arcussia's  '  Fauconnerie,' 
though  I  am  acquainted  with  a  German 
edition  published  at  Frankfort  in  1617.  It 
is  therefore  probable  that  the  passage  I  have 
quoted  may  have  been  imparted  to  Walton 
by  one  of  the  eminent  divines  who  were  his 
contemporaries  and  who  translated  it  for  him, 
but  omitted  to  give  a  reference  to  the  author 
from  whom  he  quoted.  J.  E.  HARTING.  »j 


A  SEVENTEENTH-CENTURY  BOOKSELLER'S- 
LABEL. — In  a  book  called  : — 

"  The  Lives  and  Characters  of  the  English; 
Dramatick  Poets,  also  an  exact  account  of  all  the- 
Plays  that  were  ever  yet  Printed  in  the  English?. 
Tongue,  their  Double  Titles,  the  Places  where- 
Acted,  the  Dates  when  Printed,  and  the  Persons- 
to  whom  Dedicated  ;  with  Bemarks  and  Observa- 
tions on  most  of  the  said  Plays, — first  begun  by 
Mr.  Langbain,  improv'd  and  continued  down  to  • 
this  Time,  by  a  Careful  Hand," 

I  found  a  contemporary  bookseller's  label-i 
pasted  into  the  cover,  which  I  quote  (on  p.  1 
is  a  short  title  stating  that  the  book  includes 
all  the  plays  printed  to  the  year  1698)  :— 

"  By  Thomas  Durston  Printer  and  Bookseller, . 
at  the  Sign  of  the  Printing  Press  on  Mardol  head 
in  Shrewsbury,  you  may  be  furnished  with  alii 
sorts  of  Books  in  Divinity,  History,  Law,  Phisick,.. 
Poetry,  Mathematicks,  &c.  Bibles  and  Common 
Prayers  of  all  sorts  and  sizes  ;  all  sorts  of  School! 
Books,  Pocket  Books  ;  Ink  horns,  fountain  Pens,. 
Wax  Wafers,  Sandboxes,  Standishesy  Maps,. 
Pictures,  Spectacles,  Shagareen  Casesf .  Readingrr 
Glasses  for  all  ages,  Burning  Glasses,  Red  and' 
black  led  [sic]  Pencils,  Letter  cases,  Prospectives, . 
the  best  sort  of  Holman's  Ink  powder,  Paper- 
Hanging  for  Rooms,  good  Writing  paper  of  all' 
prizes  [sic],  Bateman's  true  spirit  of  Scurvy  Grass  - 
Both  golden  and  plain  ;  and  old  Books  you  may- 
have  well  Bound  at  very  Reasonable  Rates. 

"  Likewise  he  sells  Super  fine  Bassett  Cards  fifci 
for  Gentlemen  and  Ladies  at  12  pence  a  Pack  ; 
and  all  other  sorts  such  as  6  penny  8  penny  andJ 
10  penny  packs,  &c." 

Johnson's  'Dictionary'  defines  "basset" 
as  a  game  of  cards  invented  at  Venice,  and) 
"  standish  "  as  a  case  for  pen  and  ink.  But 
I  should  be  very  glad  to  know  the  meaning  of 
"prospective,"  and  what  was  "Bateman's. 
true  spirit  of  scurvy  grass."  It  seems  sui> 
prising,  too,  to  learn  that  fountain  pens  were- 
in  vogue  at  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  or- 
beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century.  Could! 
any  reader  elucidate  ?  J.  R.  H. 

MANDRILL. — In  the  course  of  a  brief 
controversy  about  gorillas  in  The  Field 
early  in  the  present  year  I  propounded  an* 
etymology  for  the  word  "gorilla"  in  answer 
to  a  suggestion  that  the  root  was  the  same  as 
that  of  "mandrill."  In  following  up  the- 
question  I  consulted  the  '  N.E.D.,'  which 
gives  a  quotation  from  William  Smith's 
'  Voyage  to  Sierra  Leone  '  of  1726  as  the- 
earliest  for  the  last-named  word  ;  but  on 
looking  up  the  original  work  I  find  that  the  , 
animal  to  which  the  term  was  then  applied 
is  unmistakably  a  chimpanzee  ;  the  writer 
says  that  he  does  not  know  whence  the  wordl 
came  nor  what  it  means. 

North-west  of  Sierra  Leone,  from  an  un- 
specified tribe,  probably  Nalu  or  Baga,  wass 


206 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [12  ».  vi.  MAY  is,  1920. 


recorded  in  1594  the  word  darl  for  chimpan- 
zee (Almada,  'Breve  Tratado,'  p.  80)  ;  there 
can  be  little  doubt  that  "mandrill"  is  in 
some  way  connected  with  it,  perhaps  as  a 
hybrid  form  coined  by  a  native  boy  to 
denote  the  anthropoid  nature  of  the  animal. 
The  mandrill  proper  does  not  occur  in  the 
neighbourhood  and  the  name  must  have 
•been  applied  to  it  considerably  later. 

N.  W.  THOMAS. 
128  Gower  Street,  W.C.I. 

THE  LAST  CAVALIER. — The  last  Cavalier, 
or  the  last  survivor  of  the  men  who  had 
borne  arms  in  the  war  between  Charles  I. 
and  the  Parliament,  was  probably  one 
William  Walker,  who  lived  at  Alston  by 
Ribchester,  Lancashire,  and  was  buried  in 
Ribchester  churchyard  on  Jan.  13,  1736. 
In  the  parish  registers  his  burial  is  entered 
thus  :  "  Burried  William  Walker,  a  cavalier, 
aged  122,  d.  Alston."  This  man  had  a 
Lhorse  killed  under  him  at  the  battle  of 
Edgehill  on  Oct.  23,  1642.  J.  W.  F. 

VENEDI  ANT>  VENETI. — Southey  in  his 
"'  Commonplace  Book,'  i.  199,  quotes  (from 

*  Dr.  Neale's  Travels — Travels  of  Macarius,' 
.p.  65),  a  description  of  Moldavia  from  which 
I  extract  the  following  : — . 

"  Jt  is  intersected  with  marshes  and  small  lakes, 
in  a  degree  curious  beyond  all  description.  Meck- 
lenburgh  Strelitz,  and  La  Vendee  in  France,  were 

formerly  in    the   same    state All    these   three 

•countries  were  inhabited  by  the  Venedic  nations, 
•or  the  people  who  dwelt  on  fens  ;  the  same  tribes 
•who  first  inhabited  that  part  of  England  now  called 
Cam  bridgeshire." 

The  Wends  who  lived  near  the  Gulfs  of 
Riga  and  Danzig,  are  mentioned  by  Pliny 
<iv.  13)  as  Venedi,  and  by  Tacitus  (G.  46)  as 
Veneti.  A  tribe  called  Veneti,  living  near 
the  modern  Vannes,  is  mentioned  by  Caesar 
several  times  in  his  '  De  Bello  Gallico,'  and 
•also  by  Pliny.  Are  there  any  grounds  for 
identifying  these  peoples  or  for  supposing 
that  they  were  also  the  inhabitants  of 
Moldavia,  Mecklenburg-Strelitz  and  Cam- 
bridgeshire ? 

In     the     1832     edition     of     Lempriere's 

*  Classical  Dictionary  '  Charles  Anthon  speak- 
ing of  the  Veneti  near  the  mouths  of  the  Po, 
says  : — 

"  As  regards  the  origin  of  the  ancient  Veneti, 
there  is  every  appearance  of  fable  in  the  commonly 
received  account  of  their  having  come  originally 
"from  the  coast  of  Paphlagonia  in  Asia  Minor. 
Mannert  (10.54)  has  started  a  learned  and  plausible 
theory,  in  which  he  maintains  with  great  ability 
the  northern  origin  of  the  Veneti  :  They  were  a 
branch  of  the  great  Sclavonic  race.  His  grounds 
for  this  opinion  are,  1.  the  fact  of  the  Veneti  being 

*  not  an  aboriginal  people  in  Italy  ;  2.  the  analogy  of 


their  name  with  that  of  the  Vandals,  both  being 
derived  from  the  old  Teutonic  word  ivetulm,  and 
denoting  '  a  roving  and  unsteady  mode  of  life ' ; 
3.  From  the  existence  of  the  amber  trade  among 
them,  and  the  proof  which  this  furnishes  of  a  com- 
munication, by  an  overland  trade,  between  them 
and  the  nations  inhabiting  the  shores  of  the  Baltic 
and  countries  of  the  north." 

Pompeo  Molmenti  says  that  the  Veneti 
emigrated  from  Illyria  about  the  eighth 
century  B.C. 

Is  Mannert's  theory  generally  accepted  ? 
JOHN  B.  WAIXEWRIGHT. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 

WAS  DR.  JOHNSON  A  SMOKER  ? — Boswell 
says,  under  year  1756  (Birkbeck  Hill's 
edition,  vol.  i.,  p.  317)  : — 

"  There  is  a  composure  and  gravity  in  the  game 
of  draughts  which  insensibly  tranquilizes  the 
mind  ;  and,  accordingly,  the  Dutch  are  fond  of  it, 
as  they  are  of  smoaking,  of  the  sedative  influence 
of  which,  though  he  himself  never  smoaked,  he 
had  a  high  opinion." 

Boswell  probably  refers  to  Dr.  Johnson's 
remarks  on  smoking  as  given  in  the  '  Journal 
of  a  Tour  to  the  Hebrides,'  under  date 
Aug.  19  : — 

"  Smoking  has  gone  out.  To  be  sure,  it  is  a 
shocking  thing  blowing  smoke  out  of  our  mouths 
into  other  people's  mouths,  eyes  and  noses,  and 
having  the  same  done  to  us.  Yet  I  cannot 
account  why  a  thing  which  requires  so  little 
exertion,  and  yet  preserves  the  mind  from  total 
vacuity,  should  have  gone  out.  Every  man  has 
something  by  which  he  calms  himself  ;  beating 
with  his  feet  or  so." 

In  the  face  of  this  appears  the  following 
statement  in  '  The  Soverane  Herbe  :  a 
History  of  Tobacco,'  by  W.  A.  Penn  (1902)  :— 

"  Dr.  Johnson  smoked  like  a  furnace,  and  took 
snuff  like  the  Scotsmen  he  so  much  hated.  He 
kept  his  snuff  in  his  waistcoat  pocket,  and  with 
characteristic  slovenliness  his  dress  was  always 
smeared  with  it.  All  his  friends — Goldsmith, 
Beynolds,  Garrick — were  his  companions  in 
tobacco  worship." 
What  is  the  authority  for  this  statement  ? 

Joseph  Fume  (A.  W.  Chatto)  in  his  unique 
'A  Paper — Of  Tobacco,'  1839,  writes: — 

"  Dr.  Johnson,  in  a  conversation  with  Boswell, 
if  I  remember  right,  expresses  his  opinion  that, 
since  smoking  had  become  prevalent  among  the 
more  respectable  and  middle  classes  of  England, 
suicides  had  become  less  frequent ;  and  he  also 
seems  to  have  regretted  that  he  had  not  acquired 
the  habit  himself,  from  an  opinion  that  the 
soothing  influence  of  a  pipe  would  have  been 
beneficial  in  alleviating  the  melancholy  with 
which  he  was  so  frequently  depressed." 


12  s.  vi.  MAY  is,  1920.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


207 


There  is  no  further  light  on  the  question 
in  Fairholt's  '  Tobacco  :  its  History  and 
Associations.'  Fairholt,  however  (in  the 
1859  edition)  quotes  some  extracts  from 
xThe  Shrubs  of  Parnassus'  (1760)  as  by 
James  Boswell,  "under  an  assumed  name." 
I  have  this  book  containing  the  poems 
quoted,  written  under  the  pseudonym  of 
James  Copywell,  and  it  will  be  seen  in  the 
1  D.N.B.,'  under  the  name  of  William  Woty, 
that  it  was  written  by  Woty,  and  not 
Boswell  ;  what  is  Fairholt's  authority  for 
attributing  the  lines  to  Bozzy  ? 

RUSSELL  MARKLAND. 

BAMAGE. — Can  any  correspondent  tell  me 
anything  about  a  telescope  constructor 
called  Ramage  ?  In  no  reference  book 
can  I  find  this  name.  M.  Y.  W. 

ASTRONOMICAL  TABLE. — Can  any  one  give 
any  information  as  to  an  old  French  satin- 
wood  table,  45  in.  diameter,  revolving,  and 
having  the  constellations  and  planets  inlaid 
in  brass  all  over  it,  and  signs  of  the  Zodiac 
round  the  edge,  the  names  in  French  ?  It 
was  bought  by  Messrs.  Mallet  of  Bath  from 
Hampton,  Pall  Mall,  and  came  out  of  a  house 
in  Great  Cumberland  Place. 

The  name  of  the  astronomer  Herschel  is 
on  the  table.  It  has  Herschel's  telescope 
under  Uranus,  near  Castor  and  Pollux. 

M.  Y.  W. 

TORPHICHEN,  SCOTLAND  :  TORFECKAN,  IRE- 
LAND.— In  West  Lothian  is  the  village  of 
Torphichen,  in  which  was  a  Hospital  of  the 
Knights  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  of  which 
Sir  James  Sandilands  (created  Lord  Tor- 
phichen) was  the  last  preceptor.  It  was 
called  Torphichen  Priory.  See  Cough's 
Camden's  'Britannia,'  1789,  vol.  iii.,  p.  318, 
and  Sir  James  Balfour  Paul's  '  Scots 
Peerage,' vol.  iii.  (1911),  p.  386.  Inco.  Louth 
is  or  was  the  town  of  Torfeckan,  where  was, 
according  to  Camden  as  above  (p.  602),  "  a 
house  of  Regular  canons,  founded  A.D.  665, 
and  another  of  canonesses  regular  1195." 
Xear  by  was  Torfeckan  Castle,  belonging  to 
the  see  of  Armagh,  in  which  "  the  primates 
used  to  reside  three  months  in  the  year." 
In  '  The  Irish  Tourist  or  Excursions  through 
Ireland  '  (anon.,  not  dated,  circa  1825), 
vol.  ii.,  p.  80,  Torfeckan  Castle  is  said  to  be 
""  in  the  centre  of  a  mean  village,  where  when  the 
place  was  of  greater  note,  there  existed  an  Abbey 
of  Regular  Canonesses  which  was  confirmed  by 
Pope  Celestine  [sic]  III.  in  1195." 

"The  author  goes  on  to  say  : — 

"  Torfeckan  is  stated  by  Ledwich  to  be  a 
contraction  from  Termonfechan,  '  the  Sanctuary 
•of  St.  Fechin,'  who  was  abbot  of  Fowre,  in  the 


county  of  Westmeath ;  and  that  the  manor  be- 
longed to  the  see  of  Armagh,  the  primates  usually 
resided  three  months  in  the  year  in  the  castle  ; 
Archbishop  Usher  being  the  last  who  did  so." 

In  Murray's  'Handbook  for  Ireland,'  1864, 
p.  29,  and  in  various  modern  maps,  Termon- 
f eckin  appears  for  Torfeckan.  How  the  name 
is  now  pronounced  by  the  people  of  co.  Louth 
I  do  not  know.  The  pronunciation  of  the 
name  in  the  title  of  Lord  Torphichen  is 
exactly  represented  by  the  Irish  Torfeckan. 

What  was  the  connexion,  if  any,  between 
the  two  religious  houses,  Torphichen  and 
Torfeckan  ?  ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

UNANNOTATED  MARRIAGES  AT  WEST- 
MINSTER. (See  ante,  pp.  65  and  129.) — The 
remaining  unannotated  marriage  entries 
are  : — 

19.  June3, 1727.     John  Preston,  of  St.  Martin's, 

Vintry,  London,  bachelor,  and  Elizabeth 
Stracey  of  Woodford,  co.  Essex,  spinster. 

20.  June    24,    1731.     Thomas  Brian  of  St.    An- 

drew's, Holborn,  widower,  and  Mary 
Dewell  of  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields,  widow. 

21.  Nov.     10,     1733.     William     Kogers    of     St. 

George's,  Hanover  Square,  and  Barbara 
Harrmound  of  St.  James's,  Westminster, 
both  single. 

22.  Oct.  22, 1737.     John  Hopley  of  St.  Catherine 

Cree  Church,  bachelor,  and  Anne  Harris  of 
St.  Botolph's,  Bishopsgate,  London,  widow. 

23.  Sept.  8,  1748.     George  Goldiiig  of  Cheyening, 

Kent,  widower,  and  Elizabeth  Warr  of 
*St.  Margaret's,  Westminster,  spinster. 

24.  April  6,  1749.     Samuel  Milner,  widower,  and 

Sarah  Crookenden,  widow,  both  of  St. 
John's,  Hackney. 

25.  Oct.  19,  1749.     Thomas  Test  of  St.  Mary  at 

Hill,  London,  and  Mary  Haskins  of 
St.  Mary  Magdalen,  Bermondsey,  Surrey, 
both  single. 

26.  Sept.  16,  1751.     James  Wickes  of  St.  Gabriel, 

Fenchurch,  widower,  and  Elizabeth  Waters 
of  St.  George's-in-the-East,  widow. 

27.  Aug.  3,  1871.     William-James  Morris,  Major 

in  Her  Majesty's  Army  (son  of  Henry 
Morris,  Esq.),  of  the  Cloisters,  bachelor,  of 
full  age,  and  Alice-Phillips  Wood  (dau. 
of  Western  Wood,  Esq.),  of  Onslow  Gardens, 
South  Kensington,  Midx.,  spinster,  of  full 
age. 

28.  Mar.  12,  1872.     William-Carr  Sidgwick,  M.A., 

Fellow  of  Merton  College,  Oxford  (son  of 
William  Sidgwick,  Clerk  in  Holy  Orders), 
of  16  Dean's  Yard,  bachelor,  of  full  age, 
and  Sarah-Isabella  Thompson  (daughter 
of  John-Vincent  Thompson,  Serjeant-at- 
Law)  of  21  South  Street,  Park  Lane, 
Midx.,  spinster,  of  full  age. 

29.  Jan.    5,    1875.     Montagu-Cecil    Broun,    late 

of  the  15th  Hussars  (son  of  George  Broun, 
Post  Captain  B.N.),  of  36  Bury  Street, 
St.  James,  Westminster,  bachelor,  aged  34, 
and  Caroline- Alice- Jane  Leighton  (daughter 
of  Francis- Knyvett  Leighton,  Clerk,  D.D., 
Warden  of  All  Souls'  College,  Oxford),  of 
20  Dean's  Yard,  spinster,  aged  18. 

GERTRUDE  FLEWKER. 


208 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        us.  vi.  MAT  is,  1920. 


BROWNE  :  SMALL,  :  WRENCH  :  MACBRIDE. — 
I  should  be  glad  of  information  about  any 
of  the  following  : — 

John  Browne,  Regius  Chirurgus  Ordin- 
arius,  born  1642.  A  portrait  engraved  by 
R.  White,  with  a  coat  of  arms  below,  which 
I  am  not  sufficiently  versed  in  heraldry  to  be 
able  to  describe. 

Alexander  Small,  Chirurgus.  A  mezzo- 
tint portrait  after  B.  Dandridge,  engraved  by 
J.  Faber,  probably  about  1740. 

Sir  Benjamin  Wrench,  M.D.,  born  1665. 
Practised  as  a  physician  in  Norwich  for 
over  sixty  years. 

David  Macbride,  M.D.,  probably  of 
Dublin,  about  1797.  A  portrait  engraved 
by  J.  T.  Smith  after  Reynolds  of  Dublin,  and 
published  in  London,  1797. 

D.  A.  V.  MOSES. 

78  Kensington  Park  Road,  Netting  Hill,  W. 
[For  Browne  and  Macbride  see  '  D.N.B.'] 

PRINTS  ILLUSTRATING  IRISH  HISTORY, 
1*79-80. — 1.  The  late  Dr.  Richard  Bagwell 
('Ireland  Under  the  Tudors,'  iii.  21,  22), 
writing  of  the  murder  of  Henry  Davells  and 
Arthur  Carter  by  Sir  John  of  Desmond  in 
1579,  alludes  to  "  a  curious  print  "  illustrating 
it.  Where  is  this  print  to  be  seen  ? 

2.  An  old  print  illustrating  the  attack  by 
the  English  fleet  on  the  Castell  dell'  Oro  in 
Smerwick  Harbour  in  1580  was  reproduced 
in  an  Irish  magazine  (I  think  The  Kerry 
Magazine  of  1854).  Where  is  this  print  to 
be  seen  now  ? 

I  am  told  that  neither  is  in  the  British 
Museum.  JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

GILBERT,  BISHOP  OF  LISBON. — The  first 
Bishop  of  Lisbon  after  it  was  reconquered 
from  the  Moors  was  an  English  monk  named 
Gilbert,  who  died  April  27,  1166.  He  is  not 
in  the  'D.N.B.'  Is  anything  known  about 
him  ?  JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

PORTRAIT  OF  Miss  PRICE.— I  should  be 
very  grateful  if  any  one  could  give  me 
particulars  of  the  portrait  of  Miss  Price, 
engraved  by  F.  Bartolozzi  from  a  picture  by 
Sir  Peter  Lely,  published  July,  1808,  by 
John  White,  Fleet  Street,  and  John  Scott, 
Strand.  To  what  family  of  Price  did  she 
belong  and  who  were  her  parents  ? 

LEONARD  C.  PRICE. 

Essex  Lodge,  Ewell. 

ROE  FAMILY. — I  shall  be  grateful  for 
assistance  with  the  following  pedigree  :  — 

Joseph  Roe  of  Henley,  co.  Suffolk,  bap- 
tized there  July  16,  1691,  buried  at  Wester- 
field  June  24,  1760,  had  by  his  wife  Mary 


(buried  at  Westerfield  Jan.  16,  1778)  a  third) 
son,  Robert,  baptized  at  Henley  Jan.  11, 
1732.  Was  the  last  named  identical  with* 
the  Robert  Roe  who  died  Feb.  13,  1818,. 
aged  86,  and  was  buried  at  Darmsden,  not* 
far  from  Henley  ? 

Robert  Roe  of  Darmsden  married  Mary 
(Robinson  ?),  who  died  Jan.  6,  1815,  aged  83,. 
and  was  buried  at  the  same  place.  Amongst? 
their  children  were  : — 

1.  Joseph  Roe  of  Ipswich,  married  Jemima^ 
Coe(?),  and  had  (a)  Robert  of  Cambridge, 
died  July  31,   1880,  in  88th  year,  engraver 
and    miniature    painter,    who     left    issue  ; 
(6)  Joseph  of  Brook  Street,  Ipswich,   died* 
July     17,     1877,    aged    81,    leaving    issue ; 
(c)    Owen    of    Brook    Street    and    Museum 
Street,    Ipswich,    died    s.p,    Nov.    9,    1884, 
aged  87.     In  addition  to  these  there  were- 
probably    three    other    children :    William, 
Jemima,  and  Martha. 

2.  Owen  Roe  of  Rose  Hill,  Ipswich,  died 
April  30,   1825,  aged  55,  and  was  buried  at 
Darmsden.     Will  dated  April  5,    1825,  and 
proved    in    the    archdeaconry    of    Suffolk,. 
May    19,    1825.     He    married,    by    licence,. 
Sept.   7,   1792,   at   St.   Margaret's,  Ipswich,. 
Ann  Coe,  who  died  Aug.  4,   1846,    aged  82,. 
and    was    buried    at    Darmsden,    leaving    a 
daughter,    Ann   Roe    (died   Nov.    29,    1851, 
aged    50,    buried    at    Darmsden),    wife    of 
Charles  Cobbold  of  Ipswich,  by  whom  she 
had  issue. 

I  may  add  that  I  am  aware  of  the  pedigrees 
in  the  British  Museum  Library  (Add.  M.S, 
19147)  and  in  the  W.  S.  Fitch  collection  at 
Ipswich.  F.  GORDON  ROE. 

18  Stanford  Road,  Kensington. 

SCOTTISH  BISHOPS.  —  The  voluntary 
workers  of  the  Clerical  Index  Society  ar» 
desirous  of  compiling  a  complete  and' 
up-to-date  list  of  all  the  bishops  who  have 
held  the  sees  of  the  Church  of  England  in 
Scotland  from  the  date  of  their  foundations. 
Can  any  reader  help  us,  either  with  complete 
succession  lists  of  any  one  see  or  the  whole  ? 
Most  works  of  reference  are  out  of  date  and 
full  of  errors.  What  are  chiefly  wanted  are 
dates  and  places  of  consecration,  resignation, 
death  and  burial.  J.  W.  FAWCETT. 

Templetown  House,  Consett,  co.  Durham. 

JEANNE  OF  FLANDERS. — Is  there  any 
account,  other  than  that  in  the  chronicles  of 
Froissart  of  the  adventures  of  this  valorous 
lady,  known  as  Jeanne  la  Flarnme — one  of 
the  three  "Amazons  of  Brittany"  who 
engaged  in  the  struggle  for  the  lordship  o£' 
Brittany  (1341-64)  ?  D.  KING.. 

Dolphinholme,  St.  Annes-on-Sea. 


1*8.  VI.  MAY  15,1920.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


209 


THE  INVENTION  OF  THE  HOLY  CROSS. — 
How  old  or  how  recent  is  the  Church  com- 
memoration of  the  "  Finding  of  the  Cross  "  ? 
What  relation,  if  any,  does  it  bear  to  the 
"Holy  Rood"  discovered  at  Montacute 
in  the  reign  of  Canute  and  brought  to  Wal- 
tham  by  a  team  of  oxen,  thereby  leading  to 
the  founding  of  Waltham  Abbey  ? 

Is  any  like  commemoration  kept  at 
Waltham  ?  And,  further,  in  records  of 
sacred  relic?,  is  the  "  true  cross  "  of  Jerusa- 
lem differentiated  from  the  "Holy  Rood" 
attached  to  Waltham  Abbey  history  ? 

WILLIAM  R.  POWER. 

157  Stamford  Hill,  N.16. 

[The  Feast  of  the  Invention,  or  Finding,  of  the 
Holy  Cross  is  an  ancient  one.  It  commemorates 
the  finding  of  the  True  Cross  by  St.  Helena,  the 
mother  of  Constantine,  at  Jerusalem.  This  is  said 
to  have  taken  place  in  the  year  326.  The  silence 
of  Eusebius  has  caused  some  doubt  to  be  thrown 
upon  the  story  ;  but  it  would  seem  to  have  the 
testimony  of  St.  Cyril  of  Jerusalem,  a  contem- 
porary of  Eusebius,  in  its  favour,  and  it  is  certain 
that  the  commemoration  of  the  "  Finding  of  the 
Cross,"  instituted  first  at  Jerusalem,  had  spread 
throughout  the  Church  by  about  the  first  half  of 
the  eighth  century.  Fr.  Thurston,  in  his  in- 
teresting article  on  the  Calendar  in  '  The  Catholic 
Encyclopaedia,'  sets  out  in  full  a  Calendar  which 
belonged  to  St.  Willibrord,  the  Apostle  of  the 
Frisians,  "  probably  written  in  England  between 
702  and  706."  In  this  the  Feast  of  the  Invention 
of  the  Holy  Cross  is  assigned  to  May  7  instead  of 
to  May  3,  the  usual  day  in  the  Western  Church.] 

FITZHENRY.  —  Who  is  the  father  oi 
Henry,  father  of  Robert  FitzHenry,  Lord 
of  Lathom  ?  By  Burscough  Charter,  this 
Robert  FitzHenry,  Lord  of  Lathom  1173-99, 
was  grantee  of  lands  in  Manchester  fee  from 
Albert  Gredle  the  elder  (T.  de  N.,  823), 
Founder  of  Burscough  Priory  circa  1170, 
which  was  endowed  by  him  (int.  al.)  with 
the  churches  of  Ormskirk  and  Flixton 
(Ormerod)  ?  ALFRED  RANSFORD. 

East  Elloe,  Hunstanton. 

WEARING  A  CROSS  ON  S.  PATRICK'S  DAY. — 
Swift,  'Journal  to  Stella,'  Mar.  17,  1712-13, 
writes  :  "  The  Mall  was  so  full  of  crosses  that 
I  thought  all  the  world  was  Irish."  Brand 
quotes  from  an  Irish  dictionary  :  "  Seamroy, 
clover,  trefoil  ;  worn  by  Irishmen  in  their 
hats,  by  way  of  a  cross,  on  St.  Patrick's 
Day."  How  old  is  the  custom  of  wearing 
the  shamrock  ?  G.  G.  L. 

OVEY,  Timothy  Perry,  merchant  of 
St.  Benet  Sherehog,  London  (son  of  Thomas 
Perry  of  Cirencester,  b.  1632,  d.  Mar.  20, 
1707,  will  proved  May  5,  1707,  and  Mercy 
Dansey,  his  wife,  bur.  at  Cirencester  June  15, 
1668),  bought  the  Manor  of 


co.  Gloucester,  and  obtained  a  grant  of  arms 
Sept.  14,  1708.  He  married  Jane,  dau.  and 
co-heir  of  John  Ovey  of  Greenville  Green, 
Watlington,  co.  Oxon.  John  Ovey  was 
buried  at  Turville,  co.  Bucks,  December, 
1707,  and  Jane  d.  December,  1729.  A  John 
Ovey  bought  the  Rectory  Manor  at  Turville, 
co.  Buoks,  in  1653,  was  this  the  father  of 
Jane  ?  Who  were  the  parents  and  wife  of 


John  Ovey  1 


What  were  his  arms,  if  any  ? 
H.  PIRIE- GORDON. 


LOUISA  DE  BOSCH  (b.  June  28,  1798) 
married  ante  1821  Oliver  Hughes  Toulmin 
(b.  April  17,  1793,  d.  April,  1874).  Who 
were  her  parents  ?  Was  the  De  Bosch 
family  resident  in  England  or  was  Louisa  a 
Belgian  refugee  ?  H.  PiRiE-GoRDON. 

20  Warwick  Gardens,  Kensington,  W.14. 

TURKEY  MERCHANTS.— Who  was  Thomas 
Pye,  member  of  above  circa  1630  ? 

E.  E.  COPE. 

SIR  WILLIAM  BLACKSTONE,  1723-80. — The 
official  catalogue  of  exhibits  at  the  Caxton 
Celebration  at  South  Kensington  in  1877 
included  amongst  '  Engraved  Portraits  of 
Celebrated  Men  at  One  Time  Printers,'  one 
of  Blackstone,  a  note  stating  that  he  "  was 
in  his  youth  a  practical  printer."  I  find 
nothing  in  the  'D.N.B.,'  or  in  earlier  bio- 
graphical dictionaries,  which  supports  the 
assertion,  any  reference  regarding  which 


would  be  welcome. 


W.  B.  H. 


[Does  not  the  statement  refer  to  Blackstone's 
connexion  with  the  Clarendon  Press,  of  which  a 
short  account  is  given  in  the  '  D.N.B.'  ?] 


THE     REV.     JOHN 
sometime     vicar     of 


BOULTBEE,     1703-58, 
Castle      Donnington, 


co.  Leics.,  was  he  related  to  the  family  of 
Boultbee  of  Springfield,  near  Knowle  (co. 
Warwick)  ?  If  so,  what  was  the  relation- 
ship ?  L.  C.  B. 

"WHITE  WINE." — Among  a  number  of 
silver  wine  labels,  bearing  the  hall  marks  of 
1770-80,  is  one  marked  "White  Wine." 
The  others  are  port,  sherry,  Madeira,  brandy. 
What  wine  would  be  designated  "white" 


at  that  period  ? 


T.  F.  D. 


JOHN  DE  BURGO,  Chancellor  of  Cambridge 
University  1383-86,  and  author  of  '  Pupilla 
Oculi.'  I  should  be  glad  to  learn  anything 
of  his  subsequent  career  ;  why  he  held  so 
short  a  term  of  office  ;  was  he  in  disgrace, 
and  whither  did  he  retire  at  the  end  of  his 


ihancellorship  ? 
Felsted. 


E.  ILIFF  ROBSON. 


210 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [12  s.  vi.  MAY  is,  1920. 


HYPHENATED  SURNAMES. — Can  any  reader 
inform  me  when  the  practice  of  using 
hyphenated  surnames  began  ?  And  what 
has  been  the  greatest  multiplication  of  the 
hyphen?  H.  G.  B. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  :  FOREIGN  REPRINTS  AND 
TRANSLATIONS. — What  publishers'  lists  are 
available  of  works  of  English  writers 
(especially  novelists)  issued  in  the  Dominions 
or  in  foreign  countries,  either  in  English  or 
in  any  other  language  ?  The  lists  of  B. 
Tauchnitz  of  Leipzig  are  known  so  far  as 
reprints  are  concerned.  M. 

REFERENCE  WANTED. — In  which  of  Robert 
Buchanan's  poetic  compositions  can  one  come 
across  following  lines  concerning  personal 
descent  ? — 

By  father's  side  I  heirship  trace 
To  many  a  seer  of  Celtic  race, 
Whose  blood  transmitted  down  to  me, 
Puts  glamour  into  all  I  see. 

ANEUBIN  WILLIAMS. 

AUTHOB  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED. — 

Incepto  finem  det  gratia  trina  labori. 
I  shall  be  glad  to  know  if  the  above  is  a  quotation. 
It  appears  at  the  head  of  a  roll  of  Cheshire  records 
begun  about  the  end  of  the  twelfth  century. 

R.  S.  B. 


fteplfcs. 


AARON    BAKER    OF    BOWHAY. 

(12  S.  vi.  75,  139,    153.) 

FIRST  President  and  Governor  of  Fort 
St.  George,  Madras  (son  of  Anthony  Baker 
of  Alphington,  Devon),  Aaron  Baker  of 
Bowhay,  on  his  departure  for  England, 
Jan.  20,  1654/55,  in  ship  Katherine,  left  the 
following  brief  remembrance  with  the  Agent, 
Henry  Greenhill,  and  Council  on  Coromandel 
Coast : — 

Woru  and  honoured  friends 

I  knowe  yor  long  experience  of  y*  Comp"8 
affaires  on  ye  Coast  needeth  noe  directions  from 
mee,  how  you  shall  Governe  their  busines  in 
theis  partes  after  my  departure  nor  doe  I  leave 
theis  lynes  wth  you  purposely  to  direct  you  in 
y'  point  I  rather  commend  this  to  you  to  putt 
you  in  minde  of  some  pettie  pticulers  w**  wthout 
theis  may  pchance  in  y°  most  of  yor  other  thoughts, 
bee  forgotten  pmiscuoufly.  I  shall  not  bee 
tedious  in  a  preamble,  but  rather  desire  to  discend 
to  ye  pticulers  themselves. 

S'y  a  little  before  my  coming  from  Bantam  yc 
King  of  Macasser  wrote  mee  a  letter,  requesting 
mee  if  any  Portugall  to  whom  he  had  consigned 
some  moneys  to  provide  him  necessaries  from  this 
Coast,  should  bring  mee  anything  for  his  vfse  or 
Acc° :  I  would  receive  it  of  him  and  remitt  it  to 
him  vpon  our  next  shippes  to  Macasser  after  my 
coming  hither  Sr  Joan  Perdrade  Faria  an 
Inhabitant  of  Nagapatam  sent  me  7  Bales  of 


oods  leathered  over  for  y6  afforsaid  Kings  Ace" 
Desiring  passage  for  them  vpon  our  first  shippe 
:o  Macasser,  theis  came  accompanied  alsso  wth 
an  Incense  boxe  of  Copper  and  a  packett  of  letters 
Directed  to  that  King,  wch  (being  Desirous  to 
pleasure  him)  I  promised  him  to  doe,  but  since 
y'  tyme  y«  sd  Faria  hath  fetched  away  4  of  y6 
affords11  Bales  againe,  by  order  (as  hee  writes 
mee)  from  y*  King  Ye  other  3  Bales  are  in  ye 
Comp*8  wearhouse,  w°h  are  well  known  to  ye 
Bramanee  (Mr.  Johnson)  these  and  ye  incense 
Boxe  please  to  consigne  to  ye  Ag«  in  Bantam  and 
inorder  him  to  send  them  to  ye  King  of  Macasser 
by  y*  first  safe  conveyance  from  thence.  There 
is  alsso  wth  these  a  small  bundle  of  Reed  Betteeles 
belonging  to  Jn°  Pinerho  De  Gamboa,  wth  a  letter 
wch  hee  sends  to  his  Brother  in  Macasser,  theis  I 
also  desire  may  accompany  the  King  Macassers 
goods  thither,  and  y'  you  will  Advise  ye  Ag' Ay'1 
in  Bantam  about  it,  y'  soe  when  they  arrive  in 
Bantam  hee  may  dispose  of  them  accordingly. 

Herewth  all  I  deliver  you  severall  erers  from  ye 
Cap'  Generall  in  S*  Thomey,  to  his  Serv'  Thomas 
De  Cruse  Etr»  in  Pegu,  if  wthout  feare  of  trouble 
from  ye  Dutch  our  people  from  thence  could 
bring  y6  sd  De  Cruse,  and  another  black  youth  of 
his  Ant°  Fonsera,  y«  Generall  saith  hee  shall  bee 
much  bounden  to  you  for  y*  favour,  pray  when  you 
write  to  Pegu  next,  remember  this  busines,  and 
whether  you  gitfe  leave  for  his  people  to  retourne 
vpon  or  ship,  or  not,  yett  forgett  not  to  send  away 
his  erers. 

When  I  came  from  Bantam  I  was  importuned 
by  one  Kay  Mass  Arrea  De  Lewingratt  to  bring 
one  hundred  Rialls  of  his  with  mee,  to  provide  him 
some  Caingaloones,  ye  money  presently  vpon  my 
coming  hither  I  putt  into  the  Compas  Cash,  and 
y6  sd  Kay  hath  Creditt  60  p»  for  it  in  Generall 
Bookes,  when  yo"  send  to  Bantam  pray  appoint 
him  Caingaloones  for  y*  value  as  afforesd 

In  y6  Compa  Wearhouse  are  4  Chests  Drinking 

Glasses  belonging  to  Mr  Wm  Cokayne  Or  Governo1" 
in  England  they  are  numbered  No.  3,  23,  24,  26 

and  containe  vizu 


N°     3  >'•  13  J  Doz  Globe  beere  Glasses 

23  y  21     Doz  Longe  Bole  beere  Glasses 

24  y«  21  £  Doz  D° 
26  y  23i  Doz  Ditt° 

Hi.       8 

79J  Doz:  in  all  &  cost  3s  4'1  p.  Doz          13  .  05 
for  Chest  and  packing  6s  6d  per  chest       1  .  06 


Totall  —   14  :  11  :  0 

The  CompM  order  is  that  theis  Glasses  may  be 
solde  (Mr  Cokaynes  Acc°  to  have  Creditt  for  their 
produce  in  Generall  Bookes)  to  bee  transported 
for  England  soe  soon  as  you  can  rueete  wth  a 
merchant  that  will  buy  them 

I  doe  here  Deliver  you  Sossadra  y«  Braminees 
( . . .  .Branco's)  Bills  for  ye  Respondentia  money 
wch  they  were  to  make  good  in  Maccasser,  as  also 
ye  Acc°  that  was  made  amongst  them  since  my 
arrivall  on  this  Coast,  how  much  everyone  was 
interested  therein.  I  conceive  yc  busines  cannot 
well  be  pfectede  till  you  have  ye  Bantam  Generall 
Bookes  &  ye  Macasser  Accts  sent  you  for  wch  by 
ye  next  conveance  to  Bantam  you  may  doe  well  to 
y*  Agent,  to  send  them  you. 

I  doe  now  leave  in  yor  jointt  Custodie  as  ye 
Compas  Prisoners,  till  they  have  satisfied  their 
Debts  wch  they  owe  to  y°  Compa  and  Wm  Gurniea 
Acc°  Deceased,  ye  two  Braminees  Luicater  & 


12  s.  vi.  MAY  is, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


211 


'•Connapa.  And  I  Doe  here  require  you  all  as  you 
•will  one  Day  answare  it  in  y°  presence  of  Almighty 
God,  y*  to  satisfie  any  mans  pticuler  hatred,  or 
.malice  hee  beares  them,  you  straine  not  yor 
Consciences  by  vsing  violence  and  so  make 
Justice  a  Stalking  horse  to  worke  yor  owne  revenge 
vpon  them:  Remember  y*  God  is  Just  and  y'  hee 
tells  you  vengeance  is  his,  and  hee  himself  will 
.repay  it.  Their  4  bills  wth  they  pass  to  Mr 
Gurney  for  ye  money  wch  they  owe  him  I  doe  here 
deliver  you. 

And  I  pray  God  to  blesse  and  prosper  ye 
Comp*8  affairs  on  this  Coast  vnder  your  Direction, 
soe 

I  Remaine 

Yor  Respective  Friend 

AAB°  BAKES 

Fort  S*  Geo:  20'h  January 
1654-5 

"o^  f Henry  Greenhill 
£  {=    Chr  Yardley 
*g-{  Edward  Winter 
B  c    John  Leigh 
g£  v  William     Jackson 

H.  R.  POPHAM  BAKER. 


CUSTOM  AS  PART  OF  RENT. 
(12  S.  vi.  128.) 

'Tnis  is  a  survival  from  ancient  tenures.  It 
appears  from  Seebohm's  'English  Village 
Oommunity  '  that  gwestva  was  a  contribution 
of  food  exacted  from  ancient  Welsh  tenants. 
Among  the  Anglo-Saxons  the  gebur  or 
villanus,  besides  doing  regular  week  work, 
did  precarice  or  bene-work,  that  is,  extra 
special  services — "  To  plough  three  acres  to 
bene  (ad  precem)  and  two  to  gsersyrSe  " — 
and  he  also  rendered  gafol,  which  included  : — 
"  At  Martinmas  xxiii.  sesters  of  honey  and 
ii.  hens.  At  Easter  a  young  sheep  or  iid.  With 
another  to  feed  a  hound." 

Seebohm  gives  typical  cases  from  the 
^Hundred  Rolls  of  Services  of  Villani,  which 
include  :  "  A  hen  at  Christmas  and  8  eggs  at 
Easter  "  and  "  Id.  as  '  loksilver,'  that  is, 
2d.  for  a  loaf  and  5  hens,  also  20  eggs  at 
.Easter  "  ;  and  of  services  of  Cotarii,  which 
'include:  "At  Martinmas  gives  1  cock  and 
3  hens  for  Churchshot  "  and  "  1  hen  at 
'Christmas  and  5  eggs  at  Easter."  From  the 
.Domesday  of  St.  Paul's  (A.D.  1222)  it  appears 
that  on  the  mau^r  of  Thorpe  each  house  in 
the  whole  village  owed  a  hen  at  Christmas 
and  eggs  at  Easter. 

The  following  are  taken  from  '  Tenures  of 
Land  and  Customs  of  Manors,'  by  W.  C. 
Hazlitt  (London,  Reeves  &  Turner,  1874)  : — 

"  Bery,  Co.  of  Devon. — Geoffery  de  la  Worthy 
held  premises  here  for  which  he  rendered  at  Easter 
and  Midsummer  (inter  alia)  three  capons. 

"  Brayles,  co.  of  Warwick. — In  the  reign  of 
Edward  I.  Adam  Underwood  held  premises  here 
.and  his  renders  included  a  hen. 


"  Hedsor,  co.  of  Bucks. — An  estate  was  held 
here  by  the  service  of  bringing  in  the  first  dish  at 
the  Lord's  table  on  St.  Stephen's  Day  and  pre- 
senting him  with  two  hens,  a  cock,  a  gallon  of  ale, 
and  two  manchets  of  bread  ;  after  dinner  the 
lord  delivered  to  the  tenant  a  sparrow-hawk  and 
a  couple  of  spaniels  to  be  kept  at  his  costs  and 
charges  for  the  lord's  use. 

"  Lastres,  co.  of  Hereford. — 10  Edw.  IV.  John 
de  la  Hay  took  premises  here  rendering  therefor 
twenty  pence  a  year,  and  one  goose  fit  for  the 
Lord's  dinner  on  St.  Michael's  Day,  suit  of 
Court,  &c. 

Plansworth,  co.  of  Durham. — In  1382  John  de 
Elyet  held  premises  here,  rendering  (amongst  other 
things)    four   hens   at   the   office   of   the   master 
forester  at  the  feast  of  St.  Martin." 
These  examples  will  no  doubt  suffice. 

I  have  never  myself  come  across  the 
reservation  of  poultry  in  a  lease  in  modern 
times,  but  other  survivals  of  incidents  of 
ancient  tenures  and  of  the  feudal  spirit 
have  come  under  my  notice.  For  example, 
in  a  printed  form  of  agreement  xised  for 
letting  land  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Burnley, 
Lancashire,  in  1806  it  is  provided  that  the 
tenant  is  : — 

"  to  grind  his  Corn,  Grain,* -and  Malt  used  upon 
the   premises   or  sold   ground  therefrom  at  the 
Mill  or  Mills  of  the  Lessor." 
Also 

"  to  keep  a  Dog  or  Cock  for  the  Proprietor  of 
the  said  estate  for  the  time  being  when  thereunto 
required." 

with  a  penalty  of  51.  per  annum  in  default. 
The  form  of  agreement  also  contained  the 
following  clause,  which,  however,  was  struck 
out  in  the  copy  now  before  me  as  the  letting 
for  which  it  was  used  was  only  12  acres : — 

"  And  also  to  cart  or  plow  [a  blank  is  here  left 
in  the  form  to  be  filled  in  with  particulars 
of  the  amount  of  Boon  work  to  be  done]  as 
Boon  work  with  three  able  and  sufficient  horses 
with  a  Driver  for  the  Proprietor  of  the  said  Estate 
for  the  time  being  yearly  and  every  year  during 
the  said  term  when  thereto  required." 

This  clause  is  clearly  a  survival  from  the 
precarice  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  gebur  and  the 
boon-work  of  the  manorial  villani. 

Again,  a  printed  form  of  lease,  used  on  the 
estate  of  Sir  Henry  Hoghton  at  Walton, 
near  Preston,  Lancashire,  in  1785,  contains 
a  reservation  for  the  lessee  : — 

"  Yielding  and  doing  suit  and  service  of  Court 
at  and  to  the  Court  and  Courts  from  time  to 
time  to  be  holden  for  the  Manor  of  Walton  upon 
general  warning  to  be  given  in  the  usual  manner 
for  the  holding  of  such  Courts  by  the  Bailiff  or 
other  Officer  of  the  Lord  or  Lords  of  the  said  Manor 
for  the  time  being  unless  upon  reasonable  excuse 
to  be  allowed  by  the  Steward  of  the  said  Courts 
for  the  time  being  he  or  they  shall  be  freed  or 
discharged  for  that  time  for  the  same  and  also 
doing  and  performing  all  orders  made '  or  to  be 
made  in  any  of  the  Courts  kept  or  to  be  kept  for 
the  said  Manor.  "t 


212 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [12  s.  vj.  MAT  is,  im 


There  are  covenants  by  the  lessee  to  perform 
and  observe  this  reservation,  and  to 

"  grind  or  cause  to  be  ground  all  his  Corn,  Grain 
and  Malt  that  shall  be  spent,  ground,  or  made  use 
of  upon  the  said  premises  or  sold  ground  from  ofl 
the  same  at  the  mill  of  the  said  Sir  Henry  Hoghton 
in  the  said  Manor  of  Walton  he  and  they  bein 
honestly  served  and  in  due  time  and  to  pay  sue 
toll,  custom,  and  mulcture  for  the  grinding  thereof 
as  is  their  [sic]  used  and  in  default  thereof  to  pay 
the  whole  toll  and  mulcture  thereof  for  all  such 
corn  and  grain  as  shall  not  be  ground  at  the  said 
mill." 

The  printed  form  also  contained  a  provision 
that  the  lessee  should  well  and  sufficiently 
keep  and  provide  for  a  dog  or  cock  when 
thereunto  required  by  the  lessor.  This 
clause  was  struck  out  in  the  lease  for  which 
the  form  was  actually  used  as  such  lease  only 
applied  to  a  cottage. 

In  a  lease  for  999  years  of  a  plot  of 
building  land  at  St.  Annes-on-the-Sea, 
Lancashire,  granted  as  recently  as  1888  by 
the  trustees  of  the  Clifton  Estate,  which 
passed  through  my  hands  a  short  time  since, 
there  was  the  following  reservation  : — 

"  Yielding  and  performing  suit  of  Court  at  all 
the  Courts  to  be  held  for  the  Manor  of  Lytham. 
This  appears  to  be  a  mere  survival  of  no 
practical  use  whatever,  as  not  only  have 
Courts  leet  fallen  into  disuse,  but  suit  to 
them  did  not  depend  on  tenure,  while  a 
lessee  under  a  term  granted  by  deed  has  no 
place  among  the  copyholders  or  customary 
tenants,  for  the  admission  of  whom  Custom- 
ary Courts  are  still  held  for  manors  upon 
which  copyholds  exist. 

WM.  SELF  WEEKS. 

Westwood,  Clitheroe. 


BARTON'S  '  ANATOMY  ' :  "  DEUCE  ACE  NON 
POSSUNT  "  (12  S.  vi.  167). — The  couplet  is 
earlier  than  Burton's  day.  Camden  gives 
the  following  account  of  it  in  his  '  Remaines 
Concerning  Britaine,'  ed.  1636,  pp.  339,  340, 
near  the  end  of  the  chapter  on  '  Rythmes  ' : — 

"  In  the  time  of  King  Henry  the  4.  when  in 
leavying  of  a  Subsidie,  the  rich  would  not,  and  the 
poore  could  not  pay,  so  they  of  the  meaner  sort 
bare  the  burthen  :  a  skilfull  dicer,  and  no  un- 
skilfull  rimer  wrote  these  verses. 
Dews  As  non  possunt,  &  Sise  Sinke  solvere  nolunt. 
Est  igitur  notum,  Cater  Tre  solvere  totum."  ' 

G.G.  L.  asks  whether  there  is  a  good 
modern  edition  of  Burton's  book.  The 
most  convenient  is  that  in  three  volumes 
published  by  George  Bell  &  Sons  in  1893, 
with  notes  by  A.  R.  Shilleto  and  an  intro- 
duction by  A.  H.  Bullen.  It  was  reprinted 
in  'Bonn's  Standard  Library'  (1896  and 
1903),  and  again,  with  a  few  corrections,  in 


the  "York  Library."  This  last  is  in  a. 
handy  pocket  form.  Shilleto  rs  text  and 
notes,  however,  leave  very  much  to  be- 
desired.  Perhaps  I  may  be  excused  for 
referring  to  a  series  of  over  twenty  papers  on> 
'  The  Anatomy  of  Melancholy  '  that  ap- 
peared in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  9  S.  xi.,  and  several 
subsequent  volumes,  and  for  adding  that  a. 
critical  edition  of  the  book,  with  a  com- 
mentary by  the  late  William  Aldis  Wright 
and  myself,  is  to  be  published  by  the- 
Clarendon  Press.  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

VAN  BALEN:  CHARLES  LAMB  (12  S- 
vi.  167). — What  Lamb  writes  to  Barton  in 
the  letter  (no.  393  in  Mr.  E.  V.  Lucas's 
edition)  referred  to  by  MR.  F.  H.  CLARKE  is- 
this  : — 

"  Apropos  of  Van  Balen,  an  artist  who  painted! 
me  lately  had  painted  a  Blackamoor  praying,  and 
not  filling  his  canvas,  stufj'd  in  his  little  girl  aside- 
of  Blacky,  gaping  at  him  unmeaningly  ;  and  then, 
didn't  know  what  to  call  it." 

If  syntax  is  to  count  for  anything  it  is- 
clear  that  Van  Balen  is  not  the  artist  who- 
had  lately  painted  Lamb.  Mr.  Lucas  ex- 
plains in  a  note  that  Van  Balen  was  the 
painter  of  a  Madonna  and  Child  which 
Barton  had  received  as  a  present  from 
Edward  FitzGerald's  mother,  and  that 
Henry  Meyer  was  the  artist  who  had  lately 
painted  Lamb.  A  reproduction  of  Meyer's 
picture  of  the  negro  and  girl,  which  Lamb' 
christened  '  The  Young  Catechist,'  is  given 
in  Mr.  Lucas's  edition. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

University  College,  Aberystwyth. 

"  THE  DERBY  BLUES  "  :  "  THE  OXFORD 
BLUES  "  (12  S.  v.  97,  138). — The  inquiry 
concerning  "  the  Derby  Blues,"  suggests  a 
further  one  concerning  "the  Oxford  Blues." 
A  work  of  1820,  in  an  account  of  "  a  most 
magnificent  entertainment  given  at  Windsor 
Castle  by  George  III.  on  25  February,  1805," 
at  an  estimated  cost  exceeding  50,OOOZ. 
says:— 

"  In  the  courtyard  and  on  the  grand  staircase- 
every  circumstance  of  military  pomp  was  ex- 
hibited by  the  disposition  of  parties  of  the  Oxford 
Blues  and  Staffordshire  Militia." 

Mr.  Ralph  Nevill's  '  British  Military  Prints,' 
1909,  gives  the  facings  of  the  52nd  or 
Oxfordshire  Regiment  in  1815  as  buff,  the 
olour  of  the  uniform  presumably  being 
scarlet.  Can  information  as  to  the  "  Oxford 
Blues "  as  a  regimental  name  be  given  ? 
Jcftm  Camden  Hotten's  '  Handbook  to  the 
Topography  and  Family  History  of  England 
and  Wales,'  c.  1863,  contains  ''The  Oxford- 
shire Garland,  a  True  Blue  Song,'  apparently 


128.  VI.  MAY  15,  1920. 1  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


213 


of  1753,  or  thereabouts,  printed  upon  "  True 
Blue  Paper  "  ;  but  the  regimental  name,  or 
nickname,  would  hardly  have  its  origin  in 
political  complexion.  W.  B.  H. 

PRINCIPAL  LONDON  COFFEE-HOUSES,  &c' 
(12  S.  vi.  29,  59,  84,  105,  125,  143,  162).— 
Among  the  addenda  (ante,  p.  164),  it  may  be 
permissible  to  suggest  the  inclusion  of  the 
Bell  Inn,  Wallbrook,  and  the  Crown  Inn, 
Kensington,  both  mentioned  in  the  Calendar 
of  State  Papers  (Treasury)  under  date  1701 
(?  about  March),  on  p.  476.  M. 

There  may  be  added  these  three  taverns 
in  Shug  Lane  (now  Davies  Street,  Berkeley 
Square)  ;  the  dates  are  those  of  which  I  have 
record :  White  Hart,  1752-66  :'  George,  or 
George  and  Dragon,  1765-67  ;  Black  Horse. 
1767-82.  W.  B.  H. 

THE  REV.  JOHN  GUTCH,  ANTIQUARY  AND 
DIVINE  (12  S.  vi.  170). — I  learn  from  a 
pedigree  that  his  mother's  name  was  Anne 
Goff  ;  but  it  gives  no  further  information. 

JOHN  R.  MAGRATH. 

Queen's  College,  Oxford. 

"  THE  BEAUTIFUL  MRS.  CONDUITT  "  (12  S' 
v.  321). — As  L.  G.  R.  does  not  give  any  date 
for  this  expression  it  is  permissible  to  con- 
jecture that  it  refers  to  the  beautiful  wife  of 
John  Conduitt,  Master  of  the  Mint,  M.P.  for 
Whitchurch  1721-34,  and  Southampton 
Borough  1734-37,  when  he  died. 

A  great  deal  about  her  is  to  be  found  in 
'N.  &  Q.,'  1  S.  iii.  328,  434;  iv.  11;  vii. 
144;  viii.  258,  429,  543,  590;  ix.  18,  where 
she  appears  under  her  maiden  name  of 
Barton,  being  a  daughter  of  Robert  Barton 
and  Newton's  half-sister,  Hannah  Smith. 
The  most  important  note  is  that  by  PROF. 
DE  MORGAN  at  the  sixth  reference,  s.v., 
'Lord  Halifax  and  Mrs.  [=Miss]  Catherine 
Barton.'  John  Conduitt  was  buried  in 
Westminster  Abbey  May  29,  1737,  as  was 
his  widow,  Jan.  29,  1739/40.  See  Col. 
Chester's  '  Westminster  Abbey  Registers,' 
pp.  348,  354,  where  are  interesting  notes. 

Catharine,  only  daughter  and  heir  of 
John  Conduitt  by  Catharine  his  wife, 
married,  July  8,  1740,  the  Hon.  John  Wallop, 
eldest  son  of  John,  Viscount  Lymington. 
The  latter  was  created  Earl  of  Portsmouth 
1743,  when  the  Hon.  John  Wallop  became 
by  courtesy  Viscount  Lymington.  His 
wife,  Viscountess  Lymington,  died  April  15, 
1750,  aged  28,  and  was  buried  in  West- 
minster Abbey.  Viscount  Lymington  died, 
in  the  lifetime  of  his  father,  Nov.  19,  1749. 


His  eldest  son  succeeded  his  grandfather  as 
second  Earl  of  Portsmouth.  See  ibid.,. 
p.  378. 

As   to   the  beauty  of   Catharine   Barton, 
later    Mrs.    Conduitt,    I    may    quote    Mark 
Noble's  '  Biographical  History  of  England,' 
1806,  vol.  i.,  p.  252,  s.v.,  '  Charles  Montague,. 
Earl  of  Halifax  '  : — 

"  Having- no  child  by  Ann,  countess  dowager  of 
Manchester,  and  disappointed  in  a  second  con- 
nection, he  solaced  himself  with  the  Platonic 
friendship  of  the  gay  and  beautiful,  Catherine, . 
widow  of  Col.  Barton  Young,  whom  at  his  death , 
he  enriched,  in  return  for  '  the  pleasure  and 
happiness  he  had  had  in  her  conversation.'  Itti 
the  poem  of  the  Travesters  is  this  epigram  : 

Beauty  and  wit  strove  each  in  vain, 
To  vanquish  Bacchus  and  .his  train  ; 
But  Barton  with  successful  charms, 
From  both  their  quivers  drew  her  arms  ; 
The  roving  God  her  sway  resigns, 
And  cheerfully  submits  his  vines." 

Possibly  "  her  "  in  the  fifth  line  should  be- 
"  his."  Noble  is  mistaken  in  describing  the 
lady  as  ' '  wido w  of  Col.  Barton  Young  ' ' 
(see  above  and  'N.  &  Q.'). 

I  may  add  that  the  Conduitt  monument  in 
the  Abbey  is  more  than  a  tablet.  It  consists 
of  a  pedestal  and  small  sarcophagus,  above 
which  is  a  pyramid,  on  which  is  a  medallion 
containing  the  head  of  Conduitt  in  profile, 
supported  by  a  cherub  ;  above  is  another 
cherub.  The  inscription  on  the  medallion 
is  :  "  Johannes  .  Conduitt  .  Rei  .  Monet : 
Praef."  Under  the  sarcophagus  is  a  coat  of 
arms  in  colours,  Conduitt  impaling  Barton. 

In  the  epitaph  it  is  recorded  that  the 
widow  of  Conduitt  had  intended  to  erect 
this  monument,  but  that  it  was  consecrated 
in  memory  of  both  her  parents  by  their 
daughter,  wife  of  the  Hon.  John  Wallop, 
eldest  son  of  John,  Viscount  Lymington. 

The  epitaph  is  given  by  James  Peller 
Malcolm  in  his  '  Londinium  Redivivum,' 
1803-7,  vol.  i.,  p.  176.  In  his  copy  there 
are  only  three  errors  of  any  importance, 
viz.  :  (f>iXa.vdpm-!rwv  for  <&tXavdp(DTriav ' 
"  annus  natus "  (as  to  the  age  of  John 
Conduitt)  for  annos  natus  ;  1730  (as  to  the 
date  of  death  of  Catharine  Conduitt)  for 
1739. 

It  may  be  noted,  on  the  authority  of  the 
epitaph,  that  Mrs.  Conduitt's  Christian  name 
was  Catharine  not  Catherine. 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

'  A  NEW  VIEW  OF  LONDON,  1708 ' : 
AUTHORSHIP  (12  S.  vi.  168). — I  am. able  to 
give  fairly  good  proof  that  Edward  Hatton 
was  the  author.  The  following  is  a  note 


214 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [12  s.  vi.  MAY  15, 


-which  I  put  into  my  copy  of  the  book  in 
1910  :— 

"  Copied  from  a  printed  leaf  at  the  end  of  a 
•copy  of  '  An  Index  to  Interest,'  by  E.  Hatton, 
Philomath,  1711,  in  the  Warrington  Museum 
Library.  The  book  was  '  Enter' d  in  the  Hall 
Book,  March  16th  1710."  The  dedication  To 
,the  Right  Honourable  Hugh  Lord  Willoughby  of 
Parham  is  signed  Edward  Hatton. 

BOOKS  WRITTEN  BY  E.  HATTON. 

Price  in  Calves  Leather 
s.  d. 
.1694.    The     Merchants     Magazine,      or 

Tradesman's  Treasury  . .  04     6 

1696.  Decus  &  Tutamen  (of  Enlish  [sic] 

Coin)          01     6 

1697.  The  Collectors  Companion  for  the 

Capitation  Tax  [no  price  given] 

1699.    Comes  Commercii,  or  the  Traders 

Companion  . .          . .  02     6 

1708.  A   New   View   of   London,    or   an 

ample  Account  of  the  Antient 
and  Present  State  thereof  in 
2  Vol.  80.  with  Maps  and  Cuts  . .  12  0 

1709.  A  Divine  Help  to  Happiness         ..     02     6 

1710.  An  Index  to  Interest          . .          . .     06     0 

Records  Arithmetick,  Revised 
and  much  Improv'd,  particularly 
as  to  the  Rules  of  Practice.  De- 
dicated and  Presented  to  the 
Duke  of  Gloucester:" 

To  the  above  contemporary  evidence  it 
'may  be  worth  while  to  add : — 

"  It  ['  A  New  View  of  London  ']  was  written  by 
Mr.  Edward  Hatton,  Surveyor  to  one  of  the  Fire- 
offices  in  London,  and  the  author  of  Comes 
Comercii  [sic],  an  Index  to  Interest,  and  other 
mseful  books." — '  A  General  History  of  the 
Science  and  Practice  of  Music,'  by  Sir  John 
Hawkins,  1776,  vol.  iv.,  p.  504. 

"  The  next  compilation  was  Edward  Hatton's 
XBerry's  catalogue  ascribes  this  to  Adams)  '  New 
View  of  London  ;  or  an  ample  account  of  that 
city,  in  two  volumes  or  eight  sections  ;  being  a 
more  particular  description  thereof  than  has 
hitherto  been  known  to  be  publisht  of  any  city 
in  the  world.  Lond.  1708.'  8vo. .  .  .1  take  this  to 
'be  the  book  mentioned  by  Bagford  ('  Letter  to 
Hearne,'  p.  Ixxxi),  as  a  '  modern  treatise  set  forth 
.by  a  gentleman  of  the  fire-office.'  " — '  British 
Topography,'  by  Richard  Gough,  1780,  vol.  i., 
p.  571. 

I  have  in  the  above  extract  given  the  foot- 
notes in  brackets. 

"  Hatton,  whose  New  Vieic  of  London  bears 
the  date  of  1708,  &c." — '  Ancient  Mysteries 
Described,'  by  William  Hone,  1823,  p.  263. 

"  Just  before  1708,  the  date  of  Hatton's  book. 
^Guildhall  had  been  repaired."- — Ibid.,  p.  265, 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

Rawlinson's  evidence  as  to  the  authorship 
of  this  book  appears  to  be  strong,  as  his 
:' English  Topography'  was  published  so 
^eoon  afterwards,  viz.,  in  1720.  He  says 
-distinctly  that  it  was  "compiled  by  Mr. 
dward  Hatton,  Gent." 


Of  the  '  New  View '  I  have  two  copies. 
One  of  them  is  in  the  original  binding ; 
the  other,  in  binding  which  looks  almost  as 
old,  contains  an  engraved  portrait  of  Hatton. 
In  an  accompanying  manuscript  note  we 
are  told  that  the  portrait  was  taken  from 
'  An  Intire  System  of  Arithmetic,'  published 
by  him  in  1721.  A  supplement  of  the 
'  New  View  of  London  '  was  published  in 
1722,  and  is  bound  up  with  it  in  the  copy  at 
the  British  Museum.  Sir  John  Hawkins 
in  his  '  History  of  Musick,'  1776,  vol.  iv., 
p.  504,  says  that  Hatton  "  was  surveyor  to 
one  of  the  Fire  Offices  in  London." 

PHILIP  NOBMAN. 

45  Evelyn  Gardens,  S.W.7. 

MAULE  (12  S.  v.  236,  323;  vi.  139).— 
1.  John  Maule,  M.A.(Camb.  ?),  was  rector 
of  Horseheath,  Cambs.,  from  1776  to  his 
death  in  1825,  aged  77. 

2.  John  Maule  was  P.O.  of  West  Wickham, 
Cumberland,  from  1 to  his  death  in  1825. 

3.  John  Maule  was  P.O.  of  St.  Mary  the 
Virgin,  Dover,  Kent,  from  Dec.    19,   1817, 
to  1842  (?). 

4.  John  Maule  was  vicar  of  St.  Margaret, 
Cliffe,  Kent,  from  Feb.   19,   1823,  to  after 
1853. 

Query  :  Were  nos.  1  and  2  and  nos.  3  and  4 
the  same  persons  ?  J.  W.  FAWCETT. 

MARTIN  (12  S.  v.  236,  277).— In  the  '  Index 
of  the  Clergy  of  the  County  of  Durham,' 
compiled  by  the  voluntary  workers  of  the 
Clerical  Index  Society,  occur  several  John 
Martins  : — 

1.  John  Martin,  Minor  Canon  of  Durham 
Cathedral,  buried  there  Nov.  11,  1697. 

2.  John  Martin,  B.A.,  curate  of  Satley, 
Durham,  licensed  1668,  resigned  1696. 

3.  John   Martin,    B.A.,    licensed   to    per- 
petual   curacy,  Lanchester,  July  15,   1669- 

,  1682. 


4.  John  Martin  occurs  perpetual  curate  of 
St.    Margaret's    in    the    City    of    Durham, 
July  12,  1694.     [Perhaps  same  as  no.  1.] 

5.  John  Martin,  occurs  perpetual  curate  of 
Tanfield,  1673-1700  (?). 

The  dates  of  these  clergymen,  all  run  so 
near  together  that  one  is  sometimes  inclined 
to  think  that  they  were  one  and  the  same 
person.  J.  W.  FAWCETT. 

Consett. 

PRINCE  CHARLES  IN  NORTH  DEVON  (12  S. 
vi.  36,  150,  193). — With  reference  to  the 
entry  in  Northam  parish  register  of  a  visit 
of  Prince  Charles  to  Appledore  on  July  10, 
1645,  I  am  now  engaged  on  a  transcript  of 
the  volume  in  which  the  entrv  occurs.  It 


12  S.  VI.  MAY  15,  1920. J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


215 


occupies  a  space  of  about  £  in.  deep  at  the 
head  of  the  entries  for  1645,  is  in  a  different 
handwriting  from  the  rest  of  the  entries,  and 
.  apparently  of  a  later  character.     The  fact  of 
.  its  being  an  interpolation  does  not,  of  course, 
necessarily  invalidate  the   accuracy  of  the 
statement.  WM.  HENRY  ROGERS. 

Orleigh  Court,  Bideford. 

'THE  THREE  WESTMINSTER  BOYS  '  (12  S. 
vi.  88). — Mrs.  Johnstone's  story  appeared 
;  in  Tait's  Edinburgh  Magazine,  vol.  iii., 
p.  184  (Poole,  '  Index  of  Periodical  Litera- 
ture ').  There  appear  to  have  been  two 
series,  and  Poole  does  not  state  which 
vol.  iii.  is  referred  to.  In  any  case  the  date 
would  be  about  1830-40. 

J.  B.  WHITMORE. 
41  Thurloe  Square,  S.W.7. 

RAYMOND  (12  S.  vi.  131). — MR.  H.  R. 
NIAS  might  like  to  have  the  following  further 

•information,  which  should  put  him  on  the 
-track  of  the  ancestor  of  Sir  Jonathan 
Raymond. 

Sir  Jonathan  Raymond  was  M.P.  for 
••Great  Bedwyn,  1690-95  ;  colonel  of  the 
Green  Regiment,  1687-89,  1690-94  ;  Master 
of  the  Brewers' Company,  1679-80.  LeNeve 

'in  his  '  Pedigree  of  Knights,'  p.  333,  says 
that  Raymond  was  "  a  very  weak  silly  man 
but  gott  a  great  estate  "  (by  his  marriage). 
He  was  one  of  the  few  Tories  in  the  Court  of 
Aldermen  in  William  III.'s  reign,  and  his 
resignation  of  the  aldermanry  was  said  to  be 
due  to  vexation  at  having  been  passed  over 

'  for  the  mayoralty  ;    he  had  been  defeated 

.at  the  poll  in  1689,  1691,  and  1693,  and 
though  one  of  the  two  returned  in  1690  was 
not  elected.  (The  above  details  from  my 
friend,  the  Rev.  A.  B.  Beaven's  book.)  In 
the  Guildhall  (London)  Library  are  the 
following  items  relating  to  Raymond  : — 
"  Seasonable  advice  and  necessary  cautions  to 

•  the  citizens  and  livery  of  London,  touching  the 

-  election  of  Lord  Mayor."     (Against  the  candida- 
ture of  Sir  Jonathan  Raymond,  1693.) 

"  A  vindication  of  Sir  Jonathan  Raymond, 
Alderman  of  London,  from  the  aspersions  cast 
upon  him  by  two  injurious  libells  "  (1692). 

Raymond's  autograph. 

A  letter  from  the  Rev.  James  W.  D.  Dundas  of 
Kintbury  Vicarage,  dated  Dec.  9,  1841,  correcting 
•the  statement  made  by  Le  Neve  that  Raymond 
was  buried  at  Newbury. 

I  find  that  Sir  Jonathan  was  a  captain  at 
the  Honourable  Artillery  Company  in  1679, 
and  was  one  of  the  first  to  sign  the  "  ancient 
vellum  book"  of  that  Company  under  the 
heading  : — 

"  The  names  of  such  Getn.  of  this  Companie 
as  have  bene  chosen  captaines  for  this  Cittie  and 
•other  places." 


He  was  also  a  steward  and  is  mentioned 
three  times  in  this  H.A.C.  "vellum  book." 
His  original  signature  can  therefore  be  seen 
(by  special  permission)  at  the  headquarters  of 
the  Honourable  Artillery  Company,  as  well 
as  in  the  records  of  the  Guildhall  Library. 
OSCAR  BERRY,  C.C.,  F.C.A. 
Monument  House,  Monument  Street,  E.C.3. 

WILLIAM  ALLINGHAM  AND  A  FOLK-SONG 
(12  S.  vi.  108).— The  theme  of  both  poem 
and  folk-song — the  betrayal  and  desertion 
of  a  young  girl — is,  of  course,  as  old  as  the 
hills  and  as  wide  as  the  world.  When  I  was 
a  boy  in  rural  Ulster  in  the  sixties  of  last 
century  I  often  heard  a  folk-song  which  I 
always  considered  the  foxmdation  upon 
which  Allingham  built.  The  words  and 
the  pathetic  old  Irish  air  to  which  it  was 
sung  cling  to  my  memory  yet.  Here  are  a 
few  stanzas  which  show  a  close  resemblance 
to  both  poem  and  song  : — 

There  is  a  strange  house  in  this  town 

Where  my  true  love  goes  in  and  sits  down, 

He  takes  a  strange  girl  on  his  kne«, 

And  he  tells  her  the  tale  that  he  once  told  me. 

I  wish,  I  wish,  but  it's  all  in  vain, 
I  wish  that  I  was  a  maid  again, 
A  maid  I  was,  but  ne'er  shall  be 
Till  the  apples  grow  on  yon  ivy  tree. 

I  wish,  I  wish,  now  I'm  all  forlorn, 
I  wish  my  baby  it  was  born, 
And  sitting  on  its  dada's  knee—- 
And the  long  green  grass  growing  over  me. 

EDITOR  'IRISH  BOOK  LOVER.' 

The  Manor  House,  Kensal  Green,  N.W.10. 

No  MAN'S  LAND  (12  S.  vi.  130,  178,  195).— 
I  believe  that  M.  TDRPIN'S  "  Nonemannes- 
londe  "  is  to  be  identified  with  the  particular 
spot  mentioned  in  my  query,  which  was 
close  to  West  Smithfield,  a  place  long  before 
the  reign  of  Henry  V.  connected  with  the 
execution  of  malefactors. 

JONH  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

JENNER  FAMILY  (12  S.  v.  149,  245;  vi. 
116,  177). — An  old  note-book  of  genealogical 
memoranda  in  my  possession  contains 
several  references  to  the  Jenner  family. 
The  parish  register  extracts  quoted  by  COL. 
FYNMORE  are  given  as  taken  from  the 
Standish  registers.  There  are  several  ab- 
stracts of  Jenner  wills  from  the  Probate 
Registry,  Gloucester,  including  the  follow- 
ing :— 

"  Stephen  Jenner  of  Frome  Bridge  in  the 
parish  of  Frampton  upon  Severn  :  To ".  brother 
Dr.  Thomas  Jenner  and  his  heirs  all  freehold  and 
leasehold  lands  and  tenements  and  to  him  all 
goods  chattels  and  personal  estate.  Dr.  Thomas 


216 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [it ».  vi  MAY  15,  im 


Jenner  sole  executor.  Dated  22  May,  1735 ; 
Proved  19  Aug.,  1748.  Witnesses  :  Wm.  Tyndall, 
John  Wicks,  William  Bennett." 

Frampton-upon-Severn  is  an  adjoining 
parish  to  Standish,  and  the  Stephen  and 
Thomas  Jenner  of  the  will  may  very  well  be 
the  Stephen  and  Thomas  baptized  at 
Standish  in  1680  and  1687  respectively. 
R.  FREEMAN  BULLEN. 

Bow  Library,  E.3. 

TUBUS  :  A  CHRISTIAN  NAME  (12  S.  vi.  37, 
157). — This  has  the  appearance  of  a  termina- 
tion or  contraction.  In  such  case  the  initial 
letter  would  be  hard  to  trace.  Is  the  Dutch 
"Teubes"  worth  consideration,  since  the  South 
of  England  is  permeated  with  Dutch  words, 
ending  up  at  the  "start"  or  "tail"? 
Teubes  I  only  know,  however,  as  a  surname. 

J.  K. 

MONKSHOOD  (12  S.  vi.  13,  72). — Gould's 
'  Dictionary  of  Medicine  '  gives  :  "  Napellus, 
L.,  dim.  of  Napus,  a  turnip."  Linnaeus  and 
the  French  language  (napel,  monkshood) 
must  have  found  the  word  in  late  Latin,  as 
it  does  not  occur  in  Facciolati  and  Forcellini's 
'Lexicon.'  The  plural  napi  is  to  be  seen 
twice  in  Celsus. 

As  for  the  construction,  DR.  J.  A.  SMITH 
must  consider  napellus  to  be  a  descriptive 
noun  in  apposition  to  aconitum  and  imagine 
inverted  commas. 

A  more  genuine  difficulty  exists  (by  a 
coincidence)  in  Pereira's  'Materia  Medica,' 
where  A.  Storkianum—A.  Napelltts  offiici- 
nalis.  "Which  Stork  published" — more 
shame  to  him.  J.  K. 

South  Africa. 

GENDER  OF  "DISH"  IN  LATIN  (12  S. 
v.  266,  301  ;  vi.  177).— The  lines  to  which  I 
referred  (p.  301)  as  from  the  'Arundines 
Cami  '  were  taken  from  the  third  edition, 
1846  :— 

Nescio  qua  Catulus  risit  dulcedine  ludi  : 
Abstulit  et  turpi  lanx  cochleare  fuga. 

MR.  PIERPOINT  quotes  from  the  fifth  edition 

1860,  as  follows  :— 

Spectatum  admissus  risit  sine  fine  Catellus 
Et  subita  rapuit  lanx  cochleare  fuga. 
Whether  this  emendation  is  to  be  found 
in  the  intermediate  fourth  edition  I  am 
unable  to  say  ;  nor  do  I  at  present  know  the 
date  of  it.  But  it  will  be  noted  that  while 
the  fifth  edition  gives  a  new  rendering  of  the 
original  idea  the  word  lanx  as  a  Latin  equiva- 
lent for  a  broad  or  flat  dish  is  retained.  We 
may  also  note  the  substitution  (for  the  sake 
of  accent)  of  Catellus  for  the  more  familiar 
3,  E.  HARTING. 


"DlDDYKITES"     AND     GlPSIES    (12     S.     Vl". . 

149,  193). — The  word  generally  pronounced 
"  didiki  "  (the  last  i  as  in  "  fine  ")  is  common 
throughout  England  as  a  term  for  half-breed 
gipsy.  See  Smart  and  Crofton's  '  The- 
Dialect  of  the  English  Gypsies,'  p.  51, 
s.v., 

"  Akei,  adv.,  Here . . . .  Didakeis,  or  Ditakeis,. 
n.  pi.,  Half-bred  Gypsies,  who,  instead  of  '  dik- 
akei,'  say  '  did-  or  dit-,  akei,'  for  '  look  here.'  " 

Among  nurserymen  and  farmers  who  oc- 
casionally employ  them,  gipsies  are  generally- 
spoken  of  as  "  jippos  "  or  "  didiki es." 

W.  PERCY  MERRICK. 
Woodleigh,  Shepperton. 

THE  CAVEAC  .TAVERN  (12  S.  vi.  170). — I 
much  regret  that  I  can  add  nothing  to  MR_ 
CLARKE'S  knowledge ;  neither  Rocque's- 
'  Survey  '  of  1740  nor  Harwood's  '  Map  '  of 
1799  lends  any  assistance.  I  equally  regret 
my  inability  to  locate  Sarah's  Coffee-House 
(ante,  p.  41).  My  list,  though  I  trust  reliable 
in  the  main,  is  by  no  means  complete,  and  I 
shall  feel  greatly  obliged  to  any  readers  who- 
are  good  enough  to  supply  we  with  informa- 
tion in  furtherance  of  an  extended  one. 

J.  PAUL  DE  CASTRO* 

1  Essex  Court,  Temple. 

SLATES  AND  SLATE  PENCILS  (12  S.  vi.  67, 
136,  174). — Some  years  ago,  I  found  in  an.' 
antiquary's   shop    a    sort    of    writing-table- 
made  of  an  octagonal  slate  framed  in  wood.. 
Ornaments   of   the  late   sixteenth   or   early 
seventeenth  century  and  made  of  another 
kind  of  wood  are  inlaid  in.  the  frame.     As  the •• 
support  folds   in   X,   the   table,   being   not 
heavy,  was  easily  removed  from  one  place 
to  another.     Somebody,  possibly  a  boy  who- 
used   it,   has   engraved   upon   it   his   name 
Lavirotte  and  his  shield  of  arms,  the  shape 
of    which    is    late    seventeenth    century.     I 
thought  the  table  was  unusual,  interesting,, 
and  bought  it.  PIERRE  TURPIN. 

3  rue  des  Canonniers,  Lille. 

THE  STATURE  OF  PEPYS  (12  S.  vi.  110). — • 
The  only  data  that  I  know  of  that  might  help  - 
to  answer  this  query  may  be  found  in  the 
Diarist's  account  of  his  going  to  see  "  the 
great     tall     wo  man....  in     Holborne  "     onj 
Jan.  4,  1668/9,  and  again  on  Feb.  8  in  the- 
same  year.     On  the   first  occasion,   he   re- 
marks :  "  I  do  easily  stand  under  her  arms  "  ; : 
and  on  the  second  visit  he  says  :    "  And  I 
measured  her,  and  she  is,  without  shoes,. just, 
six   feet   five   inches   high."     Evelyn,    who- 
also  went  to  see  her  (Jan.  29,  1668/9),  says- 
she  "  measured  6  feet  10  inches  high,"  biufc 
does  not  say  anything  about  shoes. 


12  8.  VI.  MAY  15,  1920.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


217 


Now  I  find  that  the  measurement  of 
•  ordinary  people  from  the  crown  of  the 
head  to  the  axilla  (perpendicular)  is  about 
14  to  15  in.  If  we  allow  an  extra  inch,  as 
we  are  dealing  with  a  giantess,  and  deduct 
16  in.  from  Pepys's  measurement,  we  get  as 
a  result  5  ft.  1  in.  ;  or  5  ft.  6  in.  if  we  take 
Evelyn's  ;  in  either  case  the  stature  of  a 
man  below  middle  height.  But  all  this  is, 
of  course,  mere  deduction. 

W.  H.  WHITEAR,  F.R.Hist.S. 

Chiswick. 

MARTEN  ARMS  (12  S.  vi.  168). — Henry 
Marten,  the  regicide,  was  the  elder  son  of 
Sir  Henry  Marten,  Judge  of  the  Court  of 
Admiralty,  who  died  in  1641.  There  is  a 
;  short  pedigree  in  Le  Neve's  '  Pedigrees  of 
Knights,'  p.  372,  where  Sir  Henry's  arms 
are  given  as  :  "  Argent,  on  two  bars  gules 
«ix  bezants."  Le  Neve  calls  him  Martin. 
There  are  lives  of  both  father  and  son  in  the 
'D.N.B.'  H.  J.  B.  CLEMENTS. 

Killadoon,  Celbridge. 

CLERGYMEN  :  CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND  : 
ROMAN  CATHOLIC  (12  S.  vi.  170). — So  far  as 
Anglican  and  Protestant  Nonconformist 

•clergymen,  who  have  joined  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church,  are  concerned,  I.  F.  should, 
if  possible,  consult  the  works  of  Mr.  William 
James  Gordon-Gorman  of  Stonyhurst  College, 
Blackburn,  who  has,  according  to  '  The 

'Catholic  Who's  Who,'  compiled  six  editions 
of  '  Rome's  Recruits,'  and  five  editions  of 
'  Converts  to  Rome. ' 

The  Protestant  Alliance  would  probably 
be  willing  to  furnish  I.  F.  with  information 
as  to  former  Roman  Catholic  priests  who 

:have  become  Protestants. 

HARMATOPEGOS. 

'  Roads  from  Rome,'  by  the  Rev.  C.  S. 
Isaacson  (R.T.S.,  1903),  contains  a  list  (with 
autobiographies)  of  clergymen  who  seceded 
from  the  Roman  and  joined  the  Anglican 
Communion,  but  a  fuller  list  of  seventy-five 
names  appeared  in  The  Record  of  Feb.  26, 
1920,  supplied  by  Mr.  Humphrey  Basker- 
ville.  J.  B.  McGovERN. 

St.  Stephen's  Rectory,  C.-on-M.,  Manchester. 

Mr.  W.  Gordon  Gorman  published  in  1878 
'  Rome's  Recruits.'  Since  then  nine  editions 
of  that  book  have  been  printed,  and  in 
1910  it  developed  into  '  Converts  to  Rome, 
a  biographical  list  of  the  more  notable 

-Converts  to  the  Catholic  Church  in  the 
United  Kingdom  during  the  last  sixty  years,' 

•edited  by  W.  Gordon  Gorman  (Sands  &  Co.), 
.1910.  A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 


DAVID  HUMPHREYS  (12  S.  vi.  149,  198). — 
Humphreys  played  rather  an  important 
part  in  the  early  history  of  the  United 
States.  Griswold,  Duyckinck,  and  Allibone 
all  give  the  dates  of  his  birth  and  death  as 
1753  and  1818  respectively ;  but  do  not 
mention  his  father,  who  was  a  Congregational 
minister,  being  of  Welsh  extraction.  After 
graduating  at  Yale  University  in  1771, 
where  he  had  as  fellow  students  Trumbill 
and  Dwight,  also  destined  later  to  gain  some 
distinction  as  poets,  the  son  was  given  a 
commission  in  the  revolutionary  army  by 
General  Parsons.  Subsequently,  he  served 
on  the  staff  of  General  Putnam,  and  in  1780 
as  colonel  was  appointed  aide-de-camp  to 
General  Washington,  with  whose  family  he 
lived  on  intimate  terms  for  more  than  a 
year,  at  Mount  Vernon  till  he  was  named 
secretary  to  a  commission  consisting  of 
Franklin,  Adams,  and  Jefferson  which  was 
despatched  in  1784  to  Paris  to  conclude 
commercial  treaties  with  the  European 
Powers.  After  holding  the  post  of  Ameri- 
can minister  at  Lisbon  and  Madrid  for  seven 
years  he  retired  from  the  diplomatic  service 
in  1802,  carrying  with  him  a  flock  of  merino 
sheep  which  he  bred  and  utilised  in  his 
agricultural  and  manufacturing  under- 
takings in  Massachusetts.  The  coat  worn 
by  President  Madison  at  his  inauguration  at 
the  White  House  is  said  to  have  been  made 
from  cloth  obtained  from  Humphrey's 
factory.  He  married  an  English  lady  of  the 
name  of  Bulkley.  N.  W.  HILL. 

Born  July  10,  1702,  entered  Yale  at  the 
age  of  15,  died  Feb.  21,  1818,  at  New  Haven, 
Conn.,  U.S.  A  full  biography  with  intimate 
details  is  given  in  the  '  History  of  the 
Humphrey's  Family,'  by  Frederick  Hum- 
phreys, M.D.,  a  privately  printed  work 
issued  in  New  York  in  1883.  His  portrait 
(engraved)  and  his  epitaph  from  New  Haven 
churchyard  are  also  given  in  the  same 
volume.  A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 

CLERK  OF  THE  CROWN  IN  THE  NORTHERN 
COUNTIES  (12  S.  vi.  189). — This  functionary 
was  a  rather  consequential  member  of  the 
Court  of  King's  Bench,  when  the  king 
accompanied  the  Court,  as  he  frequently 
did  in  Plaiitagenet,  Tudor,  and  Stuart 
times  in  its  ambulatory  sessions  to  Oxford, 
Exeter,  York,  and  other  of  the  principal 
towns — though  its  headquarters  were  at 
Westminster.  In  the  reign  of  Edward  I.  a 
Court  of  this  character  was  held  at  Rox- 
burgh during  the  king's  struggle  with  the 
Scots.  • 


218 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [12  s.  vi.  MAY  15, 


The  Clerk  of  the  Crown's  functions  were 
to  frame  and  record  indictments  against 
persons  tried  in  the  Court  and  to  exhibit 
informations  issuing  from  it.  See  Tomline's 
*  Law  Dictionary,'  s.v.  '  Clericus  Coronse ' 
and  '  King's  Bench.'  N.  W.  HILL. 

17  Woburn  Place,  W.C.I. 

The  '  jST.E.D.'  says  that  this  person  is  an 
officer  of  the  Chancery  department,  who 
issues  writs  of  summons  to  peers  in  the 
House  of  Lords,  and  writs  of  election  for 
members  of  the  House  of  Commons,  &c.  ; 
also  an  official  who  frames  and  reads  indict- 
ments against  public  offenders.  The  present 
officer  in  London  is  Sir  Claud  Schuster. 

ABCHIBALD  SPABKE. 

DARNELL  AND  THORP  (12  S.  vi.  170). — An 
account  of  the  Darnell  family  will  be  found 
in  the  '  Monthly  Chronicle  of  North  Country 
Lore  and  Legend,'  vol.  iv.,  1890.  It  refers 
to  Surtees's  '  History  of  Durham,'  and 
mentions  a  pedigree  of  the  family  recorded 
at  the  College  of  Arms  in  1832,  which  com- 
mences circa  1750. 

ARCHIBALD  SPABKE. 

MB.  H.  T.  GILES  will  find  all  he  asks  for, 
I  think,  in  connexion  with  these  two  families 
in  J.  W.  Fawcett's  '  Parish  Registers  of 
St.  Cuthbert's,  Satley,  co.  Durham,'  Durham, 
1914,  p.  163,  under  the  pedigree  of  Darnell  of 
West  Shields  by  Satley.  I.-F. 

FANI  PABKAS  (12  S.  vi.  190). — The  British 
Museum  Catalogue  translates  the  Persian 
characters  used  by  the  author  of  '  Wander- 
ings of  a  Pilgrim,'  &c.,  into  Fanny  Parks, 
who  may  have  been  living  or  connected  with 
the  Asiatic  Gallery,  Baker  Street  Bazar, 
as  a  book  by  the  same  author  gives  an 
account  of  a  grand  moving  Diorama  of 
Hindustan,  displaying  the  scenery  of  the 
Hoogly,  Bhagirathi,  and  the  Ganges,  &c., 
shown  in  London,  c.  1851. 

ABCHIBALD  SPABKE. 

I  do  not  think  the  lady  really  intended  to 
disguise  her  name.  Is  your  Bombay  corre- 
spondent quite  sure  about  the  vowels  ? 
Her  name  may  be  Fanny  Parkes  or  Perks. 
If  on  the  other  hand  the  vowels  are  correct, 
there  may  be  some  doubt  about  the  initial 
consonant  which  may  be  a  "  B  "  and  the 
name  in  that  case  would  be  Barkas.  I  know 
a  family  of  that  name.  L.  L.  K. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LEPEBS  IN  ENGLAND 
(12  S.  vi.  150,  195).— The  following  entry  in 
Trinity  Register,  Dorchester,  Dorset,  shows 


that  leprosy  had  not  died  out  in  England 
before  the  reign  of  James  I.  : — 

"  1604.  Elizabeth  Lawrence  [corrected  to* 
"  Elizabeth  Appleby  "]  a  leper,  was  buryed  ye 
xvth  of  March." 

R.  GROSVENOB  BABTELOT. 
The  Vicarage,  Fordington  St.  George, 
Dorchester. 

The  late  Sir  James  Y.  Simpson  wrote  an; 
interesting  monograph  in  1841  on  '  Leprosy 
and  Leper  Houses,'  which  was   afterwards 
published    in   three   parts    in    an    enlarged 
form  in  The  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal  of  ' 
1841—2.     This  paper  gives  some  five  hundred 
references  to  works,  many  of  which  are  but 
slightly  known  ;   see  the    '  Memoir  '   of  the 
baronet,    by    Dr.   John    Duns,   Edinburgh, 
1873,  pp.  130-4.  N.  W.  HILL. 

POBTUGTJESE      EMBASSY     CHAPEL     (12      S. 

vi.  110,  171). — Full  information  as  to  the 
Embassy  Chapels  in  London  will  be  found 
in  '  Catholic  London  Missions,'  by  J.  H. 
Harting,  published  by  Messrs.  Sands,  1903,- 
and  '  The  History  of  the  Sardinian  Chapel,' 
by  the  same  author. 

The  history  of  these  Embassy  Chapels 
teems  with  interest ;  indeed  few,  if  any,- 
buildings  in  London  are  so  rich  in  heroic 
memories.  G.  M.  GODDEN. 

SILVER  PUNCH  LADLE  (12  S.  vi.  64). — 
It  was  a  not  uncommon  practice  for 
eighteenth-century  silversmiths  to  inlay  a 
coin  of  the  period  in  the  silver  base  of  punch 
ladles.  I  possess  two  such,  both  with  whale- 
bone handles,  and  each  having  a  silver 
crown  so  inlaid.  It  was  usual  to  tip  the 
end  of  the  flexible  handle  with  silver  also, 
which  made  a  neat  and  graceful  instrument 
for  the  purpose  of  filling  the  jovial  glass  of 
those  days  W.  JAGGABD,  Capt. 

GBOSVENOB  PLACE  (12  S.  vi.  109,  156, 
198). — I  would  refer  MB.  GATTY  to  a 
pamphlet — 

"  Lecture  on  the  Sanitary  Conditions  of  Large 
Rooms,  and  of  Belgravia.  Delivered  before  the 
Rt.  Hon.  the  Earl  of  Shaftesbury,  and  the  Members 
of  the  Pimlico  Literary  and  Scientific  Institution, 
on  March  16, 1857-  With  Notes  and  Topographical 
Memoranda,  &c.,  by  C.  J.  B.  Aldis.  London,  1857." 
These  Notes  were  compiled  by  Henry 
George  Davies,  whose  copy  is  before  me. 
From  this  I  learn  that 

"a  common  lane  had  existed  from  the  Park  corner 
to  the  King's  Road,  but  the  Lock  Hospital  having 
been  built  in  1746-7,  a  broad  road  had  been  formed, 
and  the  King  (Geo.  III.)  saw  that  his  presence  at 
Buckingham  Palace  would  cause  the  line  of  build- 
ings to  be  continued." 

ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 


12  s.  vi.  MAY  15,  im]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


219 


0n 


Samuel  Pepys  and  the  Royal  Navy.  Lees  Knowles 
Lectures  delivered  at  Trinity  College  in  Cam- 
bridge, 1919.  By  J.  R.  Tanner.  (Cambridge 
University  Press,  6s.  6d.  net.) 

THESE  four  lectures  make  a  most  interesting  and 
valuable  book,  though,  like  many  published 
lectures,  they  leave  something  to  be  desired  in 
clearness  of  arrangement.  We  get  divers  pas- 
sages from  Pepys's  '  Diary  '  as  also  passages 
from  the  '  Memoires  of  the  Royal  Navy  '  ;  and, 
necessarily,  allusions  to  Pepys  occur  on  every 
page  :  yet  his  services  do  not  stand  out  :  we 
hardly,  from  this  account,  could  catch  his  dis- 
tinctive quality  as  a  "  great  public  servant  "  : 
and  while  the  milieu  in  which  he  worked  is 
displayed  before  us  with  care,  and  sufficient 
fulness,  we  fail  to  discern  much  of  his  special 
action  in  it.  On  the  other  hand  the  pre-occupa- 
tion  with  one  figure  has  somewhat  interfered 
with  the  general  balance  of  the  sketch  —  if  we 
consider  this  mainly  as  concerned  with  the 
history  and  administration  of  the  Navy.  How- 
ever, the  matter  of  this  criticism  should  hardly 
detract  from  the  reader's  pleasure  or  profit. 
Under  the  headings  '  Administration,'  '  Finance,' 
and  '  Victualling,  Discipline,  Ships,  Guns,'  Mr. 
Tanner  has  brought  together  the  principal  and 
the  most  interesting  facts  concerning  the  arrange- 
ment of  the  Navy  at  a  period  of  great  importance, 
enlivening  them  with  abundance  of  well-selected 
quotations. 

The  period  from  1679d  to  1684,  when  the  Duke 
of  York  had  withdrawn  from  England  and  Pepys 
had  been  compelled  to  resign  the  Secretaryship 
of  the  Admiralty,  was  one  in  which  the  Navy 
furnished  a  lamentable  illustration  of  the  effect 
of  the  moral  corruption  of  the  time.  The  years 
before  and  after  it,  however,  (though  readers  of 
the  '  Diary  '  will  recollect  many  a  complaint  on 
Pepys's  part  of  slackness  and  an  "  unhappy 
state"  at  his  Office)  illustrate  the  good  intellectual 
qualities  in  which  the  seventeenth  century  shone  ; 
the  rise  of  a  new  scientific  eagerness  and  clever- 
ness (there  seems  no  other  word  to  express  it)  ; 
an  industrious  satisfaction  in  good  work  for  good 
work's  sake  ;  that  quality  of  mind  —  very  notice- 
able in  Pepys  himself,  but  characteristic,  too, 
however  intermittently,  of  his  generation  — 
which  we  should  now  call  keenness.  The  word 
"  Puritan  "  seems  to  us  to  have  too  predominantly 
moral  a  connotation  to  be  applied  happily  to 
Pepys.  Overstrained  morality  in  the  Puritan 
was,  no  doubt,  followed  on  the  one  hand  by  a 
reaction  towards  immorality  ;  but  there  was 
another  reaction  equally  operative  :  that  of  the 
intellect,  breaking  loose  from  continual  occupa- 
tion with  theology  and  ethics  and  flinging  itself 
with  avidity  upon  the  countless  interests  of 
secular  knowledge  and  the  affairs  of  the  world. 
A  man  may  have  a  flair  and  a  capacity  about 
these  latter  things  which  lead  to  conduct,  within 
their  scope,  much  like  Puritan  conduct  :  and  it 
is  to  that  flair  that  we  should  be  inclined  to 
attribute  Pepys's  high  excellence  in  Naval 
business,  rather  than  to  any  element  of  "  Puri- 
tanism." This  view  receives,  we  think,  some 
support  from  the  '  Truths  'as  to  "  sea  ceconomy  " 
with  which  the  '  Memoires  '  close. 


A  comparison  of  the  material  strength  of  the- 
Navy  in  1660  with  that  of  1688  confutes  in  a 
striking  way  the  common  exaggerated  reproaches 
of  disgraceful  mismanagement  levelled  at  the 
naval  administration  of  Charles  II. 's  reign. 
Roughly  in  tonnage  the  ratio  is  something  over 
3  to  5  ;  in  number  of  men,  1  to  something  over  2  ; 
in  guns  2  to  3.  This  period  saw  the  development' 
of  the  fire-ship  and  of  the  yacht :  and,  to  turn 
to  another  department  of  naval  business,  it  saw 
the  initiation  of  the  system  of  continuous  employ- 
ment for  naval  officers.  The  credit  of  the  men 
who  raised  the  Navy  of  1688  to  such  strength  and 
prosperity  is  enhanced  by  the  fact  that  the  greatest 
part  of  their  work  was  accomplished  after  the- 
disappearance,  in  1684,  of  the  disastrous  Ad- 
miralty Commission  of  1679.  In  1686  a  Special 
Commission  was  appointed,  with  a  grant  of" 
400,OOOZ.  per  annum,  to  take  the  Navy  in  hand 
and  carry  out  certain  plans  for  the  repair  and' 
construction  of  ships.  The  measure  itself  was 
largely  due  to  Pepys,  and  framed  in  accordance 
with  his  suggestions.  To  him,  too,  it  was  owing 
that  Sir  Anthony  Deane — builder  of  yachts  for 
Louis  XIV.  and  sharer,  some  five  or  six  years 
before,  of  Pepys's  imprisonment — was  made  one- 
of  the  Commissioners  ;  and  Mr.  Tanner  relates 
the  amusing  and  characteristic,  but  not  very 
creditable,  story  of  how  Pepys  contrived  to  bring; 
this  about.  A  period  of  three  years  had  been 
fixed  as  the  term  for  the  existence  of  the  Com- 
mission ;  but  in  two  and  a  half  years  their  task 
was  accomplished,  and  that,  too,  at  something 
less  than  the  estimated  cost. 

The  student  is  here  abundantly  supplied  with 
references,  which  should  invite  him  to  penetrate 
further  into  the  naval  history  of  the  time.  And; 
we  may  note  in  the  book  itself  a  pleasant  stimu- 
lating quality  ;  the  effect  of  which  is  to  whet  one's 
appetite  for  further  occupation  with  this  period 
and  this  subject.  Charles  II. 's  reign  has  had  hard 
measure  from  historians ;  and  indisputably 
deserved  it.  But  men's  wits  made  extraordinarily 
pretty  play  in  the  seventeenth  century,  whatever 
they  were  turned  to  ;  and  the  intellectual  interest 
which  belongs  to  Pepys  and  his  group  of  fellow- 
workers,  in  the  Navy — together  with  some  more 
sterling  qualities,  which  have  perhaps  not  always 
been  sufficiently  recognized — comes  out  clearly 
in  Mr.  Tanner's  pages. 

A    History    of    Modern    Colloquial    English,     By 

H.  C.  Wyld.  (Fisher  Unwin,  21s.) 
PROF.  WYLD'S  learned  '  History  of  Modern. 
Colloquial  English  '  preserves  the  high  standard 
of  scholarship  displayed  in  his  previous  works 
and  supplies  a  much-felt  need.  The  author  calls 
the  result  of  his  researches  a  "  more  or  less  light- 
hearted  study "  and  would  apologize  for  the 
amount  of  "  dry  detail  "  which  has  to  be  gone 
through.  Not  only  the  comparative  philologist,, 
however,  but  even  the  unlearned  lover  of  the 
English  language  will  find  fascination  in  almost 
every  page  of  this  substantial  history,  the  pre- 
paration of  which  has  been  evidently  a  labour  of 
love. 

Apart  from  the  voluminous  data  which  the 
author  has  collected  by  the  original  study  of" 
English  documents,  especially  during  the  fifteenth 
and  sixteenth  centuries,  the  superlative  value 
of  this  work  lies  in  its  philosophical  treatment  of 
language,  not  as  having  a  separate  existence,  but 


•220 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      (12  s.  vi.  MAY  is,  1920. 


.  asja  living  instrument  inseparably  connected  with 
rthe  life  and  habits  of  the  men  and  women  who 
i  use  it  and  who  live  in  a  world  of  change  anc 
;  action.  Thus  we  should  like  to  refer  our  readers 
;  to  Prof.  Wyld's  illuminating  remarks  in  the 
i  introductory  passages  of  chaps,  i.  and  iii.  and  to 
!  his  treatment  of  the  work  of  the  sixteenth-century 

•  orthoepists  in  chap.  iv.     The  failures  of  the  latter 
;  are  shown  in  a  stronger  light  in  chap,  vi.,  where 
;  the  work  of  more  recent  orthoepists  is  discussed 

•  and  criticized,  and  where  a  host  of  problems  are 
t  thrown  up,  which  call  for  early  solution  if  we  are 

•  ever  to  get  beyond  our  present  state  of  conjecture 
in  the  matter  of  Early  Modern  English  pronuncia- 
tion. 

In  chap.  vi.  and  the  following  chapters  the 
•>  vexed  question  of  occasional  spellings,  especially 
•with  regard  to  vowels  in  stressed  syllables, 
r  receives  able  treatment  at  the  hands  of  the 
i  author,  who  continues  Dr.  Zachrisson's  pioneer 

•  work  in  this  branch  of  philology.     Much  benefit 

•  -would  accrue  to  the  study  of  Middle  French  by  the 
.  application  of  such  a  method. 

Perhaps  the  operation  of  phonetic  laws  might 
;"  have  been  mentioned  to  explain  such  cases  of  the 
Joss  and  addition  of  final  consonants  as  are 

•  enumerated  on  pp.  303-311  passim,  especially  the 
almost  invariable  development  of  t  after  n  and 
A  after  m. 

The  generally  accepted  pronunciation  of  falcon, 
which  is  quoted  on  p.  297  as  an  instance  of  the 
•"  restoration  "  of  I  in  modern  pronunciation,  is 
-surely  [fokan]. 

On  p.  xv,  where  a  table  of  phonetic  symbols 
used  is  given,  [  5]  is  quoted  as  giving  the  sound  of 
g  in  German  sagen.  It  should  have  been  added 
that  this  pronunciation  of  medial  g  as  a  voiced 
fricative  is  prevalent  in  certain  parts  of  Germany 
only  and  is  not  the  standard  pronunciation. 

Is  'prodestant'  not  an  instance  of  "  dissimilation  " 
like  'pantomine,'  which  is  not  confined  to  Irish 
speakers  of  English  (cp.  p.  313)? 

We  venture  to  express  the  hope  that  historical 

English  Syntax  and  English  Semantics  will  soon 

form  the  subjects  of  treatises  as  scholarly  as  the 

present  one.     It  is  distinctly  encouraging  to  know 

that  the  day  is  past  when  we  had  to  wait  for 

Sweet's   "  inevitable  German  "  to  show  us  how 

1  to  tackle   English   studies.     Prof.   Wyld  can  be 

i  proud  of  having  done  pioneer  work  in  this  field. 


NINETEEN  CITY  CHURCHES  IN  DANGER. 

[We  are  glad  to  print  this  protest  from  our 
correspondent,  and  are  confident  that  it 
has  the  support  of  all  our  readers  as  it  has 
our  own.] 

IT  is  to  be  hoped  that  all  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  will 
do  their  utmost  to  prevent  the  recommendations 
of  the  Commission  being  carried  through.  The 
Commissioners  appointed  by  the  Bishop  of  London 
suggest  that  nineteen  churches  in  the  City  of 
London  should  be  demolished,  and  this  after  we 
had  congratulated  ourselves  that  they  had  escaped 
destruction  from  the  German  aeroplanes. 

All  the  churches  condemned  have  historical 
associations,  particularly  St.  Mary,  Aldnrmanbury, 
•and  St.  Magnus.- London  Bridge,  but  it  is  difficult 
•to  specialise.  Nicholas  Hawksmoore's  church  of 
St.  Mary,  Woolnoth,  is  condemned,  likewise 


St.  Michael's,  Cornhill,  St.  Mary-at-Hill,  and 
St.  Nicholas  Cole  Abbey,  all  gems  in  themselves, 
most  of  which  contain  carving  by  Grinling  Gibbons, 
notably  the  reredos  of  St.  Magnus,  London  Bridge. 
There  must  be  few  old  families  who  have  not  had 
some  ancestor  christened,  married,  or  buried  in  the 
churches  scheduled  for  destruction,  and  are  the 
pious  memories  of  the  founders  and  benefactors, 
and  the  sanctified  sentiment  connected  therewith 
to  count  for  naught  ? 

Thirteen  of  the  nineteen  are  Wren  churches. 
Thomas  Carlyle  described  them  "as  precious  heir- 
looms, many  of  them  specimens  of  noble  archi- 
tecture, the  like  of  which  we  have  no  prospect  of 
ever  being  able  to  produce  again,"  and  it  is  surely 
our  duty  to  hand  them  on  to  our  descendants  as  we 
have  received  them  from  the  hallowed  past.  They 
form  a  priceless  heritage  of  architectural  beauty 
second  to  none  4n  the  world,  and  for  them  to  be 
remove_d  for  the  sake  of  monetary  gain  is  sheer 
vandalism.  This  wholesale  rifling  of  the  tombs  of 
the  dead  to  provide  for  the  living,  for  that  is  what 
it  really  comes  to,  is  too  dreadful  to  think  of  and 
must  be  prevented  at  all  costs.  We  have  lost  too 
many  City  churches  already. 

CHAS.  HALL  CROUCH. 

Hermon  Hill,  South  Woodford. 


to 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "  The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  " — Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "  The  Pub- 
lishers"— at  the  Office,  Printing  House  Square, 
London,  E.C.4. 

ALL  communications  intended  for  insertion  in 
our  columns  should  bear  the  name  and  address  of 
the  sender — not  necessarily  for  publication,  but  as 
a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

IT  is  requested  that  each  note,  query,  or  reply 
be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he 
wishes  to  appear. 

CORRESPONDENTS  repeating  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

WHEX  answering  a  query,  or  referring  to  an 
article  which  has  already  appeared,  correspondents 
are  requested  to  give  within  parentheses  — 
immediately  after  the  exact  heading — -the  numbers 
of  the  series,  volume,  and  page  at  which  the  con- 
tribution in  question  is  to  be  found. 

H.  ("  Chaucer's  Christian  Name.") — "  Dan  "  is 
an  old  contraction  for  "  Dominus,"  and  was  used 
as  the  proper  style  title  of  clerkly  persons  in 

haucer's  day. 

CORRIGENDA. — Ante,  p.  173,  col.  2,  11.  41  and  45, 
for  "Ham"  read  Ham.  —  Ante,  p.  186,  col.  J, 
1.  14-15,  art.  "Bellum,"  for  "  Theocritus "  read 
Theaet&is,  and  1.  18  for  "  bellius  "  read  bellms. 


HHE  AUTHOR'S    HAIRLESS    PAPEtt-PAD. 

The  LEADEN  HAM.   PKE88.   Ltd.    Publishers   and  Printers 

29-1-  GARDEN  ROW, 

ST.   SEORQK'H     ROAD     80U,,iwARK,    B.E.I. 
Contains  hairless  paper,   over  which   the  pen  slips  with  perfect 
'•adorn.    Ninepence  each.     Si.  per   dozen,  ruled  or  plain.     Pocket 
lie,  5«.  par  doien,  ruled  or  plain. 

IUHfH  AST  is  a  clean  white  Paste  and  not  a  messy  li  ini«l. 


128.  VI.  MAY  15,  1928.]  NO.TES   AND    QUERIES. 


The    'Arethusa"   Training  Ship 

and  the  Shaftesbury  Homes  at  Bisley,  Twickenham,  Sudbury,  Ealing,  &c., 
Maintaining  and  Training  1,200  Boys  and  Girls, 

NEED    HELP. 

SPECIAL  HELP  IS  WANTED  FOR  THE   EMERGENCY  FUND. 

Patrons— THEIR  MAJESTIES  THE  KING  AND  QUEEN. 

President— ELB.H.  THE  PRINCE  OF  WALES. 

Vice-President— ADMIRAL  VISCOUNT  JELLICOE. 

Chairman  and  Treasurer— C.   E.   MALDEN,   ESQ  ,  M.A. 

Chairman  of  "Arethusa"  Committee— HO WSON  F.  DEVITT,  ESQ. 

Joint  Secretaries  :  H.   BRISTOW  WALLEN,  HENRY  G.  COPELAND. 

London  Offices:  National  Refuges,  164  Shaftesbury  Avenue,  W.C.2. 


/CATALOGUE  number  Forty- 
^  One,  being  chiefly  the 
second  portion  of  the  Library 
of  the  late 

DR.  DANIEL, 

Provost  of 

WORCESTER  COLLEGE, 
OXFORD, 

AND 

.Founder  of  the  "  Daniel  Press." 


Gratis  on  application  to— 

LESLIE  CHAUNDY, 

BOOKSELLER, 


London  Address  : 

59  Davies  Street,  Berkeley  Square, 
LONDON,  W.i. 


'T'HIS   is  the  handsomest,  best  made,   and  least  expen- 

sive  of  all  Sectional  Bookcases,   and  the  only    one 

which  does  not  carry  the  stamp  of  "  office  "  into  the  home* 

Write  for  the  beautifully  illustrated  free 
catalogue  to  the  sole  proprietors  and  makers  : 

WILLIAM  BAKER  &  CO.,  LTD., 
The  Broad,  Oxford. 


SURVEY  ATLAS  OF  THE  WORLD. 

DEDICATED    BY    PERMISSION    TO    HIS    MAJESTY    THE     KING. 

Parts^l-10.     Now  on  Sale.     Prica  2s.  6d. 

If  any  reader  experiences  'difficulty  in    securing  Part  Numbers  the  Publisher  will  be  pleased  to 
post  single  copies  on  receipt  of  remittance,  value  2*.  Gel.,  and  Id.  in  stamps  to  cover  postage. 

An  illustrated  Prospectus,  giving  full   particulars  of  the  Atlas,  and  describing  the  simplicity  and 
•  efficiency  of  the  loose-leaf  binding  system,  will  be  forwarded  post  free  on  application  to 

The  Publisher,  The  Times  Survey  Atlas  of  the  World,  Printing  House  Square,  London,  E.C.4. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [12  8.  Vi.  MAY  15, 1920. 


The 

"ALL-IN" 
POLICY 

still  affords  the 
Householder  the 

most  complete  cover 
yet  devised 


For  an  inclusive  premium  of  5s.  per  £100  per  annum  (minimum 
premium  7s.  Qd.)  it  covers  practically  every  serious  risk  to  which 
the  householder  is  liable  in  respect  to  the  contents  of  his  home. 


SPECIAL     FEATURES 

1.  Saves  Time,  Money,  Trouble. 

2.  Obviates  the   inconvenience 

of    paying     separate     pre- 
miums at  different  dates. 

3.  Contains   no   arbitration   or 

average  clause. 

4.  Renewed    free    every    sixth 

year  if  no  claim  has  been 
made  in  the  interim. 


IMMEDIATE     BENEFITS 

In  considering  the  question  of  taking 
up  this  Policy,  it  is  well  to  remember 
that  if  you  have  policies  in  force 
terminating  at  different  dates,  you 
can  immediately  enjoy  the  benefits 
of  the  "All-in"  Policy,  full  deduc- 
tion from  the  premium  payable  being 
allowed  by  the  Company  for  the 
period  in  respect  to  risks  for  which 
policies  are  still  in  force. 


A  Special    "ALL-IN"    Policy   for    Houseowners 
covers  the   building  only  for    is.    6d.    per  £100. 


Send  to-day  for  full  particulars  and  Proposal  Form 
"ALL-IN"     POLICY    DEPT 


The  most  progressive 

Office  (or  all  classes 

of  Insurance 


Branches  and  Agents 
throughout  the 
United  Kingdom 


41   THREADNEEDLE  ST.   LONDON  E.C.2 

HEAD    OFFICE:     BRITISH    DOMINIONS    HOUSE 
ROYAL    EXCHANGE    AVENUE,    LONDON,    E.C.3 

ASSETS      EXCEED       819,000,000 


Printed  by  THE  ATHENJEUM  PRESS,  Bream's  Buildlngf,  E.C.4.  and  Published  by  THE  TIMES  PUBLISHING   COMPANY  (Limited) 

Printing  House  Square,  London    E.C.4.—  May  15,  1920 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

31  Jtte&imn  of  JJnimnmntuniratton 

FOR 

LITERARY     MEN,      GENERAL      READERS,      ETC. 


'When  found,  make  a  note  of." — CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


\Tn      1  1  0      ("TWELFTH-! 
ISO.    11U.    l_  SERIES.  J 


MAY  22,  1920. 


PRICE     SIXPENCE. 
Post  free  6jd. 

Registered  as  a  Newspaper. 


THE  MANSARD  FLAT 

IN  HeaPs  beautiful  shop,  and  in  particu- 
lar in  the  "Mansard  Flat,"  you  will 
find  many  charming  suggestions  and  ideas 
for  the  equipment  of  the  modern  Home. 
They  are  not  ordinary  suggestions,  such 
as  no  one  with  individual  taste  wants  to 
see,  but  a  delightful  suite  of  rooms  planned 
in  the  modern  spirit  of  furnishing  and 
decorations  —  gay  and  adventurous. 

Visitors  are  gladly  shown  over  the  Flat. 


Heal  &  Son  I# 

TOTTENHAM  COttRT  ROAD  W 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [12  s.  vi.  MAY  22, 1920. 


Two  styles  of  Type  al  ways     pc 
on  the  machine.  •"*• 


M 


C8 
fl 
O 

ta 


Any  other  language  or  style  of 
type  inserted  in  a  few  seconds. 

Make  your 
Letters  and 
MSS.  Talk 

by     adding-    the     emphasis 
which  only  italics  and  head- 
lines   in    special    type    can 
g-ive. 

Mathematical,  Medical, 
Chemical,  or  other  Scientific 
Characters  can  be  carried  at 
ihe  same  time  as  a  complete 
set  of  commercial  type. 

Over  365  different  type-sets  to 
select  from. 


I 


I 

O 

t> 
•9 


To  obtain  Pamvhlet  W, 
pleaxe  write  your  name 
and  addregg  and  occupa- 
tion on  margin,  cut  out 
advertisement  and  post 
to  vs. 


A  portable 

HAMMOND 

also  supplied. 


Hammond  Typewriter  Co.,  Ltd., 

75,  Queen  Victoria  Street,  E.C.4. 


THE 

LONDON  SCHOOL 
OF  JOURNALISM 

Director  of  Studies: 
Mr.  MAX  PEMBERTON. 

Patrons : 

The  Rt.  Hon.  the  VISCOUNT  NORTHCLIFFE. 
The  Rt.  Hon.  the  VISCOUNT  BURNHAM. 
The  Rt.  Hon.  the  LORD  BEAVERBROOK. 

The  Rt.  Hon.  the  LORD  RIDDELL. 

The  Rt.  Hon.  SIR  HENRY  DALZIEL,  Bt. 

SIR  ARTHUR  PEARSON,  Bt. 

SIR  GEORGE  SUTTON,  Bt. 
SIR  WM.  ROBERTSON  NICOLL,  M.A.,  LL.D. 
SIR  ARTHUR  QUILLK.R-COUCH,  M.A.,  Litt.IX 

SIR  CHARLES  STARMER. 
CECIL  HARMSWORTH,  Esq.,  M.P. 

F.  J.  MANSFIELD,  Esq. 
(President  of  the  National  Union  of  Journalists,  1918-19.) 

THE    LONDON    SCHOOL    OF   JOURNALISM  pro- 
vides two  Courses  of  Instruction  :  one  in  practical 
Journalism,  one  in  Story  Writing.     Both  Courses 
are  given  entirely  by  correspondence,  and  the  instruc- 
tion   is    under    the    personal    direction    of    Mr.   Max 
Pemberton,   who    has  secured    the    collaboration    of 
many  brilliant  contributors  and  assistants. 

The  training  is  thus  of  a  very  thorough  and  practical 
character,  and  every  endeavour  is  made  to  ascertain, 
the  degree  and  the  direction  of  each  student's  natural 
abilities  in  order  that  the  most  appropriate  field  of 
literature  may  be  chosen. 

The  number  of  students  being  necessarily  limited,  in 
view  of  the  individual  character  of  the  instruction, 
applications  for  enrolment  can  only  be  accepted  from 
those  who  show  some  aptitude  for  Journalism  or 
Authorship.  Applicants  may  send  a  specimen  MS. 
for  Mr.  Pemberton's  criticism,  in  which  case  a  small 
reading  fee  is  charged,  but  this  will  be  deducted 
subsequently  from  the  enrolment  fee. 

Contributors  to  the  Courses: 


SIR  W.  ROBERTSON 
NICOLL,  M.A..  LL.D. 
(Editor  "British  Weekly," 
"•  Bookman,"  Ac.) 

MR.  HAROLD  CHILD 

MR.  W.  B.  MAXWELL 

MR.  DION  CLAYTON 
CALTBROP. 

The  late  MR.  CHARLES 
OARVICE. 

MR.  J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

MR.  CHARLES  SPEN- 
SER SARLE. 


SIR  ARTHUR  QUILLER- 
COUCH.  M.A..  Litt.D. 
(King  Edward  VII.  Pro- 
fessor of  English  Litera- 
ture. Cambridge  i. 

MR.  HAMILTON  FYFE. 

MR.  NF.WM4N  FLOWER. 

MR.  PETT  RIDGK. 

MR.  BARRY  PAIN. 

MR.  S.  J.  PRYoR. 

MR.  LIONEL  VALDAR. 

MRS.  W.  K.  CLIFFORD. 

Miss  MARY  BILLINGTON. 


MR.  ALEXANDER  CAMPBELL. 

Full  information  regarding  the  School's  Courses  of  Instruc- 
tion is  given  in  th»  Prospectus,  which  also  contains  a  com- 
plete Synopsis  of  the  Lessons  comprising  each  Course.  A 
copy  of  the  Prospectus  may  be  had  upon  application  to  the 
Assistant  Secretary, 

London  School  of  Journalism,  Ltd., 

HO  GREAT  RUSSELL  STREET,  LONDON,  W.C.I. 

Telephone  No. :  Mv.tev.rn  4574. 


128.  VI.  MAT  22,1920.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


221 


LONDON,  MAY 


CONTENTS.— No.  110. 

TJOTES  :— Henry  III.  and  the  Canons  of  York,  221— Mr. 
Hill  'On  a  Day  of  Thanksgiveing  for  y°  Victory  at  Nasby, 
June  27,  1645.'  222 -An  Rusrlish  Army  List  of  1740,  223- 
In«criptions  at  Cissel  (Norcl)  225— Nitrification — Sign- 
Painting—  Danteiana— "  Corioli "  in  Shakespeare's  '  Corio- 
lanus,'  226. 

'QUERIES  : —  Congreve's  Dramatic  Works  —  St.  John's 
Head  Altar-slabs  —  Moorrtelds  —  Davidians  :  David 
George's  See*;  -Harris,  a  Spanish  Jesuit,  227— Biblio- 
graphy of  International  Law  —  Emerson's  'English 
Traits,'  '228—  John  Nowes  or  Nawes — James  Nivan  or 
Nivie — Bishops  of  Dromore.  Fifteenth  Century — De  Brus 
Tomb,  H*rllepool — Flincks  and  Foulkes  Families  — 
Abraham  Lincoln  :  'The  Tyneside  Observer  '—Derbyshire 
Dialect  :  MS.  Glossaries,  229— Armorial  Book-Stamp— 
Pilgrimages  and  Tavern-signs— Lambe— Mary  Lamplugh 
First  Street  Lighting  by  Electricity  in  England— Gordon's 
Khartoum  'Journals' — "  Parish  Marks'' — "  A  red  rag  to 
a  bull"— The  Australian  Buih-John  James.  Ejected 
Minister:  Deborah  Newton,  230— St.  Bartholomew's  in 
'Moor  Lane  :  "  Copy  " —  Torture.  "  Humorous  and  Linarer- 
ing" —  "The  Touch  of  Paris" — Author  of  Quotation 
Wanted,  231. 

REPLIES :— Old  Stained  Glass,  231— Rev.  John  Gutch, 
Antiquary  and  Divine,  232  —Marten  Arms— Dr.  Bnt'er's 
Ale  —  Fani  Parkas—  Henry  Jenkins  ('?  Jackson):  killed  in 
a  Duel,  233— "In  albis"— Tennyson  on  Tobacco— Ramage 
— Lafin  as  an  International  Language — White  Wine.  234 
— Jeanne  of  Flanders  —  Snow-whire  Church —  Persistent 
'Error— Slang  Terms  :  Origin  of—"  Bellnm  "—London  Inn- 
'holders.  235— "The  Derby  Blues"  :  "The  Oxford  "lues" 
—Battle  Bridge  Cinders  and  Moscow  236— Maffey  Family 
—Celtic  Patron  Saints— Earliest  Clerical  Directory — Wast 
India  Company'-"  Motto,  237— The  Irish  in  Spiin— Wild 
Boar  in  Heraldry  —  The  "Big  Four"  of  Chicago  — 
Toponymies — Curious  Surnames— Giraldus  Cambrensis — 
The  Parish  of  St.  Michael,  Crooked  Lane,  238. 

'NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— '  A  Contribution  to  an  Essex 
Dialect  Dictionary ' — '  Th«  Oxford  University  Press 
General  Catalogue '  -'  The  Baxter  Book,  1919.' 

OBITUARY  :— Charles  Madeley. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


HENRY    III.    AND    THE    CANONS    OF 
YORK. 

IN  'The  Historians  of  the  Church  of 
York  and  its  Archbishops,'  edited  by  Canon 
Raine  for  the  "  Rolls  Series,"  are  included  : 
"  Two  Letters  from  Henrv  III.  about  the 
Use  of  the  Canonical  Houses,  by  the 
King's  Retinue,  &c."  (iii.  pp.  170-1,  under 
No.  cxviii.). 

The  first  of  these  recites  that  when  the 
'king  celebrated  Christmas  at  York  in  the 
36th  year  of  his  reign,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  marriage  of  his  daughter  Margaret  to  the 
King  of  Scotland,  his  marshals  had  com- 
mandeered certain  houses  of  certain  canons 
of  St.  Peter  of  York.  Thereupon  the  dean 
and  chapter  showed  the  king  "  quasdam 
•cartas  praedecessorum  nostrorum,"  by  which 


they  claimed  exemption  for  their  houses  ; 
and  the  king,  without  deciding  the  question 
of  their  rights,  assented  to  their  petition  that 
the  present  case  should  not  form  a  precedent 
in  prejudice  to  whatever  rights  they  pos- 
sessed under  the  aforesaid  charters.  In 
these  letters  patent  the  king's  style  is 
given  as  :  "  Henricus  Dei  gratia  rex 
Angliae,  dominus  Hiberniae,  dux  Nor- 
manniae  et  comes  Andegaviae,"  and  the 
testing  clause  runs  :  "  Teste  meipso  apud 
Eboracum,  sexto  die  Januarii,  anno  regni 
mei  XXXVI." 

The  second  "letter"  is  a  short  writ,  as 
follows  :  : — • 

"  Henricus  rex  An<*liae  omnibus  baronibus  et  toti 
familiae  suae,  eb  mariscallis  suis  salutem.  Prohibeo 
vobis  ne  hospitium  capiatis  nee  hospitemini  in 
propriis  domibus  et  hospitiis  cauonicorum  Saneti 
Petri  Eboracensis  infra  eivitatetn.  Et,  similiter, 
nemo  hospitetur  extra  urbem  in  propriis  villis 
eorum.  Teste  Roberto  episcopo  Lincolniensi  et 
cancellario,!Waltero,  et  Roberto  comite  de  Mellent, 
apud  Eboracum." 

Instead  of  a  letter  of  Henry  III.,  this 
appears  to  represent  one  of  the  "  cartas 
praedecessorum  nostrorum. ' '  Assuming  that 
"  Angliae  "  is  a  wrong  extension  of 
Angl[orum],  the  style  is  that  of  Henry  I. 
The  first  witness,  Robert,  Bishop  of  Lincoln, 
would  be  Robert  Bloet,  who  held  the  see 
1093-1123  (Gams,  'Series  Episcoporum,' 
p.  192),  and  Robert,  Count  of  Meulan,  is  the 
king's  trusted  friend  Robert  de  Beaumont, 
who  died  June  5,  1118  (Ordericus  Vitalis, 
ed.  '  Soc.  de  1'Histoire  de  France,'  iv.  313). 
But  Robert  Bloet,  who  was  possibly  chan- 
cellor under  William  I.  in  1086-7,and 
certainly  chancellor  under  William  II.  until 
he  became  a  bishop  (Davis,  '  Regesta  Regum 
Anglo -Normannorum,'  pp.  xvii-xviii),  was 
never  chancellor  under  Henry  I.  Indeed, 
in  Robert's  time,  the  chancellor  resigned  the 
Great  Seal  as  a  matter  of  course  on  attaining 
episcopal .  rank.  So  if  we  are  to  read  the 
witnesses'  names  as  printed,  we  have  here 
a  very  careless  monkish  concoction.  But 
probably  we  should  read  :  "  Roberto  epis- 
copo Lincolniensi,  et  cancellario  Waltero." 
The  latter  name  would  be  correctly  placed 
for  the  chancellor,  between  the  bishop  and 
the  count.  If  so,  "  Waltero  "  must  be  an 
error  for  Waldrico,  the  Waldric  whose  last 
certain  appearance  as  chancellor  is  under 
date  of  Nov.  7,  1106  (Round,  'Feudal 
England,'  pp.  480-1).  It  seems  that  his 
name  is  given  as  Walter  in  a  late  Inspeximus 
of  a  suspicious  Tewkesbury  charter  (ibid). 
The  unusual  name  would  be  a  trap  for  later 
writers.  G  H 

23  Weighton  Road,  Anerley. 


222 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [12  s.  vi.  MAY  22, 1920: 


MR.  HILL   'ON  A  DAY  OF  THANKS- 

GIVEING    FOR     YE    VICTORY    AT 

NASBY,  JUNE  27,  1645.' 

THE  following  sermon  from-  a  small  book  of 
seventeenth-century  MSS.  that  has  just 
come  into  my  possession  may  be  of  interest. 
These  MSS.  are  contained  in  a  leather  bound 
volume  of  hand-made  paper  (size  6  in.  by 
4  in.),  containing  172  pages  closely  written 
in  very  beautiful  caligraphy,  so  clear  as  to 
be  read  without  difficulty,  and  many  notes 
in  shorthand. 

The  writing  has  been  commenced  from 
both  ends  of  the  book.  At  one  end  are  notes 
of  sermons,  written  perhaps  by  the  owner 
who  is  possibly  a  Puritan  Divine  ;  and  at 
the  other  end  are  (1)  the  sermon-notes  now 
in  question  ;  (2)  a  copy  of  a  sermon  by  Mr. 
Worthington  and  (3)  sixty-five  pages  dated 
in  different  parts  from  Nov.  22,  1645,  to 
Feb.  7,  1646.  It  is  indexed  as  by  Mr. 
Culverwell  (perhaps  the  Cambridge  Pla- 
tonist). 

Ox  A  DAY  OF  THANKSGIVING  FOR  YE  VICTORY 
AT  NASBY. 

23  Numbers  23  6 

Surely  there  is  noe  enchantment  against  Jacob 
nor  divination  against  Israel  :  according  to  this 
time  it  shall  be  said  of  Jacob  What  has  god 
wrought  ? 

Israel  was  long  in  ye  willdernes  and  there  they 
committed  willderness  (sic)  and  they  had  glorious 
mercies  and  preservations  if  we  survey  y«  story 
whereof  those  words  are  a  branch.  There  is  such 
correspondency  between  god  his  dealings  with  ym 
and  us  yc  we  have  cause  to  take  up  those  words  in 
y8  text.  Little  did  Balak  and  Balaam  think  y' 
Israel  should  have  been  blessed.  He  was  acted 
(sic)  by  a  propheticall  rather  yn  a  magicall  spirit, 
and  w"  god  blesses  who  can  curse.  Balak  were 
(sic)  at  great  charges  and  tried  conclusions  &  at 
last  he  extorted  these  words  "  v.  20  "  "  I  have 
received  commandment  to  blesse,  &  he  hath 
blessed  &  I  cannot  reverse  it." 

V.  21,  God  sees  not  perversenes  in  Israel, 
neither  hath  he  beheld  iniquity  in  Jacob  :  God 
sees  it  not  so  as  to  condemne  ym  for  it  eternally; 
but  yet  he  will  chastise  ym.  Or  as  the  Septuagint 
reads  y8  words  "  He  hath  not  beheld  any  sin  in 
(that  is  against)  Jacob. 

•  Now  ye  enemy  may  despair  of  ever  haveing  his 
machinations  prosper  against  Israel  SURELY  ETC. 
Whereupon  he  records  this  mercy,  &  upon  such  a 
visible  demonstration  of  gods  presence  here  is  as 
it  were  a  marble  pillar  erected  to  eternize  yl 
memorialt  of  it,  ACCORDING  TO  THIS  TIME  In  hoc 
tempore,  so  the  Jews.  Secundum  hoc  tempus,  so 
Calvin.  Some  of  y*  Jews  restrain  it  to  their 
goeing  over  Jordan,  &  to  the  falling  downe  of  y6 
walls  of  Jericho  :  some  draw  it  out  farther  to  y8 
end  of  ye  world  :  the  meaning  of  it  is  this  god  did 
so  appear  for  his  people  ,y'  they  had  cause  to  cry 
out  what  has  god  wrought. 

1.  That  all  the  machinations  of  y*  devill  and  his 
angells  (who  combine  against  gods  people)  are  to 


noe  purpose  if  god  doe  not  prosper  ym.  The- 
goverment  (sic)  is  upon  christ  his  shoulders,  he 
exercises  a  soveraignity  over  ye  adversaries  of  his 
church.  He  who  is  king  of  saintes  is  also  LORD  OP 
LORDS.  There  is  ye  gouerment  of  his  grace  and: 
of  his  power  ;  God  has  not  only  y8  book  of 
Election  for  y°  salvation  of  his  people,  but  a  book 
of  providence  for  ye  gouerning  of  ye  world. 

2.  That  sometimes  god  works  so  gloriously  for 
his  people  that  they  had  iust  cause  to  cry  out  whato 
has  god  wrought  ?  Thus  Moses  (when  god  had  done 
such  great  things  for  his  people  y'  words  were 
wanting  to  expresse  ym  cry's  out :  who  is  like 
unto  thee,  O  Lord,  among  y*  gods  who's  like  thee  ?.- 
etc.  (Exodus  15,  11). 

WHAT  HAS  GOD  WROUGHT  ? 

1st.  This  is  the  language  of  a  crier.  Why  doe 
you  lye  snorting  in  security,  look  about  you  & 
see  what  god  has  wrought  ? 

2.  It  may  serve  as  a  counsellor  to  mind  ym  of 
circumstances :     why    doe   not   y*   awaken   your 
selves  and  see  y6  hand  of  god.     In  a  little  mercy 
y*  may  spy  out  a  great  deal  of  providence. 

3.  It  may  be  the  language  of  one  wrapt  up  in, 
admiration  one  y'  sees  such  a  train  of  providences 
y8  he  cannot  but  adore  gods  workings. 

4.  It  may  be  the  language  of  one  triumphing 
with    reioycing :     whether    here    were    all    those 
dispositions  or  noe,  yet  doubtles  god  did  work  so- 
gloriously  for  his  people  y*  they  had  cause  to  cry 
out  what  has  god  wrought  ?     Who  could  not  but 
admire  such  a  constellation  of  attributes  as  shewed, 
themselves    in   their    deliverances. 

That  every  soul  may  be  raised  to  high 
thoughts  &  apprehensions  of  that  god  who 
has  done  so  much  for  us  (y'  we  have  cause  to 
say  what  has  god  wrought)  consider  three 
particulars. 

1st.  The  glorious  wisdome  of  god  y*  appears  in- 
his  workings. 

This  we  may  see  in  3  things.  1.  In  regard  of  y* 
season  of  god  his  great  workings.  We  quarrell 
against  god  because  y*  warrs  are  not  ended,  but 
god  knows  y*  fittest  season  to  work  for  his  church, 
wn  most  of  god  may  be  seen  and  lesse  of  2d 
causes.  T'was  a  speech  of  our  general  at  Kintoa 
that  he  never  saw  more  of  god  and  less  of  man  in 
any  battell.  Let  us  so  cry  out  Tis  the  Lord  his- 
doeing  etc. 

"  I  said  I  would  scatter  ym  in  corners  and 
make  y8  remembrance  of  ym  cease  from  among' 
men,  were  it  not  that  I  fear'd  the  wrath  of  y8 
enemy  etc.  (32  Deutronomie,  26,  27).  Did  not 
god  his  providence  speak  such  languages  at 
Lester,  when  our  enemies  cry'd  out  y'  ye  day 
were  there  owne  ?  At  that  time  what  an!  un- 
worthy posture  was  we  in,  in  what  a  disconted 
(sic)  condition,  our  adversaries  were  high  & 
insolent  &  that  was  a  season  for  god  to  shew 
himself,  &  to  make  bare  his  arme  in  the  delivering 
of  his  people.  Learne  so  from  hence  that  when, 
there  seems  to  be  the  greatest  unpreparednes  in  the 
people  to  receive  a  mercy,  there  may  be  readines 
and  fitnes  in  the  enemy  to  receive  a  judgment. 
2.  In  regard  of  y8  method.  Before  god  exalts 
his  people  he  brings  them  very  low.  Humble 
your  selves  therefore  under  the  mighty  hand,  y1  he  - 
may  exalt  you  in  due  time.  (I  Peter  5,  6).  Godv 
is  makeing  his  people  when  we  think  he 's  mareing 
ym.  God  so  methodizes  things  y'  what  we  think 
are  preparations  for  judgment,  they  are  but 


12  S.VI.MAY  22,  i92o.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


223' 


forerunners  of  our  deliverance.  3.)  In  regard  of  the 
means.  God  doth  not  allways  use  the  most 
probable  means,  for  y"  we  should  be  apt  to  idolize 
them.  When  god  will  he  can  make  a  little  stone 
which  is  regnum  lapidis  to  be  regnum  monti*  and 
to  fill  y0  whole  earth,  he  can  make  all  kingdomes 
to  fall  downe  before  x*.  God  will  not  tie  himself 
to  any  instrument  least  we  give  it  the  glory  of  y* 
principall  cause.  God  doth  not  allways  appear 
in  the  fairest  gale  of  Opportunity.  For  the 
Lord  shall  juclg  his  people  and  repent  himself  for 
his  servants  when  he  sees  y'  there  power  is  gone 
&  y'  there  is  none  shut  up  or  left  (Deutron.  32 , 
36.) 

2.  THE  POWER  OP  GOD  :  which  appeard.     1st.  in 
vindicateing  his  cause  from  scorne  and  contempt. 
How   insolent   were    our   enemies  ?     How   many 
Neutralls  began  to  blesse  themselves  y'  they  had 
appeared  for  neither  side  but  even  then  did  god 
muzzle  y°  mouth  of  y6  adversary.     Reioice  not 
against  me  O  my  enemy  when  I  fall,  I  shall  arise 
etc.  (Micah.  7,  9). 

2)  in  supplying  the  defects  of  instruments. 
What  he  doth  by  2'1  means  he  can  doe  by  himself . 
God  is  our  refuge  and  strength  a  very  present  help  in 
time  of  trouble  (Psalme  46).  The  life  of  faith  doth 
not  only  consist  in  relying  upon  a  particular  promise 
But  wn  this  is  wanting  yet  there  is  providence 
which  has  a  spreading  influence  over  all.  3d)  In 
crushing  the  fury  of  his  inraged  enemies.  The 
Lord  hath  sworne  saying  as  I  thought  so  shall  Ifc 
come  to  passe,  and  as  I  have  purposed  so  shall  it 
stand  ;  ff  or  the  Lord  of  Hosts  hath  purposed  and 
who  shall  disanull  it  ?  God  had  a  purpose  to  scatter 
y«  royall  army  at  Nasby  &  all  y8  experience  of 
v6  enemy  could  not  disanull  it  (Esaiah.  14,  24, 
27). 

3.  THE  GLORY  OP  GODS  GOODNES,  and  this  is  as 
admirable  as  y6  former  1)  that  though  his  people 
be  but  few  yet  he  will  owne  them.     If  but  one 
Lot  in  Sodome  yet  he  shall  be  secured  2)  though 
those  few  are  greatly  unworthy  yet  he  ownes  ym. 
How  many  divisions  are  there  among  god  his  owne 
people.      3)  That  y8   plots   of    y6   enemy  should 
turne  to  the  churches  good.     Surely  y8  wrath  of 
man  shall  praise  thee  &c.  (Romans  8,  28,     Psalme 
76,  10). 

USE. 

1st.  How  miserably  y"  are  they  deluded  y*  can- 
not or  will  not  behold  ye  workinge  of  god  in  the 
salvation  of  his  people.  How  many  live  without 
god  in  y6  world,  y'  take  noe  notice  of  or  goe  about 
to  lessen  his  providence.  They  are  like  those  in 
Jeremy  whom  make  not  a  right  interpretation  of 
providence,  c.  8.  7-6  they  cry  out  w'  has  such 
&  such  a  man  done,  what  has  y°  parliament  done, 
but  noe  man  says  WHAT  HAVE  I  DONE  ?  Blesse 


god  for  instruments,  resolve  all  into  him,  set  y8 
crowne  upon  his  head :  Let  all  y6  people  cry 
Grace,  grace,  for  not  by  might  nor  by  power 
&c* 

2.  SUMMON  up  all  your  affections  to  y6  admire- 
ing  of  god.  This  celestiall  employment.  W*  is 
heaven  but  a  holy  rapture,  an  admireing  y 
freenes  and  goodnes  of  god  his  grace,  when  he 
shall  come  to  be  glorify'd  in  his  saints  and  to  be 
admired  in  all  ym  y*  beleive  &c.  For  y8  helping 
you  to  y6  admiration  of  god  let  me  commend 
one  book  to  you  and  y*  is  The  book  of  gods 
providence. 

DIVERSE  REMARKABLE  CIRCUMSTANCES. 

1st  consider  y°  PLACE  where  god  gave  his 
people  y6  VICTORY.  In  y6  very  face  of  y*  country 
where  y*  enemy  had  done  so  much  oppres- 
sion. (2.  Thess.  1,  10,  v.). 

2.  THE    TIME    which    was    very    short.     That 
Lester  should  be  soon  soon  recovered  and  ye  enemy 
routed  w*  cause  of  admiration  is  here.     W  rivers 
of  tears  were  poured  out  at  y*  loss  of  Lester.     The 
enemies  were  very  high  and  we  low.     Men  lost 
not  only  their  goods  but  their  spirits.     I  did  never 
observe  mens  spirits  to  be  more  downe  yn  at  yfe 
time.  I  counted  Lester's  losse  to  be   y6   greater 
because  of  ye  losse  of  y6  spirits  of  men. 

THE  GENERALL  TO  HIS  SOULDERS. 

3.  THE  PERSONS  1st  by  whome  this  Victory  was 
wrought,  even  by  y4  army  which  they  did  so  much 
scorne.     'Twas  an  heroicall  speech  which  Fairfax 
used   a  little  before  the  fight  to  encouradg  his 
souldiers,  Ye    have    oft    talked    of    trusting    god 
(sayth   he)    now   doe   so,    seeing   your   selves   so 
contemned  by  y6  enemy.     2  for  whome ;  :  1  ffor 
such  an  oppressed  people  2)  ffor  a  praying  people. 
This    comes   as   a   returne  of   our   prayers.     The 
enemy  had  their  Friday  fasts  at  Oxford  so  had  we, 
they  pray'd  and  we  pray'd,  now  the  great  con- 
testation was  whose  prayer  god  would  hear,  now 
y*  god  should  harken  to  his  people  this  is  admirable 
mercy. 

NOTE  : 

NEVER  DID  THE  ROYALL  ARMY  and  ours  meet 
in  a  pitch' d  feild  but  god  did  own  us  and  our 
army. 

I  should  be  glad  to  hear  if  any  reader  can 
identify  this  Mr.  Hill,  and  tell  me  if  the 
surname  has  ever  been  quoted  in  any 
work  on  the  Civil  War. 

PBESCOTT  Row. 

The  Homeland  Association,  37,  Maiden  Lane, 
Covent  Garden,  W.C.2. 


AN    ENGLISH    ARMY   LIST    OF    1740. 
(See  12  S.  ii.  passim ;  hi.  46,  103,  267,  354,  408,  438  ;  vi.  184.) 

The  fourth  Marine  Regiment  (p.  52),  raised  on  Nov.  10,  1739  (47th  Foot),  had  white 
facings  to  its  uniform  dress.  It  was  "  broke  "  on  Nov.  8,  1748,  the  officers  being  then 
placed  on  half-pay. 

In  1742  Colonel  Wynyard  was  succeeded  in  the  command  by  Colonel  James  Long, 
who  was  succeeded  in  the  following  year  by  Colonel  George  Byng,  afterwards  (1747) 
3rd  Viscount  Torrington,  who  died  in  1750. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [12  s.  vi.  MAY  22, 1920. 


Colonel  Wynyard's  Regiment  of  Marines 


Colonel 

Lieutenant  Colonel 
Major        . . 


•  Captains 


Captain  Lieutenant 


-  First  Lieutenants 


Lieutenants 


John  Wynyard  (1) 
Lord  Ellibank  (2) 
Richard  Hull  (3) 

f  William  Meyrick 

James  Urquhart  (4)     . . 
I  Samuel  Ashton  (5) 
-,  Thomas  England 

Charles  St.  Morris  (6) 

John  Reed 
I  Charles  Whitford 

Robert  Boyle 

(Hector  Boisrond  (7) 
Theophilus  Beaumont  (8) 
Lionel  Beecher 
.   Urban  Daniel  . . 
j  John  Mackenzie  (9) 
!  Richard  Stacey 

Weller  (10) 

Robert  Poyntz  (11)     .. 
William  Willmer 
Samuel  Medland 

(  Richard  Lloyd 
William  North  (12)      . . 
Claude  Hamilton  (13) 

—  Crawford. . 
Thomas  Hughes 
Alexander  Majoribanks 

—  Preston  (14) 
Charles  Carmouls 
Thomas  Thorpe 
William  Werden  (15) 
George  Fitzgerald 
Roger  Baskett  (16)      . . 
James  Campbell  (17) 
Thomas  Williams 
George  St.  Loe 
William  Tooke 
James  Murray  (18) 
Joseph  Austin 

John  Carnac 


Dates  of  their 
present  commissions. 

. .     20  Nov.  1739 
..     27  ditto 

7  Dec.   1739 

. .     20  Nov.  1739 
. .     24  ditto 
. .     26  ditto 
. .     29  ditto 

3  Dec.   1739 
. .      11  ditto 

. .      14  Jan.    1739-40 

.     20  Sov.  1739 

. .     21  ditto 
27  ditto 

29  ditto 

30  ditto 

2  Dec.   1739      • 

4  ditto 
7  ditto 
9  ditto 

11  ditto 
13  ditto 

23  Nov.  1739 

24  ditto 

25  ditto 

26  ditto 

27  ditto 

28  ditto 

29  ditto 

30  ditto 

1  Dec.   1739 

26  Jan.    1739-40 

27  ditto 

28  ditto 

29  ditto 

30  ditto 

31  ditto 

1  Feb.   1739-40 

2  ditto 

3  ditto 

4  ditto 


Dates  of  their  first 
commissions. 

Ensign,         10  April  1703. 
Captain,  30  May  1706. 
Ensign,     12  April  1706. 

Captain,     4  Sept.  1735. 
Lieutenant,  19  Sept.  1715. 
Ensign,    24  Mar.   1717. 
Lieutenant,  12  Nov.  1733. 
Ensign,    25  Mar.  1723. 
Ensign,    25  June  1736. 
Captain,  17  July  1738. 
From  Half  Pay. 


Ensign,    23  Nov.  1709. 
From  Half  Pay. 
Ensign,      8  Aug.  1734. 
Ensign,    28  Jan.   1735-6. 
Ensign,      7  Feb.   1737-8. 


.(1)  Adiutant  of  Colonel  Roger  Elliott's  Regiment  of  Foot    April  10    1703       retain   in   O™ 


when  serving  in  the  West  Indies,  1741. 


of  Foot,  Feb.  16,  1716. 

(10)  George  Weller.     Captain,  April  30,  1741. 

(11)  Captain,  May  2,  1741. 

(12)  Captain,  June  25,  1741. 

(13)  Captain-Lieutenant,  June  25,  1741. 

(14)  First  Lieutenant,  Mar.  12,  1741. 

)  Spelled  "  Worden"  in  MS.  entry.     First  Lieutenant    June  1    174* 

IB!  saasstiyatfijs*  Ffet 

(18)  First  Lieutenant,  April  10,  1741. 


128.  VI.  MAY  22,   1920.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


The  following  additional  names  of  officers  are  given  on  the  interleaf  in  MS.  : — 

Date  of  first  commission. 
Ensign,    1702    or    1703. 
Ensign,    1710. 


Bank. 
Colonel 
Lieut.-Colonel 


First  Lieutenants 


Second  Lieutenants 


Name. 
James  Long 
Pat.  Emonstoun 
Talbot  Mayoe  . . 
W.  Roberts 

Wilkinson 

W.  Steele 
B.  Whitecombe  (1) 
Robinson 


Daniel  Richardson 
Stewart  Douglass 
Jos.  Aurline 
W.  Courtenay 
G.  Colquhoun 
Warter  Charruthers 
J.  Card  en 
J.  Stewart 
R.  Patridge 
Hugh  Claren     . . 
J.  Gordon 
Patrick  Douglass 
J.  Harris 
Chas.  Lewis 
Chichester  Wrey  (2' 
Caleb  Tonge     . . 
Wm.  West 
Geo.  Frazier 
Alexr.  Johnson 
Rd.  Patridge. 
Mr.  W.   Roberts. 
The  Revd.  Geo.  Lewis. 
Jas.  Scott. 
Wythycomb  "  in  second  MS.  entry. 


Date  of  commissions. 
5  Jan.    1743 

24  Mar.  1741 
16  April    do. 
27  ditto 

30  ditto 

2  May     do. 
22  ditto 

25  June    do. 

31  Oct.      do. 
4  Nov.    do. 

3  Feb.   1739/40 

26  Jan.    1741 

24  Mar.     do. 
10  April    do. 
16  ditto 

25  ditto 

2  May      do. 

3  ditto 

4  ditto 

25  July     do. 

2  Aug.     do. 

3  June  1742 

4  ditto 

5  ditto 

6  ditto 

7  ditto 

8  ditto 


Adj. 

Qr.  Mr.     .. 

Chaplain 

Surgeon's  Mate     . , 

(1)  Spelled  "  Wythycomb  "  in  second  MS.  entry.        (2)  Third  son  of  Sir  Bourchier  Wrey,  5th  B(. 
Of  the  officers  whose  names  are  given  above,  only   three  appear  in  the  Army  List 
1755  (p.  89)  as  then  being  on  the  half-pay  list,  viz.  :  Roberts,  Richardson,  and  Werden. 

J.  H.  LESJ.IE,  Lieut.  -Col.,  R.A.  (Retired  List). 
(To  be  continued.) 


INSCRIPTIONS  AT  CASSEL   (  NORD). 

ON  the  top  of  the  hill  at  Cassel  (Nord),  in 
front  of  the  hotel-casino  which  occupies  the 
site  of  the  former  castle,  is  a  monument 
commemorating  the  principal  episodes  in  the 
history  of  the  town.  The  monument,  which 
is  in  the  form  of  a  pyramid  on  a  square  base 
stands  on  the  site  of  the  collegiate  church  of 
St.  Pierre,  destroyed  in  1672,  and  was  the 
gift  to  the  town  of  Dr.  De  Smyttere,  a  local 
antiquary  of  some  note,  "  medecin  en  chef 
honoraire  et  officier  de  1'Instruction  pub- 
lique."  It  was  inaugurated  Sept.  21,  1873, 
and  is  constructed  of  large  blocks  of  stone 
from  Soignies,  in  Belgium.  The  angles  in- 
dicate the  four  cardinal  points.  The  in- 
scriptions are  as  follows  : — 

(South-east  side) 

Ici  fut  1'emplacement 
de  la  Collegiale  exempte  de  Saint-Pierro 

fondee  et  dot6e  en  1072-76 
par  le  Comte  de  Flandre  Robert  le  Frison. 
II  y  eut  longtemps  sa  sepulture. 
Deoopt.max-et  patria?  dilectse    • 
Dicavit  Doct.  P.J.F.  de  Smyttere 
anno  JIDCCCLXXIII. 


(North-west  side) 

Le  Castellum  des  Romains, 
la  Ville  et  le  Chateau  Fort  de  Cassel, 
jadis  imposants  et  protecteurs  du  pays,  . 
ont  supporte  beaucoup  de  sieges 
et  d'innombrables  adversitds. 
(South-west  side) 

Batailles  ce"lebres  du  Mont  Cassel. 

Le  20  feyrier  1071 
Robert  le  Frison  vietorieux. 

Le  23  aout  1328 

le  Roi  Philippe  de  Valois  vainqueur. 
(North-east  side) 

Bataille  du  Val-de-Cassel 

du  11  avril  1677 

Philippe,  frcre  de  Louis  XIV,  victorieux. 

Cause  de  retour  de  cette  centre1  e  &  la  France.' 

(Trait6  du  17  septembre  1G78) 

The  inscriptions  are  on  the  square  base  - 
of   the    monument.     On   the   sides    of    the  - 
pyramid     above     are     various     arms     and 
emblems  : — - 
South-east :    Arms  of  the  Collegiate  Church  of  St.  . 

Pierre,   with   a   Latin   cross   above. 
North-west :    Arms  of  the  town  of  Cassel,  with  a 

mural  crown  above. 
South-west :    Arms    of   Flanders  gyronny  of  six, 

with  sword  and  ring  above. 
North-east :    The  Lion  of  Flanders,  with  crossed  > 

sword  and  sabre  above. 


226 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [12  s.  vi.  MAY  22. 1920. 


The  battle  .of  1677  was  fought  on  the 
jplain  to  the  west  of  the  mount  near  the 
little  river  Peene.  The  site  is  marked  by  an 
obelisk,  which  stands  close  to  the  roadside 
between  the  villages  of  Noordpeene  and 
.Zuytpeene.  The  obelisk  bears  two  inscript- 
tions  : — • 


PR-ELIUM 
JfEEN^E 

AD 

CASTLETOM 
XI  APRILI8 
MDCLXXVII 

En  1677 
le  11  avril 

a  ete  livree 

dans  cette  plaine 

une  bataille  decisive. 

Elle  fut  cause 

de  1'annexion 

de  cette  contree 

a  la  France. 


.(Back) 


Cet  obelisque 
a  etc  erige  et  benit 
en  1865 

avec 

la  haute  protection 
des  autorites 

et 
le  patriotique  concours 

des  souscripteurs. 
Le  Dr.  P.  J.  F.  DE  SMYTTERE,  promoteur. 

These    inscriptions    were    copied    by    me 

iin  April,   1918,  at  a  time  when  a  greater 

'battle  than   any   of   those   recorded   above 

was  raging  in  "the  plain  a  few  miles  to  the 

-south-east.       Cassel  was  the  headquarters 

of  General  Foch  for  eight  months  in  1914-15. 

-A  commemorative  tablet  affixed  to  the  house 

where  he  lodged  was  inaugurated  Oct.   19, 

1919,  in  the  presence  of  the  Marshal.     It 

1  bears  the  inscription,    "  A  la  memoire  du 

marechal   Foch,  23  octobre,  1914 — 22  juin, 

1915."  F.  H.  CHEETHAM. 


NOSTRIFICATION. — I  came  across  this  word 
»in  a  recent  issue  of  The  Economic  Review, 
which  quoted  it  in  inverted  commas  from 
;a     German     paper.     On    turning     to     the 
'N.E.D.'  I  find   it   duly  registered  therein 
and  a  quotation  given  (1885)  from  a  U.S. 
•Consular  Report  stating  that  "  there  are  no 
definite  rules  for  the  nostrification  of  foreign 
diplomas"   in  Austria.     "To  nostrificate  " 
ds   explained   to   mean    "  to   admit   foreign 
•  degrees  to  the  same  status  as  the  native 
ones"    in    Austrian    universities.     In    The 
Economic  Review  it  is  used  in   connexion 
•with  the  proposed  formation  of  a  new  com- 
pany for  the  nostrification  of  the  mines,  iron 


and  steel  works  and  other  property  of  the 
Austro -Hungarian  State  Railways  at  Resicza 
in  lower  Hungary  now  annexed  by  Rumania. 

L.  L.  K. 

SIGN-PAINTING. — At  the  recent  Royal 
Academy  dinner  Prince  Albert  suggested 
that  artists  might  usefully  take  up  this 
subject.  In  1762  Bonnell  Thornton  opened 
in  Bow  Street,  London,  the  exhibition  by 
the  Society  of  Sign-painters  in  ridicule  of 
the  Society  of  Arts,  1754.  Some  readers 
may  like  to  know  that  in  the  appendix  to 
'  The  History  of  Sign-Boards,'  published  by 
Chatto  &  Windus  there  is  an  interesting 
account  of  this  matter. 

STAPLETOX  MARTIN. 
The  Firs,  Norton,  Worcester. 

DANTEIANA. — Readers  of  the  'Divina 
Commedia  '  will  remember  a  passage  at  the 
end  of  the  fifth  canto  of  the  '  Purgatorio,' 
where  a  spirit  says  to  Dante  : — 

Bicorditi  di  me  che  son  la  Pia  ! 

Siena  mi  fe'  ;  disfecemi  Maremma. 

Salsi  colui  che  innanellata  pria, 
Disposando,  m'avea  con  la  sua  gemma. 

Of  Pia  Stendhal  writes  : — 

"  Son  mari  la  conduisit  dans  la  maremme  de 
Siena,  c£lebre  alors  comme  aujourd'hui  par  les 
effets  de  ('aria  cattiva. . .  .11  vivait  seul  avec  elle, 
dans  une  tour  abandonnee,  dont  je  suis  alle  visiter 
les  ruines  sur  le  bord  de  la  mer  ;  la  il  ne  rompit 
jamais  son  dedaigneux  silence,  jamais  il  ne 
r^pondit  aux  questions  de  sa  jeune  Spouse,  jamais 
il  n'6couta  ses  prieres ....  Les  vapeurs  de  ces 
marais  ne  tarderent  pas  a  fletrir  ses  traits,  les 
plus  beaux,  dit-on,  qui,  dans  ce  siecle,  eussent  paru 
sur  la  terre.  En  peu  de  mois  elle  mourut." — 
'  Promenades  dans  Rome,'  vol.  i.,  p.  261. 

The  common  account,  to  judge  from  the 
quotations  in  Scartazzini,  is  that  the  young 
wife  was  thrown  out  of  a  window  by  the 
order  of  her  husband  and  in  this  way  she 
met  her  death.  Stendhal  implies  that  it  was 
due  to  the  miasmatic  gases  of  the  locality, 
and  it  may  be  urged  in  his  favour  that  he 
bad  visited  the  spot  where  the  tragedy 
occurred,  and  had  perhaps  picked  up  his 
story  there,  as  there  may  have  been  an  oral 
tradition  as  to  the  cause  of  Pia's  death. 
His  '  Promenades  dans  Rome  '  were  written 
about  1829.  T.  PERCY  ARMSTRONG. 

The  Authors'  Club,  Whitehall  Court,  S.W. 

"  CORIOL,!  "  IN  SHAKESPEARE'S  'CoRio- 
LANUS.'- — As  there  has  been  some  discussion 
n  The  Times  on  the  pronunciation  of 
Corioli,"  it  may  be  well  to  point  out  that 
Shakespeare  never  uses  the  word.  To  judge 
>y  the  First  Folio  (our  only  authority), 
always  wrote  Corioles,  making  it  a 


12  S.  VI.  MAY  22,  1920.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


227 


trisyllable,    pronounced    Cor  -  yo  -  les.       His 
^authority,  North's  '  Plutarch,'  used  the  same 
spelling.     But  in  the  Second  Folio  Shake 
speare,  the  word  is  always  spelt  Coriolus. 

H.  DAVEY. 
•89   Montpelier  Road,  Brighton. 


"We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
eormation  on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  alhx  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
;in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


CONGREVE'S  DRAMATIC  WORKS. — In  pre- 
paring my  new  edition  of  the  Dramatic 
Works  of  William  Congreve  I  find  three 
.allusions  which  have  until  now  baffled  my 
0-esearches,  and  I  should  be  very  grateful  if 
;any  reader  could  give  me  contemporary  or 
explanatory  references.  Mv  paginal  cita- 
tions are  from  the  popular  Mermaid  Edition 
of  Congreve,  as  being  the  most  easily 
accessible. 

'  Love  for  Love,'  Act  II.  (p.  225),  Sir  Samp- 
son Legend  banteringly  dubs  Foresight  the 
astrologer  "  Old  Fircu."  As  this  is  in  juxta- 
position to  "old  Ftolomee "  ;  "old  Nostro- 
>damus  "  ;  "  old  Merlin  "  ;  Fircu  is  possibly  the 
•corrupted  name  of  some  astrological  writer  or 
legendary  wizard,  but  I  should  be  glad  to  have 
the  exact  reference. 

«  T  I**™  tor  Love>'  Aet  m-  (P-  244)  Tattle  says  : 
I  have  more  vizor-masks  to  inquire  for  me  than 
ever  went  to  see  the  Hermaphrodite  or  the 
Naked  Prince."  Doubtless  two  frequented  shows 
-of  the  day.  The  Hermaphrodite  has  been  traced, 
but  I  require  some  reference  to  the  "  Naked 
iPrmce. 

'The  Way  of  the  World,'  Act  V.  (p.  407). 
Mincing  says  :  "  You  swore  us  to  secrecy  upon 
Messalinas  poems,"  It  is  more  than  probable 
that  the  allusion  is  to  a  real  book.  I  suggest  that 
it  was  a  clandestinely  printed  collection  of  loose 
•verse.  It  does  not,  however,  seem  to  be  recorded, 
.and  I  have  failed  to  find  any  further  reference  to 
"  Messalina's  poems." 

'  The  Way  of  the  World,'  Act  V.  (p.  399)  Mrs. 
Marwood  says  :  "To  have  my  young  revellers  of 
the  remple  take  notes,  like  'prentices  at  a  con- 
venticle. It  was  the  custom  for  "  'prentices  "  to 
take  notes  of  the  sermon  at  church  in  order  that 
-they  might  retail  the  heads  and  substance  of  the 
discourse  to  their  masters  and  mistresses.  I  had 
xsollected  several  references,  but  my  notes  on  this 
.point  are  unfortunately  lost.  Would  anv  of  your 
•readers  oblige  me  with  pertinent  passages?  I 
'believe  that  Sir  Walter  Scott  has  somewhere  an 
.•allusion  to  or  a  note  on  the  custom. 

MONTAGUE  SUMMERS,  M.A.,  F.R.S.L. 

ST.  JOHN'S  HEAD  ALTAR-SLABS. — I  believe 
'these  were  portable.  Can  any  one  say  why 
they  were  so  called,  and  are  any  churches 
Known  to  retain  them  ?  A.  G.  KEALY. 


MOORFIELDS. — In  the  eighth  (1713)  edition 
of  that  not  uncommon  work  "  The  Whigs 
unmask'd  Being  the  Secret  History  of  the 
Calf's-Head-Club,"  &c.,  there  is  at  p.  99  an 
allusion  of  some  interest : — 

"  The  Whiggish  Managers  Prosecution  of  Doctor 
Sacheverel,  provoking  the  Good  People  of  England 
to  shew  their  Resentments  in  pulling  down  th« 
Meeting-Houses,  upon  the  First  of  March,  in  the 
same  year,  we  have  thought  fit,  in  memory  of  their 
notable  Exploits,  to  introduce  the  preceeding  Cut, 
being  a  lively  Representation  of  the  General 
Attack,  which  the  enrag'd  Rabble  so  successfully 
made  upon  Doctor  Burgesses  Theatre  in  Rogue- 
Lane,  where  the  Gallows  had  the  Honour  to  stand 
formerly,  before  Tyburn  was  erected." 

The  "Cut  "  is  a  full  (demy  8vo)  page  plate 
representing  a  paved  alley  or  lane  opening 
into  a  large  open  space,  divided  by  posts 
and  rails.  On  the  right  a  chapel  and  an 
adjoining  house  are  being  looted  and  wrecked 
by  a  mob.  Some  of  the  plunder  is  in  the 
foreground  and  a  figure  having  the  initials 
A.  P.  on  his  back  is  bearing  a  wig  and 
broad-brimed  hat 
fed  with  boards 


towards  a  bonfire  being 
in   the    open   area.     The 


If  this  is  accurate  the  scene  is  one 
earliest    illustrations    available    of 


background  is  partly  filled  in  with  a  line  of 
trees  behind  a  stone  wall  lined  with  spectators 
and  a  belfry  stands  on  the  extreme  left. 
There  is  no  title,  but  the  text  "  Dr.  Bxirgisses 
Theater  "  and  a  new  moon  is  engraved  above 
the  trees. 

There  is,  I  suggest,  presumptive  evidence 
of  this  scene  representing  Moorfields,  looking 
towards  St.  Giles's,  Cripplegate — the  belfry, 
trees,  and  wall — but  I  would  like  to  have  an 
authenticated  identification.  I  have  failed 
to  identify  Rogere's  Alley,  but  am  informed 
"  Dr.  Burgisses  Theater  "  was  in  Ropemaker 
Street, 
of  the 

Moorfields,  therefore  of  special  interest  in 
the  fragmentary  bibliography  and  icono- 
graphy of  that  famous  locality. 

ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

DAVIDIANS  :  DAVID  GEORGE'S  SECT. — In 
Strype's  '  Cranmer  '  at  p.  291  Thomas  Becon 
is  quoted  as  alluding  to  the  above  in  the 
reign  of  Edward  VI.  What  is  known  of  them 
or  their  founder  ? 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

HARRIS,  A  SPANISH  JESUIT. — On  May  3, 
1788,  Dr.  James  Beattie  wrote  to  Sir  William 
Forbes  (Forbes's  'Life  of  Beattie,'  Edin- 
burgh, 1806),  vol  ii.  p.  228,  mentioning  "  an 
extraordinary  pamphlet  "  which  had  just 
appeared  to  prove  the  lawfulness  of  the 
slave-trade  from  the  Scriptures,  and  writes  : 

"  It  is  the  work  of  a  Spanish  Jesuit  of  the  name 
of  Harris,  who  it  seems  is  connected  with  the  slave 


228 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [  12  s.vi.  MAY  22,1920. 


merchants  of  Liverpool,  by  whose  means  he  hopes 
to  obtain  preferment  in  the  church  of  England,  to 
which  he  is  willing  to  conform  :  his  pamphlet  is 
dedicated  to  the  Mayor,  Aldermen,  &c.,  of  Liver- 
pool.'' 

What  was  Harris's  Christian  name,  and 
how  did  he  come  by  his  Spanish  nationality  ? 
What  was  the  title  of  his  pamphlet  ? 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  INTERNATIONAL  LAW. — 
I  shall  be  much  obliged  if  you  can  let  me 
know  which  are  the  best  books  on  the 
following  subjects  (for  advanced  study)  : — 

1.  General  History  of   International    Law  with 
special  reference  to  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth 
centuries. 

2.  Foreign    relations   of   the   principal   civilized 
States  from  1848  to  1878. 

3.  Present  rules  of  Internationa]  Law,  including 
the    subjects    of    Nationality,    Jurisdiction,    and 
Domicile. 

4.  Problems,    disputed    points     and     proposed 
changes  in  International  Law. 

5.  Political    Philosophy,    including   the    general 
theory  of    Law  and    Government    and    Political 
Economy,   so   far  as  it   bears  upon   International 
Law. 

P.  V.  NARASTJ. 
Sidney  Sussex  College,  Cambridge. 

EMERSON'S  '  ENGLISH  TRAITS  '  (See  12  S. 
v.  234,  275  ;  vi.  9,  73).— I  should  be  grateful 
for  elucidations  or  references  explaining  any 
of  this  third  batch  of  puzzles  from  the  above 
work.  References  given  here  to  pages  and 
lines  follow  the  "  World's  Classics  "  Edition. 
Phrases  in  brackets  are  my  own  : — 

1.  P.  85,  1.  10.     The  decided  sympathy  of  his 
compatriots  is  engaged  to  back  up  Mr.  Crump's 
whim  by  statutes,   and   chancellors,   and   horse- 
guards.     [Who  is  Mr.   Crump  ?] 

2.  P.  80,  1.  12.     Mr.  Coleridge  is  said  to  have 
given  public  thanks  to   God,   at  the  close  of  a 
lecture,  that  he  had  defended  him  from  being  able 
to  utter  a  single  sentence  in  the  French  language. 
[Any  evidence  for  this  statement  ?] 

3.  P.  86,  1.  33.     Lord  Chatham  goes  for  liberty, 
and  no  taxation  without  representation — for  that 
is  British  law  :   but  not  a  hob-nail  shall  they  dare 
make  in  America,  but  buy  their  nails  in  England — 
for  that  also  is  British  law.     [Did  Chatham  make 
any  definite  reference  to  hobnails  in  any  of  his 
speeches  ?] 

4.  P.  88,  1.  7.     It  was  said  of  Louis  XIV,  that 
his  gait  and  air  were  becoming  enough  in  so  great  a 
monarch,    yet    would    have    been    ridiculous    in 
another    man.     [Author    wanted]. 

5.  P.  89,  1.  1.      "Though  Britain,  according  to 
Bishop    Berkeley's    idea,    were   surrounded   by   a 
wall  of  brass  ten  thousand  cubits  in  height,  still 
she  would  as  far  excel  the  rest  of  the  world"  [etc. 
Emerson  is  here  quoting  the  last  sentence  of  Wm. 
Spence's  "  Tract  on  Corn,"  (1807)  ;    but  can  any 
one   give   the   reference   for   the   idea   of   Bishop 
Berkeley's  to  which  Spence  alludes?] 

6.  P.   91,  1.   7.     One  of  their  [English]  recent 
writers    speaks,    in   reference   to    a    private   and 


scholastic  life,  of  "  the  grave  moral  deterioration; 
which  follows  an  empty  exchequer."  [Author  of' 
quotation  wanted.  "  Recent "  implies  shortly 
before  1857.] 

7.  P.    94,    1.    31.     Eight    hundred    years    ago^ 
commerce  had  made  it  rich,  and  it  was  recorded,. 
"  England    is    the    richest    of    all    the    northern, 
nations."     The    Norman    historians    recite,    that 
"  in   1067,   William   carried   with   him   into   Nor- 
mandy, from  England,  more  gold  and  silver  than, 
had  ever  before  been  seen  in  Gaul."     [References- 
for    quotations    wanted.] 

8.  P.  97,  1.  35.     Sir  Edward  Boynton,  at  Spic- 
Park,  at  Cadenham,  on  a  precipice  of  incomparable 
prospect,  built  a  house  like  a  long  barn,  which 
had  not  a  window  on  the  prospect  side.     [Who  was  • 
Sir    E.    Boynton  ?      Where    is    "  Spic     Park,    at 
Cadenham"?     Any    authority   for    the    story?]. 

9.  P.  99,  1.  4.     A  nation  [should  not  be]  a  tent 
of  caterpillars.     [What  is  the  meaning  of  "  tent  " 
in  this  phrase  ?] 

10.  P.  105,  1.  26.     Pepys  tell  us,  in  writing  of 
an  Earl  of  Oxford  in  1666,  that  the  honour  had 
now  remained  in  that  name  and  blood  six  hundred 
years.     [I  cannot  find  any  such  passage  in  Pepys.] 

11.  P.    106,    1.    10.     The    English    are    those 
"  barbarians  "   of  Jamblichus,   who   "  are  stable- 
in  their  manners,  and  firmly  continue  to  employ 
the  same  words,  which  also  are  dear  to  the  gods." 
[Where  is  this  passage  in  Jamblichus  '?] 

12.  P.    106,   1.   20.     The   crags   of  Argyle,  the- 
kail  of  Cornwall,  the  downs  of  Devon,  the  iron  of '. 
Wales,    the    clays    of    Stafford.     [What    is    the 
meaning  of  "  kail  "  in  this  passage  'i       The  context 
suggests  that  here  it  is  a  geological  and  not  a. 
horticultural  term.] 

13.  P.  110,  1.  25.     The  economist  of  1855  who- 
asks,  "  Of  what  use  are  the  lords  ?  "  may  learn  of; 
Franklin   to   ask,    "  Of   what  use  is   a   baby  ?  " 
[Did  Franklin  ever  ask  this  second  question  ?       I- 
have  heard  it  assigned  to  Faraday-] 

14.  P.    Ill,    1.    20.     Howard    and    Spenserian, 
libraries.     [What  is,  or  was,  the   "  Spenserian  " 
library  ?     The    context    implies    that    it    is    the- 
library  of  some  noble  family  :    is  it  a  mis-spelt 
reference  to  the  Spencers'   library  at  Althorp  ?] 

15.  P.  112,  1.  24.     Penshurst  still  shines  for  us,, 
and  its  Christmas  revels,  "  where  logs  not  burn,, 
but   men."     [Source   of   quotation   wanted-] 

16.  P.  113,  1.  10.     [In  the  reign  of    Charles  II] 
prostitutes   taken  from  the  theatres   were  made 
Duchesses.     [Any  examples  of  this  ?     Nell  Gwyn 
was  an  actress,  but  was  not  made  a  Duchess.] 

17.  P.  113,  1.  17.     Pepys  can  tell  the  beggarly 
shifts  to  which  the  King  was  reduced,  who  could- 
not  find  paper  at  his  council  table  .  .  .  and  the 
linen-draper  and  the  stationer  were  out  of  pocket, 
and  refusing  to  trust  him,  and  the  baker  will  not 
bring  bread  any  longer.     [Where  is  the  mention, 
of  these  incidents  to  be  found  in  Pepys  ?] 

18.  P.   114,  1.   12.     [To  illustrate  the  financial 
straits  of  the  English  nobility,  Emerson  writes] 
of  an  old  man  wheeled  in  his  chair  from  room  to> 
room,  whilst  his  chambers  are  exhibited  to  the 
visitor  for  money.     [What  lord  was  this  ?      The 
date  must  be  before  1857.] 

19.  P.  115,  1.  21.     Sir  Philip  Sidney  in  his  letter- 
to    his    brother,    and   Milton   and    Evelyn,    gave- 
plain  and  hearty  counsel  [concerning  training  for 
public    affairs.]     [The    reference    to    Evelyn    is 
presumably  to  his  pamphlet,  '  Public  Employment 
and  an  Active  Life,  etc.'     But  where  can  I  find- 


12  S.  VI.  MAY  22,  1920. J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


229 


Sidney's  letter  to  his  brother,  and  Milton's  "  plain 
and  hearty  counsel  "  on  this  subject  ?] 

20.  P.  116,  1.  2.     Dr.  Johnson's  bitter  apology 
for  primogeniture,   "  that  it  makes  but  one  fool 
in  a  family."     [Source  of  quotation  wanted.     I 
cannot  find  it  in  Boswell.] 

21.  P.  116,  1.  29.     "  Now,"  said  Nelson,  when 
clearing  for  battle,   "  a  peerage,   or  Westminster 
Abbey."     [Emerson  probably  took  this  from  the 
account  of   the   Battle  of  the   Nile   in  Southey's 
'  Life  of  Nelson.'     Benjamin  Haydon,   however, 
at  vol.  i.,  p.  169  of  his  Autobiography,  gives  it  as 
"  Victory,    or    Westminster    Abbey."     Which    is 
right  ?      Southey's  seems  to  give  better  sense  ; 
but  is  there  any  higher  authority  behind  Southey  ?] 

22.  P.  116,  1.  32.      "  The  lawyers,"  said  Burke, 
"  are   only   birds    of   passage    in   this    House    of 
Commons,"  and  then  added,  with  a  new  figure, 
"  they  have  their  best  bower  anchor  in  the  House 
of  Lords."     [In  what  speech  or  writing  of  Burke's 
does  this   occur  ?] 

23.  P.  118,  1.  5.     [In  describing  Oxford,  Emer- 
son   mentions]    the    Randolph    Gallery.     [What 
was     the     Randolph     Gallery  ?     Does     it     still 
exist  ?1 

(Rev.)  R.  FLETCHER. 
Buckland,  Faringdon,  Berks. 

JOHN  NOWES  OB  NAWES  became  Lord  of 
the  Manor  of  Lee,  in  Romsey,  co.  Hants, 
where  hejj  founded  a  charity.  His  sister 
Anne  married  John  Michell,  son  of  John 
Michell  of  Preston  Pluncnet,  Brympton, 
co.  Somerset,  and  died  in  her  81st  year,  1720. 
The  arms  on  John  Nowes's  tomb  are  vair, 
which  seems  to  indicate  a  kinship  rather  with 
the  Nowers  family  than  with  that  of  Noyes. 
Who  were  the  parents  of  John  and  Ann* 
Nowes  ?  H.  PIRIE- GORDON. 

JAMES  NIVEN  OR  NIVIE,  a  merchant  of 
Aberdeen,  was  hanged  as  a  Jacobite  at 
Carlisle  in  1746.  His  son  was  John  Niven 
of  Thornton,  and  his  grandson  was  Sir  Harry 
Niven,  who  assumed  the  additional  name  of 
Lumsden  and  was  knighted  1816  and  created 
a  baronet  1821.  Who  were  James  Niven's 
parents  and  wife  ?  H.  PiRiE-GoRDON. 

20  Warwick  Gardens,  Kensington,  W.14. 

BISHOPS  OF  DROMORE,  FIFTEENTH  CEN- 
TURY.— In  the  latest  list  of  the  Bishops  of 
Dromore  furnished  to  the  Clerical  Index 
Society  for  index  purposes,  the  succession 
of  prelates  for  the  fifteenth  century  runs  : — 

"  John  Volcan,    1404-1408  ;    Richard    Messing 

1408-14 — ;  John  [ ?],  14 1416  (res.) ;  name 

wanting,  1410-1419;  Nicholas  Wastre,  1419- 
1427  ;  David  de  Chirbury,  1427-1434 ;  Thomas 
Scrope,  1434-1434  (res.)  ;  name  wanting,  1434- 
1440  ;  Thomas  Radcliffe,  1440-1489  ;  George 
Brann,  1489-1500." 

This  list  cannot  be  correct,  for  a  William, 
Bishop  of  Dromore,  occurs  Aug.  18,  1491. 
He  is  supposed  to  be  the  same  as  William 
Egremond,  who  occurs  as  Bishop  1500-02. 


He  was  Suffragan  to  the  Archbishop  of 
York,  and  held  two  livings  in  Yorkshire; 
Rectory  of  Kirby  Underdale,  1479-89,  and 
Rectory  of  All  Saints'  in  York  City,  1489 
to  his  death,  1500.  Query  :  Is  the  "  John 

[. ?]    14— -1416  (res.)"    the  John  Dro- 

morens  mentioned  at  ante,  pp.  44-5  ?  Can 
any  one  give  any  particulars  of  the  life 
histories  of  any  of  these  prelates  ? 

J.  W.  FAWCETT. 

DE  BRTJS  TOMB,  HARTLEPOOL. — Upon 
what  grounds  other  than  tradition  is  the 
statement  based  that  the  large  table  monu- 
ment in  St.  Hilda's  Churchyard  at  Hartle- 
pool  was  erected  to  the  memory  of  a  member 
of  the  De  Brus  family  ? 

A.  E.  OUGHTRED. 
Scagglethorpe,  Mai  ton. 

HlNCKS  AND  FOTJLKES  FAMILIES. 1  shall 

be  glad  to  obtain  information  about  the 
descendants  of  Robert  Hincks  of  Chester, 
who  married  Martha  Cappar  and  died 
March,  1779;  also  about  the  descendants  of 
his  sister  Susanna,  who  married  October, 
1739,  Robert  Foulkes,  Esq.,  of  Great 
Boughton,  co.  Chester.  H.  C.  BARNARD. 
The  Warren,  Burnham,  Somerset. 

ABRAHAM  LINCOLN  :  '  THE  TYNESIDE 
OBSERVER.' — I  should  be  very  glad  to  learn 
where  I  can  procure  a  copy  of  The  Tyneside 
Observer,  published  at  Jarrow  in  1865. 
which  contained  an  article  by  the  late 
William  T.  Stead,  upon  Abraham  Lincoln, 
It  is  mentioned  in  a  letter  of  his  quoted  in 
his  daughter's  life  of  Ivm  ;  but  the  family 
cannot  help  me,  and  several  efforts  in  the 
North  of  England  to  find  a  copy  of  the 
paper  have  been  fruitless,  It  was  published, 
probably,  soon  after  Mr.  Lincoln's  death, 
say  in  April  or  May,  1865.  I  would  pay  a 
good  price  for  the  paper,  or  a  typed  copy  of 
the  article.  WILLIAM  ABBATT. 

Tarrytown,  N.Y. 

DERBYSHIRE  DIALECT  :  MS.  GLOSSARIES. 
— Two  unpublished  glossaries  of  Derbyshire  _ 
words  are  known  to  have  been  compiled, 
both  about  the  year  1890.  Mr.  Walter 
Kirkland  completed  a  '  Glossary  of  Derby- 
shire Words,'  and  invited  subscriptions  to 
enable  him  to  publish  it,  but  the  response 
was  so  small  that  the  work  never  appeared 
in  print.  I  understand  that  later  the  MS. 
got  into  the  hands  of  a  bookseller.  The 
bibliography  in  Dr.  Wright's  'English 
Dialect  Dictionary,'  mentions  a  MS.  '  Glos- 
sary of  N.-W.  Derbyshire  Words '  by 
Thomas  Hallam.  The  "latter  was  a  good 
dialect  scholar,  and  wrote  a  monograph  on 


230 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [12  s.  vi.  MAY  22,  iaao. 


'  Four  Dialect  Words — Clem,  Lake,  Oss  and 
Nesh,'  published  by  the  English  Dialect 
Society,  besides  acting  as  joint  editor  with 
Prof.  Skeat  of  another  volume  issued  by 
that  society,  '  Two  Collections  of  Derbi- 
cisms  by  Samuel  Pegge.'  Can  any  reader 
tell  me  if  the  above  mentioned  are  still  in 
existence,  and  their  whereabouts  ? 

F.  WILLIAMSON. 
Museum  and  Art  Gallery,  Derby. 

ABMOKIAL  BOOK-STAMP. — Can  any  one 
help  me  to  identify  the  owner  of  the  follow- 
ing t  book-stamp  ?  Quarterly  (1)  a  cross 
moline,  apparently  charged  with  a  very 
small  annulet  (for  cadency  ?)  ;  (2)  per 
chevron,  three  trefoils,  slipped,  counter- 
changed  (knight  ?)  ;  (3)  Vair,  a  bend 
(Manceter  ?)  ;  (4)  a  chevron  between  three 
owls  (Fleming  ?).  The  date  would  be  about 
the  first  half  of  the  seventeenth  century. 
The  stamp  is  on  an  old  law  book  printed  in 
London  in  the  year  1600,  and  so  might  have 
belonged  to  some  judge  or  other  lawyer  of 
early  Stuart  times.  The  first  quarter  of  the 
coat  is  borne  by  many  English  families,  but 
I  cannot  fit  the  other  quarters  into  any  of 
their  pedigrees.  H.  J.  B.  CLEMENTS. 

Killadoon,  Celbridge. 

PILGRIMAGES  AND  TAVERN-SIGNS. — Is  it 
the  case  that  many  old  tavern- signs  owe 
their  origin  to  names  given  to  inns  which 
were  stopping-places  of  pilgrims  ?  and  were 
these  inns  established  along  pilgrim-routes 
by  the  Knights  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem  ? 

J.  C. 

LAMBE. — Brewster  Lambe  was  admitted 
to  Westminster  School  in  1715,  aged  11,  and 
George  Lambe,  the  son  of  William  Lambe 
of  Westminster,  was  at  the  School  in  1729, 
aged  13.  Information  concerning  them  is 
desired.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

MARY  LAMPLUGH,  widow  of  the  Arch- 
bishop of  York's  son,  was  living  in  1710. 
According  to  the  '  Diet,  of  Nat.  Biog.' 
xxxii.  31,  Thomas  Lamplugh,  the  Arch- 
bishop, had  five  children,  of  whom  John 
Lamplugh  "  was  the  sole  survivor  at  his 
death  "  in  1691.  Was  Mary  the  widow  of 
John  ?  I  want  to  find  out  the  name  of  her 
third  son.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

FIRST  STREET  LIGHTING  BY  ELECTRICITY 
IN  ENGLAND.  • — A  newspaper  paragraph 
lately,  in  chronicling  that  Chelmsford  is 
reverting  to  gas  for  lighting,  claims  that  it 
was  the  first  town  in  the  kingdom  to  have 
e^ctric  light  in  the  streets.  '  Modern 
Chesterfield,'  published  locally  in  1903,  has 


it  that  "  Chesterfield  was  the  first  town  in 
the  kingdom  to  venture  upon  lighting  the 
whole  of  its  streets  by  electricity,"  and 
quotes  the  authority  of  Mr.  Robert  Ham- 
mond, whose  firm  laid  down  the -electric 
installation  in  October,  1881.  Which  town 
really  first  adventured  ?  W.  B.  H. 

GORDON'S  KHARTOUM  '  JOURNALS.'— 
Where  are  the  originals  of  the  '  Journals, 
which  were  printed  by  Hake  and  also  pro- 
duced in  facsimile,  now  deposited  ? 

J.    M.    BULLOCH. 

"  PARISH  MARK." — I  shall  be  obliged  for 
information  explaining  this  term  which 
appears  in  the  Rode  (Somerset)  Guardians' 
Book  of  Workhouse  Accounts  : — 

A.D.  1776  "  William  Wheeler  to  have  one  shilling 
per  week  if  he  will  wear  the  mark  till  further 
orders."- 

1778  "  John  Silcock  to  have  two^shillings^per  week 
for  his  daughter  if  he  will  wear  the  parish 
mark,  or  make  his  House  to  the  parish  for 
their  security." 

CAREY  P.  DRAKE. 
The  Malt  House,  Yattendon,  Berks. 

"  A  RED  RAG  TO  A  BULL." — Is  it  true  that 
the  sight  of  a  red  rag  or  cloth  irritates  a  bull, 
more  than  does  a  similar  cloth  of  any  other 
colour  ?  ALFRED  S.  E.  ACKERMANN. 

THE  AUSTRALIAN  BUSH. — What  precisely 
is  meant  by  the  term  "  Australian"^  ush  "  ? 
To  which  part  of  Australia  does  it  refer  and 
what  is  the  nature  of  the  vegetation  ? 

ALFRED  S.  E.  ACKERMANN. 

JOHN  JAMES,  EJECTED  MINISTER  :  DE- 
BORAH NEWTON. — The  grandfather  of 
Deborah  Newton,  afterwards  Mrs.  James 
Smith,  who  died  in  1802,  in  her  74th  year, 
was  John  James,  an  ejected  minister  men- 
tioned in  Palmer's  '  Nonconformists'  Me- 
morial.' Palmer,  following  Calamy,  men- 
tions two  ejected  ministers  of  this  name  : 
one  ejected  from  Flintham,  Notts,  a  Con- 
gregationalist ;  the  other  from  West  Ilsley. 
I  think  the  Congregationalist  is  intended; 
the  other  was  also  six  years  his  senior. 

The  Congregationalist  was  born  in  1626  ; 
the  son  of  Simon  James,  schoolmaster  of 
Woodstock,  Oxon  ;  educated  at  Exeter  Coll., 
Oxford ;  rector  of  Flintham ;  lecturer  at 
Newark  ;  pastor  at  Wapping,  where  he  died 
1696.  In  1672,  when  evicted  by  Justice 
Peniston  Whalley,  grandson  of  Cromwell's 
"  Aunt  Fanny,"  he  had  at  least  three 
children,  one  of  whom,  aged  6,  died  from 
the  effects  of  harsh  treatment.  If  either 
of  the  other  two  was  a  girl,  she  would  be  too- 
old  in  1728  to  bear  a  child.  Was  Mrs. 


12  8.  VI.  MAY  22,  1920.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


231 


."Newton  the  daughter  of  a  second  marriage  ? 

Mrs.  Newton  was  also  great  niece  of 
Obadiah  Grew,  D.D.  [1607-89  ;  '  D.N.B.']. 
I  have  no  particulars  of  the  connexion,  and 
should  be  glad  to  have  any  available.  She 
was  living  in  1749. 

Deborah  Newton  (Mrs.  James  Smith), 
was  also  related,  in  what  way  is  not  men- 
tioned, to  Samuel  Corbyn,  M.A.,  ejected 
from  Trin.  Coll.,  Camb.,  Congregationalist, 
•who  assisted  Francis  Holcroft,  M.A.  (see 
•*  D.N.B.').  O.  KING  SMITH. 

Platt  Farm,  Borough   Green,   Kent. 

ST.  BARTHOLOMEW'S  IN  MOOR  LANE  : 
"COPY." — I  have  read  that  a  "copy"  of 
St.  Bartholomew's  in  Moor  Lane  was  put 
up  in  Moor  Lane  in  1850.  Was  this  a 
church  or  only  a  model  or  tablet  ?  and 
-where  is  it  now  ? 

WALTER  E.  GAWTHORP. 

16  Long  Acre,  W.C. 

TORTURE,  "HUMOROUS  AND  LINGERING." 
— In  the  '  Cambridge  English  Literature  ', 
viii.  102,  Prof.  Saintsbury  says  that  the 
Emperor  Frederick  II. 's  taste  in  torture 
iias  been  described  as  "  humorous  and 
lingering. "  By  whom  ?  It  is  sad  to  hear 
ihat  Gilbert's  '  Mikado  '  was  not  original  in 
liis  use  of  the  phrase.  G.  G.  L. 

"  THE  TOUCH  OF  PARIS." — "  It  is  ordained 
.. . .  .that  they  [the  goldsmiths]  work  no 
worse  gold  than  the  Touch  of  Paris." — 
18  Edw.  I.  c.  20,  A.D.  1300  :— 

1.  "  The    Touch    of    Paris    referred    to    in    18 
Edward  I.  c.  20  was  fine  gold,  or  24  carats." — 
•Gee's  "  Hall-marking  of  Jewellery  "  1882,  p.  29. 

2.  "  The    Old    Gold    Standard   of   France   was 
21    carats    2£  grains." — Markham's    "  Handbook 
'to  French  Hall-marks,  1899  p.  12. 

3.  "  The  Fineness  of  Gold  Plate  by  28  Edward  I 
•was     19J     carats." — Chaffer's     "  Hall-marks    on 

Gold  and  Silver  Plate,"  1905,  p.  51. 

4.  "  The   Touch   of   Paris   was    19^   carats." — 
•Cripp's  "  Old  English  Plate,"   1914,  p.  9. 

Which  of  these  definitions  is  correct  ? 

J.  PAUL  DE  CASTRO. 

AUTHOR  OF  QUOTATION  WANTKD. — 
In  the  final  chapter  of  'Jonathan  Wild'  (book 
dv.  chap.  15)  Fielding,  in  summarising  the  mental 
and  moral  Characteristics  of  that  hero,  remarks  : 

" or  conquerors  who  have  impoverished,  pillaged, 

-.sacked,  burnt,  and  destroyed  the  countries  and 
cities  of  their  fellow-creatures,  from  no  other 
provocation  than  that  of  glory ;  i.e.,  as  the  tragic 
,poet  calls  it, 

a  privilige  to  kill 

A  strong  temptation  to  do  bravely  ill." 
I  should  be  glad  to  learn  the  source  of  these  two 
Sines.  J.  PAUL  DE  CASTKO. 

1  Essex  Court,  Temple. 


OLD  STAINED  GLASS. 
(12  S.  VI.  188.) 

THE  following  particulars  may  be  helpful  to 
Mr.  DODSON  : — 

1.  The  two  boxes  of  ancient  glass  seen  by 
Winsten*    in    the    cloisters  of    Winchester 
College  in    1845,   WERE   given  to   Bradford 
Peverell  Church  about  1850.     That  Church 
was  then  being  rebuilt,  and  the  glass  was 
given,  as  a  present,   to  the  rector,  by  his 
father,   Dr.   Williams,  who  was  Warden  of 
New  College  from  1840  to  1860.     This  glass 
which  consists  of  a  figure  of  Christ  blessing, 
and  supported  by  two  angels  at  His  feet ; 
together  with  sundry  angels  ;    a  lamb  and 
flag;    the  word   "sanctus"  repeated  three 
times  ;  a  golden  crown,  and  the  figures  of  the 
four    evangelists    each    with    his    respective 
emblem, f    was    removed    from    the    West 
window  of  the  ante -chapel  at  New  College, 
Oxford,   at  the   time   that   the   Sir   Joshua 
Reynolds  panels  were  inserted  in  1782. 

2.  The    fate    of    the    original    glazing    of 
Winchester  College  Chapel  is  unfortunately 
obscure.     As    stated,    it    was    removed    by 
Messrs.  Betton  &  Evans  of  Shrewsbury,  who 
had  contracted  to  "  retouch  the  colours,  and 
to  restore  the  glass  to  its  original  condition  "  J 
and    upon    this    understanding    had    been 
entrusted  with  the  task.     They  began  opera- 
tions with  the  east  window  in  December, 
1821,  as  is  proved  by  entries  in  the  College 
Accounts    for    the    years     1821-1822.     The 
various  panels  were  taken  down,  packed  in 
boxes,    and    sent    to    Shrewsbury.     Having 
obtained  possession  of  Wykeham's  priceless 
.glass,  the  firm  proceeded  to  make  a  very 
careful    and    painstaking    copy    in    modern 
glass,  and  it  was  this  copy  that  they  returned 
to  Winchester  to  the  great  delight  of  the 
Warden    (Dr.    George    Isaac    Huntingford), 
and  the  Fellows  who  fully  believed  that  the 
original   had   been   replaced   in   a   carefully 
cleaned  and  repaired  condition.! 

So  pleased  were  the  authorities  at  the 
manner  in  which  the  work  had  been  carried 
out  that  a  few  years  later  they  decided  to 

*  Refer  Winchester  Volume  of  Archaeological 
Institute,  published  1845. 

t  Quoted  from  a  letter  written  by  the  present 
rector  of  Bradford  Peverell  Church,  the  Rev.  H.  A. 
Watson. 

J  Refer  Mr.  A.  K.  Cook's  book  '  About  Win- 
chester College  '  (Macmillan  &  Co.). 

§  'Cook, 'p.  479. 


232 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [12  s.  vi.  MAY  22, 192% 


have  the  side  windows  restored  by  the  same 
firm.  In  1825  the  four  South  windows  were 
taken  in  hand,  and  in  1827-28  the  four  North 
windows  underwent  a  similar  process  ;  in 
each  case  a  very  careful  copy  was  substituted 
for  the  original.* 

The  East  window  originally  contained  a 
most  magnificent  Tree  of  Jesse  with  a  Last 
Judgment  in  tracery,  and  with  a  series  of 
panels  across  the  base  of  the  lights  containing 
portraits  of  King  Richard  II.,  King  Edward 
III,  William  of  Wykeham,  (twice),  together 
with  smaller  figures  representing  the  car- 
penter, mason,  clerk  of  the  works,  and  glass- 
painter,  whilst  the  side  windows  contained 
figures  of  prophets,  apostles,  bishops,  kings, 
and  saints,  all  standing  beneath  canopies, 
— their  bases  inscribed  with  a  prayer  for  the 
good  estate  of  the  donor,  f 

Important  portions  of  the  original  glass 
from  the  East  window  were  purchased  by  the 
Shirley  family  from  Messrs.  Betton  and 
Evans,  and  set  up  in  the  windows  of  their 
private  mortuary  chapel  at  Ettington  Park, 
Warwickshire.  There  are  several  panels 
representing  kings  and  prophets,  among 
them  Micah,  Nathan,  Jehoshaphat,  and 
Absolon,  all  once  forming  part  of  the  Tree  of 
Jesse  ;  of  St.  Peter  admitting  a  saved  soul 
into  heaven,  and  of  St.  John  the  Baptist 
in  the  act  of  intercession — both  from  the  Last 
Judgment  in  tracery  lights ;  together  with 
the  figures  of  King  Richard  II.,  St.  John  the 
Baptist,  and  the  Blessed  Virgin  and  Child, 
from  the  panels  at  the  foot  of  the  window. 
Three  figures  from  the  side  windows  may 
now  be  seen  at  South  Kensington.  They 
were  originally  purchased  from  Betton  and 
Evans  by  the  Rev.  W.  G.  Rowland,  a  former 
rector  of  St.  Mary,  Shrewsbury,  who  was  a 
great  expert  upon  the  subject  of  ancient 
.  glass.  At  first  these  figures  which  represent 
St.  John  the  Divine,  St.  James  the  Less, 
and  a  prophet,  were  placed  in  a  chancel 
window,  but  Mr.  Rowland  having  obtained 
some  other  glass  which  he  valued  even  more 
highly  removed  the  Winchester  panels  to 
make  room  for  it,  intending  to  place  them  in 
another  window.  Before  this  could  be 
carried  out  he  died,  and  at  the  sale  of  his 
effects  the  three  figures  were  purchased  for 
the  nation  by  the  South  Kensington  Museum. 
The  glass  has  been  daubed  over  with  a  coating 
of  brown  varnish,  and  otherwise  maltreated . 

*  A  full  account  of  this  glass  will  appear  in  my 
book  'Ancient  Glass  in  Winchester,'  now  in  the 
press  (Messrs.  Warren  &  Son,  of  High  Street, 
Winchester). 

t  '  Orate  p  Willmo  de  Wykeha,  Epo  Wynton 
nundatore  istius  Collegii.' 


Nothing  is  known  of  the  fate  of  the  forty 
three  other  figures  from  the  side,  windows 
of  the  Chapel. 

3.  Messrs.  Betton  &  Evans  appear  to- 
have  inserted  two  coloured  windows  in  the 
nave  of  Winchester  Cathedral  (one  on  either 
side  in  the  eleventh  bay  from  the  West)  but 
did  not  restore  any  of  the  ancient  glass.. 
These  windows  are  very  bad  both  in  quality 
of  material,  and  in  design  and  drawing, 
but  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  canopies 
are  inspired  by^  those  inside  windows  of" 
College  Chapel. 

The  firm  also  "  restored  "  much  ancient 
glass  in  Ludlow  Church,  notably  the  Great 
East  window,  which  contained  the  Life  of 
St.  Lawrence,  patron'  Saint  of  the  Church,, 
in  twenty-seven  panels,  and  was  given  in 
1445  by  Bishop  Spoford  of  Hereford.  The- 
work  of  restoration  was  carried  out  in  very 
much  the  same  manner  as  at  Winchester 
with  a  similar  result,  that  little  of  the  ancient 
glass  remains.  Some  of  the  figures  in 
tracery  openings,  notably  St.  John  the 
Baptist  and  the  Blessed  Virgin,  were  evidently 
copied  from  or  inspired  by  figures  in  the 
East  window  of  Winchester  College  Chapel. 
It  is  to  be  hoped  that  further  portions  of 
the  lost  glass  from  Winchester  College 
Chapel  may  yet  be  discovered. 

JOHN  D.  LE  COUTEUK. 
Winchester. 


THE  REV.  JOHN  GUTCH,  ANTIQUARY 
AND  DIVINE. 

(12  S.  vi.   170,  213.) 

IF  your  correspondent  will  refer  to  '  Mar- 
riage Licences  in  the  Diocese  of  Bath  and 
Wells,'  transcribed  and  edited  by  Arthur  J. 
Jewers  reprinted  from  The  Genealogist, 
N.S.  vol.  xviii.  (part  4,  April,  1902),  at 
p.  176,  he  will  find  (in  note  1)  that  John 
Gutch's  mother  was  Mary,  daughter  of 
Abraham  Mathew  of  Shaftesbury. 

There  are  several  errors  on  the  page 
referred  to,  and  as  the  notes  there,  are- 
founded  on  information  supplied  by  myself, 
I  am  glad  of  the  opportunity,  in  the  interest 
of  accuracy,  of  pointing  them  out  : — 

In  line  3  of  the  text  "  Lane  "  should  read 
"  Law." 

The  licence  for  the  marriage  of  "  John 
Gutch,  widower  of  the  Liberty  of  St.  Andrew 
and  Mary  Widdowes,  widow,  of  the  parish  of 
Croscombe,  Sept.  17,  1766,"  is  omitted 
altogether.  I  have  seen  the  licence,  and 
this  second  marriage  of  the  antiquary's^ 
father  took  place. 


12  S.  VI.  MAY  22,  1920.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


233' 


In  line  4  of  the  notes  "  first  "  should  be 
deleted. 

In  line  5  of  the  notes  for  "  1682  "  read 
"  1632." 

In  line  6  of  the  notes  for  "  nee  "  read 
".formerly." 

In  line  9  of  the  notes  add  "  as  his  second 
wife." 

In  the  ninth  line  from  the  bottom  of  the 
page  for  "  Ruddick  "  read  "  Redditch." 

The  antiquary's  father  and  mother  were 
married  at  Holy  Trinity,  Shaftesbury,  on 
Feb.  4,  1744  ;  Mary  Mathew  was  baptized  in 
1712;  she  died  Sept.  7,  1765,  at  Wells; 
her  father  died  in  1740  (Will  P.C.C. 
252  Brown),  and  her  mother,  whose  maiden 
name  was,  I  believe,  Murrell,  was  buried  as 
"  Mrs.  Grace  Mathews,  widow,  on  Sept.  28, 
1770,"  at  Holy  Trinity,  Shaston.  Abraham 
Mathew  was  the  son  of  Abraham  and  Mary 
Mathew  of  "  Shaston,"  and  the  will  of  his 
father  who  died  in  1692  was  proved  at 
Blandford  in  that  year.  Abraham  Mathew 
came,  I  believe,  of  a  Devonshire  family. 
I  shall  be  glad  if  I  can  give  your  corre- 
spondent G.  F.  R.  B.  any  further  informa- 
tion, as  I  also  shall  be,  to  receive  any  fresh 
data  myself.  I  am  interested,  as  a  great- 
grandson  of  the  Rev.  John  Gutch,  being  the 
second  son  of  the  late  John  James  Gutch, 
who  was  himself  the  second  son  of  the  Rev. 
Robert  Gutch,  Rector  of  Segrave  (see 
'  D.N.B.,'  vol.  xxiii.  p.  371),  the  second  son 
of  the  antiquary.  WILFRID  GUTCH. 

2  Stone  Buildings,  Lincoln's  Inn. 


MARTEN  ARMS  (12  S.  vi.  168,  217). — Mr. 
Loder  Symonds  of  Hinton  Waldrist,  Berk- 
shire, has  an  important  collection  of  papers 
and  data  relating  to  Marten  the  regicide. 
(See  '  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  Report  on  Loder 
Symonds  MSS.')  The  Marten  family  was 
associated  in  the  early  seventeenth  century 
with  this  north-west  corner  of  Berkshire, 
chiefly  Hinton  Waldrist,  Longworth  and 
Shrivenham.  Possibly  the  Marten  arms 
could  be  found  upon  the  almshouses  built 
by  Henry  Marten  at  Shrivenham. 

A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 

DR.  BUTLER'S  ALE  (12  S.  vi.  186).— 
Medicinal  ales,  more  or  less  resembling  the 
one  described  under  this  head  at  the 
reference  given,  were  formerly  very  common 
under  the  name  both  of  "  ales  "  and  "  diet 
drinks."  In  Quincy's  '  Dispensatory  '  (1718) 
there  are  thirty-five;  in  Alleyne's  (1733) 
the  number  has  shrunk  to  twenty-four ;  in 
Brookes's  (1773)  to  four.  They  are  classed 


among  '  Extemporaneous  Compositions,'  and 
none  of  them  was  eve  rofficial.  The  Cere- 
visia  Butleri  given  by  Quincy  and  by 
Alleyne  is  not  aperient,  but  would  be  slightly 
laxative  :  it  consists  of  betony,  sage,  agri- 
mony, garden  scurvy-grass,  Roman  worm- 
wood, elecampane  and  horse-radish.  It  is 
said  to  have  "  prodigiously  obtained  amongst 
the  common  people,"  and  to  have  been 
"  made  and  sold  by  most  Publick  Houses  in 
Town."  The  Cerevisia  aperiens  of  the  time 
was  a  sharp  purgative,  and  still  more  so  were 
some  of  those  styled  "cathartic."  They 
were  drunk  in  what  seem  to  us  very  large 
doses ;  Cerevisia  cathartica  fortior,  for  in- 
stance, was  prescribed  thus:  "  Ibj  of  it, 
more  or  less,  every  morning,  for  some  weeks 
together."  C.  C.  B. 

FANI  PARKAS  (12  S.  vi.  190,  218). — Mrs. 
Frances  [Fanny]  Susanna  Parks,  author  of 
'  Wanderings  of  a  Pilgrim,'  1850,  was  a 
daughter  of  William  Archer,  once  an  officer 
in  the  16th  Light  Dragoons.  On  March  28, 
1822,  she  married  Charles  Crawford  Parks, 
Bengal  Civil  Service  (Gentleman's  Magazine, 
May,  1822).  In  Buckland's  'Dictionary  of 
Indian  Biography,'  p.  329,  her  name  is  in- 
correctly spelt  and  she  is  wrongly  described' 
as  Major  Edward  C.  Archer's  daughter. 
Further  particulars  about  her  family  may 
be  found  in  an  article,  '  An  Indian  Pil- 
grimage,' printed  in  the  Allahabad  Pioneer,. 
Oct.  19,  1918.  STEPHEN  WHEELER. 

Oriental  Club,  Hanover  Square,  W.I. 

HENRY  JENKINS  (?  JACKSON)  :  KILLED  IN 
A  DUEL  (12  S.  vi.  13). — Possibly  Jenkins-- 
should be  Jackson.  In  The  Gentleman's 
Magazine  of  1760,  p.  246,  is  an  account  of  a 
duel  between  Major  Glover  and  Mr.  Jackson 
under  date  of  May  1  : — 

"  The  following  is  said  to  be  the  true  state  of  the  • 
affair  which  lately  happened  at  Manchester 
between  Major  Glover  of  the  Lincolnshire  Militia, 
and  Mr.  Jackson  an  apothecary.  Mr.  Jackson 
came  behind  the  Major  at  a  rehearsal  at  the  play 
house,  and  struck  him.  on  the  back,  seemingly  in 
joke  ;  upon  which  the  major  turned  about,  and 
with  a  switch  struck  Jackson,  saying  also  in  joke, 
What,  Jackson,  is  it  you  ?  On  this  Jackson  in  a 
great  passion  said,  D — n  you.  Sir,  though  you 
are  a  major,  I  will  not  take  this  from  you.  The  • 
major  surprized  at  this,  replied,  Why,  what  can 
you  mean  ?  I  was  only  in  joke  as  well  as  your- 
self. But  Jackson  persisted  in  his  anger,  and 
said,  He  insisted  on  satisfaction.  The  major  was 
not  able  to  pacify  him  by  saying  he  meant  no- 
affront  ;  but  Jackson  insisting  on  fighting  hinv 
with  swords,  he  went  with  him  to  a  coffee-house, 
and  there  in  a  room  they  fought,  where  the 
major  ran  Mr.  Jackson  through  the  body  ;  after 
which  the  major  leading  Mr.  JacksonHhrough  the 
collee-room  for  assistance,  Mr.  Jackson  owned 


234 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [12  s.  vi.  MAY  22, 1920. 


before  several  witnesses  that  it  was  entirely  his 
'Own  fault,  and  that  he  had  been  wounded  by  the 
major  in  a  very  fair  and  gentleman-like  manner, 
and  that  if  he  died,  he  entirely  forgave  the 
•major." 

Ibid.,  p.  440  under  date  Aug.  20  is  the 
"following  : — 

"  At  the  assizes  at  Lancaster,  Philips  Glover, 
Esq. ;  major  in  the  Lincolnshire  Militia  was  found 
cguilty  of  manslaughter  for  .killing  Mr.  Jackson 
in  a  duel,  and  was  immediately  discharged  out  of 
custody  in  court.  It  was  with  great  difficulty 
that  sufficient  evidence  could  be  procured  to 
-induce  the  grand  jur.r  to  find  the  bill." 

The  Christian  name  of  Jackson  does  not 
appear  :  very  possibly  that  of  Glover  was 
Philip  not  Philips.  ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

"!N    ALBIS  "    (12    S.    vi.     14). — I    think 
<that  the  meaning  of  these  words,  as  quoted, 
.may  be  gathered  from  the  following  : — 
Album,   tabula,   codex,   idq ;     multiplex 
Praetorum,  ludicum,  amicorum,   &c. 
Albu*,      album,      tabula    in     qua      scribuntur 
milites. . .  .Rollo  de  soldati. 

'  Joseph!  Laurentii ....  Amalthea  Ono- 
mastica,'  published  at  Lucca  1640, 
being  a  dictionary  of  Latin-Greek,  Latin- 
barbarous  &c.,  words. 

The  modern  Italian  for  rollo  is  ruolo. 
"Neither  "  album  "  nor  "  albus  "  is  given  in 
4he  dictionary  of  barbarous,  &c.,  words  in 
Bailey's  '  Facciolati,'  vol.  ii. 

Apparently  "  in  alb  is  "  meant  "  on  rolls 
-or  registers."  ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

TENNYSON  ON  TOBACCO  (12  S.  vi.  190). — 
Did  Tennyson  ever  mention  smoking  in  his 
poems  except  in  1.  100  of  '  Spinster's  Sweet 
Arts':  "And  the  stink  o'  'is  pipe  i'  the 
'ouse"?  The  late  G.  W.  E.  Russell  in 
'  Collections  and  Recollections,'  says: — 

"  When  Lord  Tennyson  chanced  to  say  in  Sir 
'William  Harcourt's  hearing  that  his  pipe  after 
;breakfast  was  the  most  enjoyable  of  the  day,  Sir 
William  softly  murmured  the  Tennysonian  line — 
"  The  earliest  pipe  of  half -awakened  birds  " 
['Princess,'  iv.,  495]. 

Some  historians  say  that  he  substituted  "  bards" 
.for  li  birds,"  and  the  reception  accorded  by  the 
poet  to  the  parody  was  not  as  cordial  as  its 
-excellence  deserved." 

It  has  been  said  that  the  word  substituted 
for  "birds  "  was  not  "bards,"  but  "  birds- 
-eye."  JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

RAMAGE  (12  S.  vi.  207). — In  '  The  Scientific 
-and  Literary  Treasury,'  lay  Samuel  Maunder 
(London,  1841)  at  pp.  753-4  it  is  stated  that  : 

"The  largest  front- view  telescope,  at  present  in 
England,  is  that  erected  at  the  Royal  Ooservatory 
^at  Greenwich,  by  Mr.  Ramage.  in  1820 ;  the 
diameter  of  the  reflector  is  fifteen  feet,  and  its  focus 
-is  twenty-five  feet." 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 


LATEST  AS  AN  INTERNATIONAL  LANGUAGE 
(12  S.  vi.  202). — It  may  interest  the  REV. 
J.  B.  McGovERN  to  know  that  according  to 
The  Tablet  of  May  15  two  quarterlies  have 
recently  been  started  by  the  Jesuits  in 
Rome,  of  which  the  one,  Biblica,  the  organ 
of  the  Biblical  Institute,  is  to  be  written 
mainly  in  Latin  (though  English,  French, 
Italian,  Spanish  or  German,  are  admissible), 
and  the  other,  the  organ  of  the  Gregorian 
University,  though  it  is  to  be  primarily 
Italian,  will  admit  Latin  articles.  Certainly 
Latin  is  far  from  dead. 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

The  REV.  J.  B.  McGovERN  may  be 
interested  in  the  following  story  told  by 
"  Observator "  in  The  Observer  of  April  6, 
1919:— 

"  A  correspondent  tells  me  of  a  linguistic 
curiosity  of  the  Rhine.  A  British  officer,  a  school- 
master in  civil  life,  met  a  German,  also  a  school- 
master. The  one  knew  no  German  and  the  other 
no  English,  so  they  conversed  in  Latin." 

J.    R.    H. 

WHITE  WINE  ( 12  S.  vi.  209). — Is  there  any 
evidence  that  in  the  years  1770-1780  any 
particular  wine  was  designated  by  this 
name  ?  Would  it  not  include  Hocks  and 
Moselles,  white  Bordeaux  and  white  Bur- 
gundy ?  In  "  A  Treatise  of  all  Sorts  of 
Foods  .  .  .  also  of  Drinkables  .  .  .  By  .  .  . 
L.  Lemery  .  .  .  translated  by  D.  Hay, 
M.D.."  third  edition  (London,  1745)  at 
p.  334  it  is  written  : — 

"Jn  order  to  make  White- Wine,  you  put  the 
Juice  of  the  White  Grape,  separated  from  the 
Husk  or  Skin  of  the  Grape,  into  a  Fat  to  ferment : 
On  the  contrary,  when  they  make  Red  Wine,  they 
let  the  Juice  of  the  Red  Grape  ferment  with  the 
Husk  ;  and  for  this  Reason,  Red  Wine  has  more 
Tartar  in  it,  than  White  Wine." 

John  Walker's  'Pronouncing  Dictionary' 
2nd  edition  (London,  1797),  has: — • 

"  Whitewine,  hwite  wine,  s.,  A  species  of  wine 
produced  from  the  white  grape." 

John  Ogilvie's  '  Imperial  Dictionary ' 
(London,  1863)  says  : — 

"  White- Wine,  n  .  Any  wine  nia^e  of  a  clear  trans- 
parent colour,  bordering  on  white,  as  Maderia, 
Sherry,  Lisbon,*  &c. ;  opposed  to  wine  of  a  de^p 
red  colour,  as  Fort  and  Burgundy." 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

An  exhaustive  account  of  the  white  wines 
of  Spain,   France,   Portugal,   and  the  Con 
tinent    generally,    which    were    known    in 
England  at  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century  , 

*  John  Buchan,  M.D.,  in  '  Domestic  Medicine,' 
15th  edition  (London,  179"),  pp.  42,  mentions 
"  Lisbon  wine  "  thrice,  and  "  white  port "  once. . 


i2s.vi.MAjr22.i9ao.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


•will  be  found  in  Henderson's  '  History  of 
-Ancient  and  Modern  Wines,'  1824,  and 
'History  and  Description  of  Wines,'  by 
Redding,  1851.  The  list  is  much  too  long 
^to  be  quoted.  ARCHIBALD  SPABKE. 

JEANNE  OF  FLANDERS  (12  S.  vi.  208). — 
'There  is  an  interesting  chapter  (xii)  in  Gost- 
ling's  '  Bretons  at  Home  '  (Methuen,  1909), 
which  introduces  the  Countess  and  her 
story,  and  also  gives  a  translation  of  Ville- 
marque's  poem  in  which  that  story  is  told, 
.although  it  differs  slightly  from  the  actual 
cfacts  as  set  down  by  historians  of  the 
period.  ARCHIBALD  SPARKE. 

SNOW-WHITE  CHURCH  (12  S.  vi.  150,  195). 

Wordsworth  was  perfectly  accurate.     An 

-obliging  correspondent  informs  me  that  in 
Ihis  childhood  Hawkshead  Church  was  lime- 
washed  outside,  but  that  it  was  "  restored  " 
iin  1875-6,  so  that  it  is  now  drab,  "  and 
looks  smug."  The  whitewashing  of  churches 
i  in  the  Lake  district  was  a  survival  from 
Anglo-Saxon  times.  Eddius  speaking  of 
•  St.  Wilfrid's  work  at  York  says  :  "  Parietes 
quoque  lavans,  secundum  prophetam,  super 
nivem  dealbavit  "  ('  Vit.  Wilfr.,'  Rolls  Ser.  21 
p.  24).  Hence  over  a  dozen  places  called 
Whitchurch  or  Whitechapel.  Anglo-Saxon 
plaster  with  a  thick  coat  of  whitewash  may 
still  be  seen  in  what  was  outside  work  in  the 
-church  here  (Proc.  Soc,  Ant.,  Jan.  14,  1904), 
I  think  I  saw,  some  years  ago,  many  white 
-churches  in  Sweden  and  Denmark. 

J.  T.  F. 

PERSISTENT  ERROR  (12  S.  v.  315];  vi.  21> 
138,  196). — Dr.  Bradley  has  called  my  atten- 
tion to  '  N.  E.  D.'  under  "  Road  2,"  where 
iit  is  clearly  shown  that  in  the  seventeenth 
•century  "  road  "  or  "  rote  "  had  the  sense 
now  expressed  by  the  Scottish  form  "  raid" 
which  was  brought  into  general  literary  use 
by  Sir  Walter  Scott.  I  ought  to  have 
'looked  it  up  in  '  N.E.D.'  before  writing  to 
you,  but  it  never  occurred  to  me  that  it 
was  anything  but  a  misprint.  In  my 
•quotation  from  A.V.,  p.  196,  "  made  a  road  " 
iis  misprinted  "  made  or  road." 

J.  T.  F. 
Winterton,  Lines. 

If  I  am  not  mistaken,  a  rather  amusing 
instance  of  "  persistent  error  "  has  occurred 
in  recent  j  ournalism.  At  the  Royal  Academy 
•there  is  an  impressive  picture  of  the  sanc- 

ituary  of  All  Saints,  Margaret  Street,  during 
High  Mass,  which,  in  the  Catalogue,  is 

•  entitled  'The  Bfessing  of  the  Gospelles.' 
A  young  priest,  -about  to  sing  the  Gospel, 

•e  kneeling  .before  a  bishop  to  receive  his 


blessing ;  clearly  what  was  intended  is 
'The  Blessing  of  the  Gospeller.'  The  mis- 
print has  been  carefully  reproduced  in  such 
criticisms  of  the  Academy  as  have  so  far 
come  under  my  notice.  One  wonders  what 
it  has  been  supposed  to  mean,  and  whether 
some  mysterious  virtue  has  not  been  attri- 
buted to  the  supposed  "  quaint  "  spelling 

E.  R. 

"SLANG  TERMS  :  ORIGIN  OF  (12  S.  v.  294  ; 
vi.  153,  197).— W.  S.  B.  H.  asks  for  the 
authority  on  which  the  authorship  of 
'  Letters  from  England,'  published  as  by 
Don  Manuel  Alvarez  Espriella,  is  attributed 
to  Southey.  Quite  apart  from  other  evi- 
dence it  may  be  remarked  that  the  fourth 
series  of  Southey's  '  Common-Place  Book  ' 
includes  (pp.  352-426)  '  Characteristic  Eng- 
lish Anecdotes,  and  Fragments  for  Espriella.' 
On  p.  419  is  a  list  of  '-Projected  Contents,' 
and  on  p.  352  Southey  sets  down  his  motive 
and  intentions  in  adopting  the  form  of 
'  Letters  from  England  '  by  a  Spaniard  : — 

"  A  far  better  mode  of  exposing  folly  than  by 
i  novels.  The  journals  of  my  own  towns  shall  be 
given  with  characteristic  minuteness,  in  a  lively 
stile,  and  full  of  all  the  anecdotes  that  I  have 
collected.  They  will  derive  a  Spanish  cast,  from 
drawing  general  conclusions  from  single  circum- 
stances, and  from  the  writer's  wish  to  find  the 
English  as  much  upon  a  level  with  his  own 
countrymen  as  he  can." 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

"BELLUM"  (12  S.  vi.  186). — For  the 
derivation  of  "  bellum  "  on  the  "  lucus  a  non 
lucendo  "  principle,  a  list  of  references  is 
given  in  the  Latin  '  Thesaurus.'  It  includes 
Varro's  "  Bellum  quod  res  bella  non  sit," 
and  the  Servian  commentary  on  '  Aeneid,' 
i.  22,  "Kara,  avritfipao-iv .  ..  .bellum  a  nulla 
re  bella."  Festus's  explanation  runs 
"  Bellum  a  beluis  dicitur,  quiabeluarum  sit 
pernitiosa  dissensio." 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

Servius  on  '  Aeneid,'  i.  22,  has  "  bellum 
a  nulla  re  bella."  I  have  also  seen  this 
derivation  assigned  to  Priscian. 

G.  G.  L. 

LONDON  INNHOLDERS  (12  S.  vi.  186). — 
We  have  here  two  paper  packets  containing 
relics  of  the  five  Jesuit  priests  and  of  the 
Ven.  Richard  Langhorn  who  were  executed 
for  the  Oates  Plot.  The  pieces  of  blood- 
stained linen  and  straw  are  enclosed  separ- 
ately in  two  halves  of  what  was  originally 
one  piece  of  paper.  When  put  together 
they  read  "  these  for  Mis  Frances  Belt  in 
fleet  street  at  the  sine  of  the  angill  london," 


236 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [12  s.  vi.  MAY  22,  19-20: 


and  they  formed  the  outer  sheet  of  a  folded 
letter.  The  five  Jesuits  suffered  June  20, 
1679,  and  Richard  Langhorn  on  the  14th  of 
the  following  month,  so  that  the  letter, 
of  which  the  above  was  the  address,  was 
written  some  time  previous  to  the  former 
date.  ETHELBERT  HOBNE. 

Downside  Abbey,  Bath. 

"THE  DERBY  BLUES":  "THE  OXFORD 
BLUES"  (12  S.  v.  97,  138;  vi.  212). — 
W.  B.  H.  has  been  led  astray  by  the  name 
"  Oxford  "  :  the  Oxford  Blues  are  the  Royal 
Regiment  of  Horse  Guards,  commonly 
known  as  "The  Blues."  Cannon  in  his 
'  Historical  Record  of  the  Royal  Regiment  of 
Horse  Guards  or  Oxford  Blues  '  (Clowes, 
1834)  p.  54, n.  (J)  gives  the  origin  of  the  title 
as  follows  : — 

"A  regiment  of  Hor^e  Guards  under  the  com- 
mand of  the  Earl  of  Portlind  had  accompanied 
Kins?  William  from  Holland,  and  embarking  from 
Highlake  for  Ireland,  at  the  same  time  with  Lord 
Oxtord's  regiment  the  two  regiments  arrived  in 
the  camp  at  Loughbrickland.  within  a  few  days  of 
each  other,  when,  by  way  of  distinction  from  its 
Dutch  rival,  whose  uniform  was  also  blue,  the  name 
of  '  Oxford  Blues '  was  given  to  the  Royal  Regi- 
ment of  Horse  Guards,  and  the  regiment  has  as 
yet  hardly  lost  the  appellation  thus  given  to  it. 
The  Earl  of  Portland's  Horse  Guards  shortly  after- 
wards returned  to  Holland." 

Sir  George  Arthur  in  'the  Story  of  the 
Household  Cavalry  '  (Constable  1909)  gives 
the  same  origin  of  the  name  as  Cannon,  and 
enables  one  to  fix  within  a  few  days  the  date 
when  the  name  originated.  He  gives  the 
date  of  the  embarcation  of  the  Royal  Horse 
Guards,  also  at  Highlake,  as  the  June  19 
and  20,  1690  ;  as  the  Battle  of  the  Boyne 
was  fought  on  July  11,  the  name  must  have 
originated  in  the  last  week  of  June,  1690. 
J.  H.  WHITMORE. 

41  Thurlce  Square,  S.  Kensington,  iS.W.7. 

This  designation  is  very  easily  accounted 
for.  It  was  a  title  once  owned  by  the  present 
Royal  Horse  Guards  (Blues),  and  has  no 
connection  with  the  Infantry  Regiment  now 
known  as  the  Oxfordshire  and  Buckingham- 
shire Light  Infantry.  In  fact,  a  past 
historian  of  the  R.H.  Guards,  a  Captain 
Edmund  Pack  gave  the  title  of  his  brief 
history,  published  by  Authority  in  1847, 
'The  Historical  Record  of  the  Royal  Regi- 
ment of  Horse  Guards  or  Oxford  Blues, 
1661-1846.'  Any  further  necessary  infor- 
mation concerning  this  regiment  will  be 
found  in  a  two  volume  work  entitled  '  The 
Story  of  the  Household  Cavalry,'  by  Sir 
George  Arthur,  Bart,,  M.V.O.  (late  2nd  Life 
Guards),  and  published  in  1909  by  Messrs. 
A.  Constable  &  Co.,  Ltd.  *  J.  p. 


BATTLE  BRIDGE  CINDERS  AND  Moscow 
(12  S.  vi.  135,  192).— In  Pink's  'History  of 
Clerkenwell,'  1881,  it  is  stated  at  p.  501  : — 

"  Early  in  the  present  century  the  spot  of 
ground  on  which  stand  Argyle  Street,  Liverpool 
Street,  Manchester  Street,  and  the  corner  of 
Gray's  Inn  Road  was  covered  with  a  mountain 
of  filth  and  cinders.  .  .  .  The  Russians  bought 
the  whole  of  the  ash  heap,  and  shipped  it  to- 
Moscow,  for  the  purpose  of  rebuilding  that  city 
after  it  had  been  burned  by  the  French. 

At.  p.  504  it  continues  : — 

"  The  hill  was  the  largest  heap  of  cinder  dust' 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  London.  It  was  formed.1 
by  the  annual  accumulations  of  some  thousands- 
of  cart-loads,  since  exported  to  Russia  for  making- 
bricks  to  rebuild  Moscow,  after  the  conflagration* 
of  that  capital  on  the  entrance  of  Napoleon." 

Finally,  at.  p.  710;  Pink  quotes  a  com- 
munication made  to  him  by  a  Mr.  T.  C- 
ISToble  who  wrote  : — 

"  The  estate  of  Battle-  Bridge  comprised  from. 
17  to  20  acres.  Of  this  my  grandfather  took  16 
small  dilapidated  houses,-  and  the  dust  and  cinder 
heap,  which  it  was  said  had  been  existing  on  the- 
spot  since  the  grea*  fire  of  London.  He  gave 
about  £500  for  the  lot.  although  the  parties 
wanted  £800.  Bricks  were  then  very  scarce, 
so  he  very  soon  realised  a  good  sum  for  the  old 
buildings,  while  Russia,  hearing'  in  some  way  of 
this  enormous  dhist  heap,  purchased  it  for  purposes 
in  rebuilding-  Moscow." 

I  feel  the  force  of  MR.  WATKIN'S  criticism, 
and  it  may  be  (unless  the  whole  be  a  myth) 
that  the  cinders  travelled  to  the  Russian 
sea-board  onhT,  where  their  pent-up  energy^ 
was  dissipated  in  firing  brick-kflns  (for~ 
which  purpose  they  would  be  suitable),, 
and  that  it  was  the  resulting  bricks  that 
travelled  the  additional  400  miles. 

J.  PAUL  DE  CASOCRO.- 

The  allusion  to  Battle  Bridge  covers  a 
much  larger  site  than  that  of  the  present 
King's  Cross  station.  I  offer  the  following 
excerpts  as  preferable  to  the  usual  familiar 
works  in  which  the  Moscow  tradition  is  put 
forward  as  a  matter  of  fact  : — 

"  With  the  capital  he  had  left,  he  actually 
turned  his  attention  to  building.  The  scene  of" 
operation  was  in  a  district  noted  for  it«  despera- 
does— Battle  Bridge,  King's  Cross.  Purchasing 
]  6  small  dilapidated  houses  and  the  u-orld-renoirned 
dust  heap  on  the  west  side  of  Gray's  Inn  Lane,  for- 
£500  (although  £800  had  been  demanded  at  first) 
which  Dust  Heap  stood  where  the  present  Derby 
Street  King's  Cross  now  stands,"  «kc. 

From  'A  Brief  Memorial  of  the  Life  and 
Labours  of  William  Forester  Bray,  1785- 
1872,'  contributed  to  The  Brighton  Herald, 
Oct.  30  and  Dec.  4,  1880,  by  his  grandson* 
T.  C.  Noble. 

The  whole  district  extending  from  this, 
neighbourhood  (Derby  Street)  to  far  up* 


12  S.  VI.  MAY  22,  1920.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


237 


IVIaiden  Lane  was  given  over  to  these  dust- 
heaps  and  professional  cinder  sifters.  There 
was  exhibited  at  the  first  of  the  many 
*'  Dickens  Exhibitions  "  a  small  painting 
intending  to  identify  "  Boffin's  Bower."  It 
showed  a  range  of  cinder  mountains  behind 
•the  Smallpox  Hospital,  which  occupied  the 
•exact  frontage  of  the  Great  Northern  Rail- 
way Terminus.  ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

The  following  extract  may  be  of  interest  ; 
at  is  from  Mr.  Sims 's  "Mustard  and  Cress  " 
•columns  of  the  'Referee,'  October  27,  1918. 

"My  reference  to  the  facb  that  the  mountains  of 
'refuse  and  dust  which,  at  the  beginning  of  the  nine- 
teenth century,  stood  near  Gray's  Inn  Road  was 
•used  for  making  of  bricks  to  rebuild  Moscow  after 
the  conflagration  of  1812,  has  brought  me  many 
enquiries  from  interested  Refereaders.  There  were 
many  dust-heaps  at  the  time  in  various  parts  of  the 
metropolis,  notably  at  Battle  Bridge,  so  called 
'because  it  was  here  that  Boadicea  in  her  war 
•chariot  led  the  Britons  in  the  great  battle  with  the 
Romans.  In  1830  Battle  Bridge  assumed  the  name 
of  King's  Gross.  It  was  near  here  that  the  great 
•dust  heap  stood,  which  was  bought  in  its  entirety 
by  the  Russians  to  help  make  bricks  to  rebuild 
Moscow.  In  a  song  of  the  period  called  "the 
JLiterary  Dustman"  are  these  lines  :  — 

My  dawning  Genus  fust  did  peep, 
Near  Battle  Bridge  'tis  plain,  sirs  : 
You  recollect  the  cinder  heep, 
Vot  stood  in  Gray's  Inn  Lane,  sirs  ? 

In  1826  the  whole  land  on  which  the  cinder  heap 
had  stood  was  bjught  for  lit'tean  thousand  pounds 
by  a  company  which  willed  the  whole  space  in, 
and  built  the  Rjyal  Clarence  Theitre,  at  the 
corner  of  Liverpool  Street,  King's  Cross. 

1  am  further  told  tint  the  Russians  had  a  supply 
of  bricks  from  Hackney  for  rebuilding  Moscow. 
The  site  of  the  extensive  brickfield  which  provided 
much  of  such  material  for  the  rebuilding  was  leased 
'•by  the  Spurstowe  Trustees  to  Mr.  Graham,  from 
whom  Graham  Road  takes  its  name.  So  you  see 
there  is  a  good  deal  of  old  London  about  modern 
Moscow. 

By  the  bye,  close  by  the  cinder  mountain  at 
Battle  Bridge  was  a  piece  of  wasre  ground  where 
the  brewers  of  London  used  to  shoot  their  grain 
and  hop  husks." 

WILLIAM  R.  POWER. 

157  Stamford  Hill,  N.16. 

MAFFEY  FAMILY  (12  S.  vi.  169). — I  would 
like  to  refer  REV.  F.  1ST.  DA. vis  to  Oxford  ; 
he  might  inquire  as  to  the  Maffeys  who  lived 
there  in  1860-70-80  and  onwards.  One  of 
them  presided  over  Exeter  Hall,  the  annex, 
at  the  corner  of  Ship  Street,  at  that  time  of 
Exeter  College.  I  speak  of  1880-3  in 
particular.  W.  H.  QUARRELL. 

•  CELTIC  PATRON  SAINTS  (12  S.  vi.  110, 
172). — L.  G.  R.  would,  also  find  useful  in- 
formation with  reference  to  Breton  saints  in 
Joseph  Loth's  '  Les  Noms  des  saints  bretons,' 
Paris,  1910.  L.  G. 


EARLIEST  CLERICAL  DIRECTORY  (12  S. 
vi.  64,  157,  194).— With  reference  to  the 
'  Clerical  Directory,'  1858,  referred  to  by 
MR.  SUTTON  at  the  second  reference,  I  have 
recently  had  the  opportunity  of  inspecting 
the  original  copy  which  contains  a  manuscript 
on  the  fly-leaf  of  the  first  pages  : — - 

"  Matthew  Cooke,  late  one  of  the  children  of 
Her  Majesty's  Chapels  Royal — Compiler  of  this 
Directory,  1858." 

The  imprint  reads  : — 

"  London.  Printed  by  John  Crockford  of  10 
Park  Road,  Hampstead  in  the  County  of  Middlesex 
at  his  Printing  Office,  13  Princes  Street,  New 
Turnstile,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Giles,  Bloomsbury 
and  published  by  the  said  John  Crockford  at  29 
Essex  Street,  Strand,  W.C.,  in  the  City  of  West- 
minster, on  Saturday,  August  8,  1857." 

In  1854,  John  Crockford  appears  to  have 
been  living  at  16  Oakley  Square,  Hampstead 
Road,  as  shown  by  the  imprint  of  The 
Clerical  Journal  of  that  date. 

The  preface  to  the  1858  edition  is  in- 
teresting reading — the  work  having  taken 
two  years  to  prepare — postage  alone  in- 
volved in  collecting  the  various  data 
amounting  to  over  500Z. 

P.  FITZGERALD  HOGG. 

I  have  a  copy  of  the  third  edition  of  '  The 
Clerical  Guide  or  Ecclesiastical  Directory,' 
1829  :  the  first  issue  was  1817  and  next 
1822. 

'  The  Clergy  List,'  now  Kelly,  has  been 
published  annually  since  1841. 

'  The  Clerical  Directory  '  originally  edited 
as  a  weekly  supplement  to  The  Clerical 
Journal  from  April,  1855,  to  August,  1857, 
was  subsequently  published  in  1858  ;  the 
second  issue  was  known  as  '  Crockford's 
Clerical  Directory,'  published  in  1860  ; 
3rd  issue,  1865  ;  4th,  1868  ;  5th,  1870  ; 
6th,  1872  ;  7th,  1874  ;  8th,  1876,  and  from 
that  date  annually.  There  is  a  complete 
set  in  Lambeth  Palace  Library. 

There  was  also  published  in  1809  '  Eccle- 
siastical Index  to  the  Benefices,  a  list  of  the 
Rectories,  Vicarages,  Curacies,  and  Dona- 
tives, with  Patrons,  Valuation,  Parishioners, 
&c.'  A.  G.  KEALY. 

EAST  INDIA  COMPANY'S  MOTTO  (ante, 
p.  176,  sub  "  Belt-Buckle  Plate,"  &c.). — 
I  have  what  I  think  to  be  a  military  fife-case 
in  brass  with  engraving  as  follows :  (the 
engraving  is  somewhat  roughly  done,  and 
worn,  but  as  far  as  I  can  make  out  is)  Argent, 
a  cross  gules,  in  the  first  quarter  a  shield 
party  per  pale  and  per  chevron  crowned. 
Crest,  a  lion  rampant  affrontee  holding 
some  square  article  in  its  paws.  Both 


238 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [  12  s.vi.  MAY  2-2,1920. 


supporters  a  lion  rampant  affrontee  holding 
a   banner   displayed   Argent,   with   a   cross 
gules    spear    erect   with    head    and   tassels. 
The  supporters  stand  on  a  scroll  with  motto 
"  Auspicio  Regis  et  Senatus  Anglise."     To 
whom  does  the  achievement  belong  ? 
A.  G.  KEALY. 
Chaplain,  R.N.  (retired). 
Anglesey  Road,  Gosport. 

THE  IRISH  IN  SPAIN  (12  S.  vi.  188). — This 
extract  by  Southey  is  taken  from  '  Conser- 
vacion  de  Monarquias  y  discursos  poli^icos,' 
por  El  licenciado  Pedro  Fernandez  Navar- 
rete .  .  .  .  Al  Senor  Rey  D.  Felipe  3° : — 

"  Carta  del  Sr.  D.  Pedro  de  Castro,  Arzbpo  de 
Sevilla.  En  una  Siesta  de  este  mes  de  Agosto 
(que  en  esta  ciudad  son  largas  y  calurosas)  me 
truxeron  uu  libro  de  v.  m.  intitulado,  Discursos 
Politicos,  impreso  ano  de  veinte  y  uno.  Comenzele, 
pareci6me  bien  :  digo  verdad,  que  no  le  dexe  de 
la  niano  hasta  le  acabar  todo  y  tuve  con  61  buena 
siesta."  Sevilla  y  Agosto  29  de  1623. 

"  Aprobacion.     Madrid  y  Enero  21  de  1625." 

I  quote  from  the  fourth  edition,  1792, 
Disc.  vii.  p.  80  [275  b.  24],  Taylorian  Library, 
Oxford. 

Philip  III.  reigned  1598-1621. 

These  Irish  must  have  emigrated  in 
James  I.'s  reign  before  1621.  Southey 
probably  copied  from  an  earlier  edition  if 
p.  57  is  correct,  and  before  the  reform  in 
spelling  in  1776. 

A  Spanish  friend,  who  is  a  great  collector 
of  Spanish  books,  has  found  the  passage 
quoted  by  Southey,  in  the  First  edition  of  the 
Conservation  de  Monarquias,  1626.  at  p.  51 
(not  p.  57).  A.  D.  JONES. 

Oxford. 

WILD  BOAR  IN  HERALDRY  ( 12  S.  vi.  189). — 
The  earliest  reference  I  have  come  across 
to  this  legend  is  in  Gerard  Legh's  '  Accedens 
of  Armory,'  London,  1576.  On  folio  53 
it  is  said  of  the  boar  that 

"  When  hee  determineth  to  fight,  hee  will  frot 
his  lefte  shielde,  the  space  of  halfe  a  day,  against. 
an  oke  because  that  when  hee  is  streeken  thereon, 
with  the  tuskes  of  his  enemy,  hee  shall  feele  no 
grief e  thereof." 

Aaron  Crossly  in  his  '  Signification  of 
most  Things  that  are  born  in  Heraldry,' 
Dublin,  1724,  also  says  : — • 

"  The  Boar,  tho'  he  wanteth  Horns,  is  in  no 
way  defective  in  his  Armour  :  He  is  counted  the 
most  absolute  Champion  among  Beasts,  for  that 
he  hath  both  Weapons  to  wound  his  Foe,  which 
are  his  strong  and  sharp  Tusks,  and  also  his  Target 
to  defend  himself,  for  which  he  -useth  often  to  rub 
his  Shoulders  and  Sides  against  Trees,  thereby 
to  harden  them  against  the  Stroak  of  his  Adver- 
sary." • 

H.  J.  B.  CLEMENTS. 


In  answer  to  Mr.  H.  F.  WILSON  asking  for 
reference  as  to  wild-boars  habit  of  rubbing, 
his  side,  of  Virgil-Georgic  iii.  255  : 

denbesque  Sabellicus  exacuit  sus 
Et  pede  prosubigib  rerram,  fricat  arbore  costas 
Abque  hinc  atque  illinc  humeros  ad  vulnora  durat.. 

C.  R.  MOORE. 

THE  "  BIG  FOUR  "  OF  CHICAGO  (12  S.'vi. 
88). — The  following  firms  of  packers  compose 
the    "Big    Four": — Swift    and    Company,. 
The  Armour  Company,  The  Wilson  Company, 
The  Cudahy  Packing  Company. 

WENDELL  HERBRUCK. 
Canton,  Ohio. 

TOPONYMICS  (12  S.  v.  290,  331).— The 
following  French  varieties  may  be  added  to- 
those  previously  given  : — 

Audomarois        a  man  from  Saint-Omer. 

Carolopolitain  Charleville. 


Casselois  or 

Castellopolitain 

Lillois 

Boubaisien 

Stephanois 


Cassel. 

Cassel. 

Lille. 

Boubaix 

Saint-Etienne. 

F.  H.  CHEETHAM. 


CURIOUS  SURNAMES  (12  S.  vi.  68,  115,  196).- 
— I  have  just  come  across  the  surname 
Bubbers,  but  do  not  know  where  the  present 
owner  of  the  name  lives.  Bythesea  is  quite 
a  well-known  surname,  and  I  knew  a  man 
who  had  for  partner  a  Home,  and  when  the 
partnership  was  dissolved  he  took  on  a 
Hornblower  for  partner.  Wellbeloved  and 
Love  joy  and  also  Lobjoint  are  to  be  found 
in  London  suburbs  now. 

WALTER  E.  GAWTHORP. 

GERALD  us  CAMBRENSIS  (12  S.  vi.  107). — 
In  the  '  Index  '  of  the  Clerical  Index  Society, 
compiled  by  voluntary  workers,  the  following 
are  our  records  for  this  person  : — - 

"  Giraldus,  alias  Cambrensis,  alias  de  Barry, 
Archdeacon  of  Brecknock,  occurs  in  1175  and 
1199  ;  Archdeacon  of  St.  David's  occurs  in  1185 
and  March,  1188,  and  [?  1198] ;  elected  Bishop  of 
St.  David's,  June  29,  1199,  refused  assent  by  King 
John  ;  resigned  [without  consecration],  Nov.  10 
1203." 

I  expect  the  middle  date  (1188)  as  Arch- 
deacon of  St.  David's  is  the  Bodleian  one,  as 
the  charters  there  have  been  indexed  for 
clerical  names.  J.  W.  FAWCETT. 

THE  PARISH  OF  ST.  MICHAEL,  CROOKED 
LANE     (12    S.     vi.     83). — The    boundaries, 
statistics,  and  other  particulars  are  given  in. 
"  New  Remarks  of  London. . .  .Collected  by 
the    Company     of     Parish     Clerks,     1732," 
pp.    118-119,  when     the    parish    numbered. 
118  houses,  besides  the  parsonage  house. 

W.  B.  H. 


12  s.  vi.  MAY -22, 19200         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


239" 


on 


A  Contribution  to  an  Essex  Dialect  Dictionary.     By 
Edward  Gepp.     (Routledge.) 

THIS  very  interesting  and  praiseworthy  piece  o^ 
work  is  the  result,  the  author  tells  us,  of  seventeen 
years'  observation  in  the  three  contiguous 
parishes  of  High  Easter,  Felsted  and  Little 
Dunmow.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  it  will  stimulate 
other  observers  ;  and  that  thereby  an  adequate 
dialect  dictionary  for  Essex  may  be  compiled 
before  the  ancient  speech  of  the  county  is  irre- 
trievably lost  beneath  the  combined  invasion  of 
quasi-literary  and  Cockney  speech. 

The  book  falls  into  two  main  parts,  a  dictionary 
and  a  grammar.  Into  both  Mr.  Gepp  has  ad- 
mitted many  elements  which  are  common  to  his 
county  with  its  neighbours,  not  to  say  with  great 
part  of  rustic  England  :  yet  the  true  and  sole 
Essex  vocabulary,  when  separated  out  from  this, 
remains  both  frequent  and  delightful. 

If  we  venture  a  few  suggestions  in  the  way  of 
additions  or  corrections,  it  is  because  this  volume 
strikes  us  as  a  nucleus  worth  developing.  Thus, 
should  not  "  burnfire  "  be  "  burninftre  "  or,  at  any 
rate,  the  latter  form  be  given  as  an  alternative  ? 
"  Comical  "  in  the  sense  of  touchy  and  irritable 
is  worth  noting,  and  also  its  use  in  connection  with 
weather.  "  Gathering  "  in  the  sense  of  a  collection 
we  can  affirm  to  be  by  no  means  obsolete  :  and  we 
would  protest  that  it  is  by  no  means  confined  to  a 
church  collection.  Under  "  Kilterment  "  might 
have  been  noticed  its  common  use  for  tools. 
We  were  surprised  at  being  told  that  the  "  Lord 
of  the  harvest  "  is  now  but  a  memory  :  by  no 
means,  we  should  say.  Under  "  mort  "  should 
have  been  mentioned  such  an  expression  as  "  he's 
a  mort"  meaning  he  is  likely  to  die.  "  Tares," 
we  would  urge,  are  a  trefolium  —  "  sainfoin  "  often, 
but  not  exclusively  —  grown  as  fodder  for  horses. 
The  "  tinging  o'  bees  "  —  the  attraction  of  a 
swarm  by  the  beating  of  tins  and  kettles  —  has 
been  omitted.  And  we  would  have  liked  a  note 
of  the  curious  Essex  way  of  speaking  of  the 
direction  of  the  wind  as  blowing  from  such  or 
such  a  locality  —  "  wind  's  blowing  from  Brumfel 
Corner." 

The  French  element  is  rather  striking,  and  so  is 
the  not  infrequent  prevalence  traceable,  it  is  true, 
in  all  dialect,  of  forms  which  have  a  forgotten,  or 
half-forgotten  literary  authority.  Is  not  the  use 
of  the  third  person  for  the  second  when  addressing 
any  one  a  survival  of  a  form  of  courtesy  which  is 
still  not  unusual  in  more  than  one  European 
country  —  itself  a  survival  of  a  most  ancient 
complex  of  custom  and  belief  ?  We  might  even 
say  that  our  young  ladies  in  shops  are  reviving  it 
in  England. 

The  use  of  "  does  "  and  "  don't  "  for  "  if  so," 
"  if  not  "  is  exceedingly  interesting  —  "  Stop  that 
cryin'  ;  don't  I'll  larn  ye,"  "  you  mustn't  do 
that,  does  you'll  get  wrong  "  are  the  instances 
Mr.  Gepp  gives  of  it  ;  and  this  brings  us  to  say  that, 
where  a  good  deal  depends  on  apt  illustration 
which  is  not  always  easy  to  hit  offi,  we  think  he 
may  he  congratulated  on.  success. 

There  are  one  or  two  words  recorded  here 
which  are  not  in  the  '  Dialect  Dictionary,' 


such  as  "  pudd'n-spoiler  "  —  a  long  sermon  r 
"  plenties  "  ;  and  '•  dorn  out,"  to  arrange  the- 
furniture  of  a  room.  The  Addenda  include- 
several  amusing  things,  for  example,  "  disannul  " 
in  the  sense  of  do  away  with,  or  disturb  ("  let 
th'owd  hen  set  where  she  loike  ;  if  ye  disannul 
she,  y'ou  't  get  no  luck)  which  suggests  the  coming: 
up  of  a  modern  dialect ;  or  "  to  make  a  path  " 
in  the  senses  of  "  to  pay  your  way  "  (a  couldn't 
never  put  by  much,  on'y  jest  made  a  path)  and 
"  to  tidy  up  " — in  housework.  Is  it  really 
"  unliterary  "  to  use  the  possessive  pronoun  withv 
reference  to  meals  ?  "I  want,  my  dinner " 
seems  on  the  whole,  more  natural  to  say  than 
"  I  want  dinner,"  and  hardly  to  carry  any  nuance 
of  dialect. 

Malapropisms — especially  in  the  matter  of 
medical  terms — form  an  entertaining  minor- 
feature  of  dialect,  and  Mr.  Gepp  has  given  a 
sufficient  number  of  such  specimens. 

Those  who  know  the  Essex  dialect  will  have  no.- 
difficulty  in  guessing  at  much  which  want  of  space, 
constrains  us  to  omit :  we  trust,  however,  that 
we  have  said  enough  of  this  book  to  engage  the 
•attraction  of  lovers  of  the  subject,  and  to  justify 
our  offering  the  author  in  conclusion,  our  hearty 
congratulations  on  what  must  have  been  a  labour/ 
of  love  and  delight. 

The   Oxford    University   Press   General   Catalogue, 
1920. 

THE  first  edition  of  this  General  Catalogue  was 
issued  in  1916.  The  second  edition,  now  before  us, 
running  to  480  closely  printed  pages,  includes  all. 
books  published  and  on  sale  December  31,  1919. 
Of  these  the  earliest  Oxford  book  still  on  sale,  was 
published  in  1799 — being  Woide's  Coptic  New 
Testament,  the  title-page  whereof  is  here  repro- 
duced. The  Catalogue,  diversified  by  several 
such  illustrations,  is  divided  into  six  sections,  and ' 
is  followed  by  an  Alphabetical  List  (subjects  and 
authors  in  the  one  alphabet),  which,  besides  the 
reference  to  the  main  work,  gives  prices  and  anr 
indication  of  the  series,  if  any.  to  which  each  book 
belongs,  and  so  can  be  used  independently.  We 
have  spent  some  time  with  considerable  enjoy- 
ment in  looking  through  this  admirable  volume — • 
a  compilation  upon  which  the  (unmentioned) 
authors  are  much  to  be  congratulated.  One- 
section  which,  by  chance,  attracted  us  is  that  of 
the  Translations,  in  which  several  most  interesting 
items  appear.  The  compiler  of  this  portion,  in 
most  instances,  introduces  each  work  with  a 
quotation  from  text  or  preface,  and  above  the- 
entry  of  Phillimore's  '  Propertius  '  is  printed  a 
sentence  to  the  effect  that  "  the  incipient  senile 
ataxy  "  of  English  renders  our  language  "  pecu- 
liarly favourable  to  translation."  This  quasi- 
medical  precision  seems  rather  to  defeat  its  owni 
object  as  to  conveying  the  writer's  meaning  r 
but,  so  far  as  we  understand  this,  we  feel  inclined 
to  dispute  it.  This,  however,  is  wandering  away 
from  the  Catalogue.  The  histories  of  the  '  D.N.B.* 
and  the  N.E.D.  are  the  subject  of  interesting 
notes — the  date  of  the  transfer  of  the  former 
to  the  University  might  well  have  been 
recorded.  « 

We    note    that    Sir    E.    Maunde    Thompson's 
'  Shakespeare's  Handwriting  '  is  mentioned  in  the  - 
company  of  Mr.  Clark's  '  Descent  of  Manuscripts  -A 
Sir    Harry    Johnston's      '  Bantu     Vocabularies,' 
Mr.     Barnard's     'Casting    Counters'     and    Mr. 


240 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [12  s.  vi.  MAY  22, 1920. 


Gardner's  '  History  of  Coinage  '  as  a  recent  work 
"of  solid  learning  which  breaks  fresh  ground." 
We  have  not  come  across  any  recent  references 
to  this  book,  and  paused  over  the  mention  of  it 
with  the  wish  to  know  what  appearance  it  makes, 
at  the  end  of  four  years,  in  the  general  opinion  of 
students. 

The  range  and  character  of  the  publications  of 
the  Oxford  University  Press  are  too  well  known 
to  all  our  readers,  to  need  expatiating  upon.  We 
will  only  mention,  further,  that  the  Catalogue 
contains  a  fine  list  of  works  on  International 
History,  Law,  Policy  and  War  ;  and  also  that  we 
are  much  impressed  by  the  immense  number  of 
quite  cheap  educational  books,  and  juvenile  books 
which  have  issued  from  this  Press. 

The  Baxter  Book,  1919.     By  C.  T.  Courtney  Lewis. 
(Sampson  Low.) 

THE  principal  chapter  in  this  book  is  that  which 
gives  a  complete  catalogue  of  all  known  colour 
prints  by  Baxter — with  dates,  sizes,  price  and 
sundry  interesting  particulars.  This  should  prove 
most  useful  as  a  stand-by  to  the  tyro  collector  ; 
and  it  seems  that  its  usefulness  is  likely  to  be  more 
and  more  in  demand.  At  present,  not  many  Baxter 
prints  are  altogether  beyond  the  reach  of  a 
moderate  purse  :  and  an  increasing  number  of 
people  seem  inclined  to  echo  the  sentiments  of 
the  "  old  Collector  "  whose  retrospect  forms  the 
first  chapter,  and  who  extols,  the  charm  as  well  as 
the  cleverness  of  Baxter's  art,  and  the  pleasures 
of  "  collecting  "  from  this  field. 

The  most  interesting  chapter  is  the  discourse 
on  Baxter's  Art '  in  which  Mr.  Lewis  replies  to 
the  question  of  a  critic  as  to  whence  Baxter 
derived  his  inspiration.  His  conclusion,  which 
he  argues  fully  out,  is  that  Baxter  is  the  re-inventor 
of  his  early  method,  and  the  inventor  of  his 
patent  process,  owing  virtually  nothing  to  external 
aid. 

The  volume  is  provided  with  sixteen  illustra- 
tions, and  with  an  alphabetical  index  to  prints. 


(Dbiitisrn. 


CHARLES  MADEI/EY. 

A  CONTRIBUTOR  for  over  forty  years  to  "  N.  &  Q." 
passed  away  on  May  11  in  Mr.  Charles  Madeley, 
Librairan  and  Curator  of  Warrington.  He  was 
appointed  there  in  1874,  and  was  70  years  of  age. 
Mr.  Madeley  wrote  many  papers  for  the  Trans- 
actions of  the  Libraries  and  Museums  Associations, 
of  which  he  was  an  original  member  and  councillor 
of  the  former,  and  a  past  president  of  the  latter. 
Keenly  interested  in  antiquarian  lore  fand  a 
student  of  natural  history,  he  was  able  to  make 
the  Museum  at  Warrington  of  much  educational 
value  locally,  and  he  will  be  much  missed  by  the 
various  Societies,  who  have  such  interests  as  their 
objects,  and  to  whom  he  was  always  willing  to 
discourse  on  the  contents  of  the  Institution  of 
which  he  was  Director.  A.  S. 


to 


EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "  The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  "  —  Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  ';  The  Pub- 
lishers" —  at  the  Office,  Printing  House  Square. 
London,  E.C.4. 

ALL  communications  intended  for  insertion  in 
our  columns  should  bear  the  name  and  address  of 
the  sender  —  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but  as 
a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WHEN  sending  a  letter  to  be  forwarded  to 
another  contributor  correspondents  are  requested 
to  put  in  the  top  left-hand  corner  of  the  envelope 
the  number  of  the  page  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  to  which  the 
letter  refers. 

IT  is  requested  that  each  note,  query,  or  reply 
be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he 
wishes  to  appear. 

CORRESPONDENTS  repeating  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

WHEN  answering  a  query,  or  referring  to  an 
article  which  has  already  appeared,  correspondents 
are  requested  to  give  within  parentheses  — 
immediately  after  the  exact  heading  —  the  numbers 
of  the  series,  volume,  and  page  at  which  the  con- 
tribution in  question  is  to  be  found. 

FOR  the  convenience  of  the  printers,  correspon- 
dents are  requested  to  write  ouly  on  one  side  of  a 
sheet  of  paper. 

REV.  JAMES  HEWS  BRANSBY  (12  S.  vi.  37),— 
MR.  ARCHIBALD  SPARKE  writes  :  —  "  A  native  of 
Ipswich,  born  1783,  was  educated  for  the  Unitarian 
ministry,  and  later  '  became  minister  to  the  old 
Presbyterian  congregation  at  Muretoa  Hampstead.' 
In  18U5  went  to  Dudley,  where  he  was  known  as 
a  kleptomaniac,  and  committed  a  breach  of  trust, 
which  involved  his  leaving  there  in  1828.  Retired 
to  Wales,  and  died  at  'Bron  Hendre'  Novem- 
ber 4th,  1847,  aged  64  years.  The  '  D.N.B.'  says  he 
left  many  compromising  papers,  which  fell  acci- 
dentally into  the  hands  of  Franklin  Baker,  the 
Unitarian  minister,  and  were  probably  destroyed. 
He  published  altogether  twelve  pamphlets,  three 
or  four  of  them  at  Carnarvon." 

T.  FORSTER,  M.B.  (12  S.  vi.  39).—  MR.  ARCHI- 
BALD SPARKE  writes  :  "A  good  account  of  Dr.  T. 
Forster  will  be  found  in  the  'D.N.B.'  under 
'Forster,  Thomas  Ignatius  Marie,'  and  also  in 
Gillow's  '  Bibliographical  Dictionary  of  the  English 
Catholics.'  '  Philostratus  '  was  used  as  a  pseudonym 
by  Dr.  Thomas  Foster,  M.D.,  the  author  of 
numerous  books." 

H.  S.  C.  —  Merelik  died  in  December,  1913,  and  was 
succeeded  by  Lij  Yasu,  son  of  his  second  daughter  : 
Lij  Yasu  was  deposed  in  1916,  when  \\aizern 
Sauditu,  another  daughter  of  Merelik  was  nomina- 
ted Empress. 


m 


AUTHOR'S    HAIRLESS    PAPER-PAD. 


The  tEADENHALL   PRESS.    Ltd..    Piibliauers   and  Printers 

•»  »    GARDEN  RoW 

ST.    GEORGE'S     ROAD.    8'>UTHWARK     B.B.I. 
Contains  hairiest   paper,    over  which   the  pen  «lii>»   with  perfect 
freedom.    Ninepence  each.    s$.  per  doien.  ruled  or  plain.     Pocket 
siie,  61.  per  dozen,  ruled  or  plain. 
8'1'lUKf  H  Aol'  i,  a  cieiti  win  t-  Paste  and  not  a  messy  li  juid. 


12  s.  vi.  MAY  22, 1920.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


<J  UNDER  THE    NEW   SCHEME 

recently  announced  separate '  parts 
of    the    following    counties    in    T"H  E 

VICTORIA  HISTORY  OF 
THE  COUNTIES  OF  ENG- 

LAND  ftre  now  available,  or  in  course 
of  publication,  and  others  will  be  issued 
at  short  intervals  : 

Berkshire,  Buckinghamshire, 
Hampshire,  Hertfordshire.  To  be 
followed  immediately  by  Surrey, 
Bedfordshire,  Lancashire,  and 
portions  of  Middlesex.  Northamp- 
ton, Yorkshire. 

As  further  parts  are  issued  notice  will 
be  given  in  these  columns. 
{II  Each  part  is  complete  in  iteelf. 
Each  part  may  be  purchased  sepa- 
rately. A  purchaser  c  in  obtain  as  many 
or  as  few  par  is  as  he  may  require. 

{JT  The    parts    cover     the     following, 
among  other,  subjects  : 

Social  History,  Political  History, 
Industries,  The  Romano- British 
Period,  The  Anglo-Saxon  Period, 
Early  Man,  Zoology,  Botany, 
Geology,  and  Local  History  in 
sections  of  hundreds. 

P  The     parts    are    fully    illustrated 

where  necessary  to  describe  the  text 

with  maps,  plans  (many  in  colours),  and 

full-page  plates,  as  well  as  pictures   in 

tha  text. 

{II  Please  apply  to  your  bookseller  or 
to  the  publishers  for  full  prospectus 
showing  the   parts  now  ready  and   in 
active  preparation. 

{I  There  is  no  intelligent  English  man 
or  woman   to   whom   some  part  is 
without  direct  appeal. 

{|  The  series  is  published  by 

CONSTABLE  &  CO  Ltd 
10-12  Orange  St  London  W.C.a 


To    BIBLIOPHILES 
AND   BIBLIOPOLES. 

"The  General  Catalogue  of  second-hand 
books  withdrawn  from  circulation 
in  Boots  Book-lovers*  Library  offers  ex- 
ceptional opportunities  to  all  book-lovers 
to  secure  valuable  additions  to  their 
private  collection.  The  supplement  of 
the  Catalogue  will  be  issued  as  conditions 
allow,  but  book  buyers  should  lose  no 
time  in  applying  for  a  copy  of  ths  above 
Catalogue  to  the —  ' 

Head  Librarian's  Office:— 
29  FARRINGDON  ROAD, 

LONDON,  E.C.I. 


BOuTS  PORK  DSUO  CO.  LTI>. 


sase 


'"PHIS    is  the  handsomest,  best  made,   and  least   expen- 

sive  of  all   Sectional   Bookcases,    and  ihe   only    one 

which  does  not  carry  the  stamp  of  "  office  "  into  the  home* 

Write   for  the  beautifully  illustrated   tree 

catalogue  to  the  sole  proprietors  and  makers  : 

WILLIAM  BAKE R&  CO.,  LTD., 
The  Broad,  Oxford. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [i2S.vi.  MAY 22, 1020. 


STOP    and 

THINK 

"TWENTY,  thirty,  or  forty  years 
•*•  on  the  road  of  life,  it  is  time 
for  you  to  stop  and  think  seriously 
as  to  what  your  position  may  be 
ten  or  fifteen  years  hence.  To-day 
in  the  height  and  strength  of  your 
manhood,  you  may  be  doing  well — 
happy  in  your  life  with  your  loved 
ones — strong  and  eager  in  your 
work.  But  who  can  tell  how  long 
your  good  fortune  may  last,  or  when 
your  wife  and  family  may  be  left  to 
face  the  world  without  your  aid  ? 

WHAT    THEN  ? 

WHY  not  start  now  to  make  certain  provision  for  your  future  by  means 
of  Endowment  Insurance? — an  investment  providing  benefits  no 
other  form  of  investment  or  saving  can  offer.  Should  you  unfortu- 
nately die  before  the  policy  matures,  the  full  amount,  plus  profits  due  at  the 
time,  would  be  paid  to  your  wife,  family  or  dependents,  without  any  deduc- 
tion or  future  liabilities.  This  is  a  proposition  every  man  and  woman 
should  seriously  consider.  It  is  a  duty  you  owe  to  yourself  and  your  dear  ones, 
and  it  is  well  to  remember  that  the  earlier  you  take  up  a  policy  the  lower 
are  the  premiums.  Send  a  postcard  to-day,  and  obtain  particulars  of  this 
advantageous  form  of  investment.  Please  ask  for  "  Endowment  Insurance  " 
Prospectus.  Address  : — 


Branches  and  Agents 
throughout  the 
United  Kingdom 


LIFE    DEPARTMENT. 

EAGLE 

1T1SH 


The  most  progressive 

Office  for  all  classes 

of  Insurance 


32  MOORGATE  ST.,  LONDON,  E.C.2 

HEAD    OFFICE:     BRITISH    DOMINIONS    HOUSE 
ROYAL    EXCHANGE    AVENUE,    LONDON,    E.C.3 


West  End  Branch  : 
79  PALL  MALL.  S.W.1 


Law  Courts  Branch : 
302  HIGH  HOLBORN,  W.C2 


ASSETS       EXCEED       £19,000,000 


Printed  by  THE  ATHEN-ffiUM  PRESS,  Bream's  Buildings,  E.C.4.  and  Published  by  THE  TIMES  PUBLISHING   COMPANY  (Limited  i 

Printing  House  Square.  London    ~E.CA.-May  22,  1920 


NOTES  Am)  QUERIES: 


31 


of  5nterr0mmiittiratt0n 


LITERARY      MEN,      GENERAL      READERS,      ETC. 

"When  found,  make  a  note  of."—  CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


I  1  1     rTwELFTH~ 
111.  |_  S 


MAY  29,  1920. 


PBICEJ      SIXPENCE. 

Post  free  6id. 
Registered  as  a  Niwipaper. 


MESSRS.  METHUEN'S  NEW  BOOKS 

New  Illustrated  Announcement  List  sent  free  on  application. 

EINSTEIN'S    GREAT    BOOK 

RELATIVITY  :    The    Special    and    the    General    Theory.      By    Albert 

Einstein.     Professor  of  Phybics  in  the  University  of  Berlin.     Translated  by  Robert  W. 

Lawsoa,  Sheffield  University.     Crown  8vo.     5s.  net.                                    [7n  preparation. 

General   Literature 

CHAOS  AND  ORDER  IN  INDUSTRY.    By 

G.  D.  H.  Cole,  M.A.    Crown  Svo.    7s.  6d.  net. 

THE    LURE    OF    THE    MAP.    By   "W.  P. 

James.    Fcap.  8vo.  5s.  net. 

A  SOCIAL  AND  INDUSTRIAL  HISTORY 

DUPLEIX  AND  CLIVE  :  The  Beginning  of 
Empire.    By  Henry  Dodwell,  M.A.  (Oxon.), 
F.R.Hist.S.,  Curator  of  the  Madras  Record  Offices. 

OF    ENGLAND,    1815-1918.      By    J.    F. 
Rees,  M.A.,  Lecturer  on  Economic  History  in 
the    University    of    Edinburgh.       Crown    Svo. 

Demy  Svo.    12s.  6d.  net. 

5s.  net. 

THE  EVANGELICAL  REVIVAL.    By  S. 

SOCIAL  ECONOMICS.    By  J.  Harry  Jonos, 

Baring-Gould.    Demy  Svo.  16s.  net. 

M.A.,  Professor  of  Economics  in  the  University 

of  Leeds.    Crown  Svo.    6s.  net. 

GREEK  TRAGEDY.    By  Gilbert  Norwood, 
M.A.,  Professor  of  Greek  iu  the  University  College 

ECONOMICS.     By  James   Cunnison,  M.A.. 

Cardiff.    Demy  Svo.    12s.  6d.  net. 

Lecturer  in  .Social  Economics  in  the  University  of 

THE     CONFESSIONS    OF     JACOB 

Glasgow.    Crown  Svo.    5s.  net. 

BOEHME.    Compiled  and  edited  by  W.  Scott 
Palmer.    With    an    Introduction    by    .Evelyn 

NATIONALITY.       By     Sydney     Herbert, 
Assistant    Lecturer    in    International    Politics, 

Underbill.    Fcap.  Svo.      5s.  net. 

University     College    of     Wales,     Aberystwyth. 

THE    BATTLE!    OF    THE    MARNE.    By 

Crown  Svo.    5s.  net. 

George  Herbert  Ferris.    With  12  Maps  and 

Plans.    Crown  Svo.    10s.  6d.  net. 

A   SHORT   HISTORY    OP    THE    GREAT 
WAR.    By   A.   F.  Pollard,  M.A..    Litt-D., 

Scientific  and  Technical. 

Professor  of  English   History  iu  the   University 
of    London.       With     19     Maps.      Crown    Svo. 

1  f\a        &A        Y»iit- 

PSYCHOLOGY    AND    FOLKLORE.     By 
R.  R.  Marett,  M.A.,  D.stc.,  Fellow  and  Tutor 

lUs.  oci.  net. 

of  Exeter  College,  Oxford,  and  University  Reader 

iu  Social  Anthropology.    Crown  Svo.    7s.  6d.  net. 

Sport,    Travel,    &c. 

INVERTEBRATE     PALAEONTOLOGY  : 

A  BOOK   OF  THE    SEVERN.    By  A.    G. 

An  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  Fossils. 

Bradley.    With  16  Illustrations  in   Colour  by 

By   Herbert  L.   Hawkins,  M.Sc.,    F.ii.S., 

K.  H.  Buxton.    Demy  Svo.    15s.  net. 

Lecturer  in  Geology,  University  College,  Reading. 

LANCASHIRE.    By  F.  H.  Cheetham,  F.S.A. 

Crown  Svo.    6s.  net. 

With  Illustrations  and  Maps.    [The  Little  Guides.] 

THE  MAMMARY  APPARATUS  OF  THE 

Small  Pott  Svo.    6s.  net. 

'    MAMMALIA     IN     THE     LIGHT     OF 

Philosophy,  Economics,   Politics,  &c. 

ONTOGENESIS  and  PHYLOGENESIS. 
By  Ernst  Bresslau,  M.D.,  late  Professor  at 

SOCIAL  THEORY.    By  G.  D.'H.  Cole,  M.A. 

the  University  of  Strassburg.    With  4V  Illustra- 

Crown 8vo.    5s.  net. 

tions.    Crown  Svo,    7s.  6d.  net. 

METHUEN  &  CO.,  LTD.,  36  ESSEX  STREET.  LONDON,  W.C.2. 

NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [12  s.  vi.  MAY  29, 1920. 


M 


C 
OS 
G 

O 

{fi 


Two  styles  of  Type  always 
on  the  machine. 

Any  other  language  or  style  of 
type  inserted  in  a  few  seconds. 

Make  your 
Letters  and 
MSS.  Talk 

by     adding-    the     emphasis 
which  only  italics  and  head- 
lines   in    special    type    can 
give. 

Mathematical,  Medical, 
Chemical,  or  other  Scientific 
Characters  can  be  carried  at 
the  same  time  as  a  complete 
set  of  commercial  type. 

Over  365  different  type-sets  to 
select  from. 


I 


c/v 

a 


f» 

T«» 
•»*. 

i 

o 

•P 


To  o6«am  Pamphlet  W, 
please  write  your  name 
and  address  and  occupa- 
tion on  margin,  cut  out 
advertisement,  and  post 
to  us. 

A  portable 

HAMMOND 

also  supplied. 


Hammond  Typewriter  Co.,  Ltd., 

75,  Queen  Victoria  Street,  E.C.4. 


THE 

LONDON  SCHOOL 
OF  JOURNALISM 

Director  of  Studies: 
Mr.  MAX  PEMBERTON. 

Patrons : 

The  Rt.  Hon.  the  VISCOUNT  NORTHCLIFFE. 
The  Rt.  Hon.  the  VISCOUNT  BURNBAM. 
The  Rt.  Hon.  the  LORD  BEAVERBROOK. 

The  Rt.  Hon.  the  LORD  RIDDELL. 

The  Rt.  Hon.  SIR  HKNRY  DALZIEL,  Bt. 

SIR  ARTHUR  PEARSOX,  Bb. 

SIR  GEORGE  SUTTON,  Br. 
SIR  WM.  ROBERTSON  NICOLL,  M.A.,  LL.D. 
SIR  ARTHUR  QUILLRR-COUCH,  M.A.,  Litt-D. 

SIR  CHARLES  STARMER. 
CECIL  HARMSWORTH,  Esq.,  M.P. 

F.  J.  MANSFIRLD,  Esq. 
(President  of  the  National  Union  of  Journalists,  1918-19.) 

THE    LONDON   SCHOOL   OF   JOURNALISM  pro- 
vides two  Courses  of  Instruction  :  one  in  practical 
Journalism,  one  in  Story  Writing:.     Both  Courses 
are  given  entirely  by  correspondence,  and  the  Instruc- 
tion   is    under    the    personal    direction    of    Mr.   Max 
Pemberton,   who    has  secured    the   collaboration    of 
many  brilliant  contributors  and  assistants. 

The  training  is  thus  of  a  very  thorough  and  practical 
character,  and  every  endeavour  is  made  to  ascertain 
the  degree  and  the  direction  of  each  student's  natural 
abilities  in  order  that  the  most  appropriate  field  of 
literature  may  be  chosen. 

The  number  of  students  being  necessarily  limited,  in 
view  of  the  individual  character  of  the  instruction, 
applications  for  enrolment  can  only  be  accepted  from 
those  who  show  some  aptitude  for  Journalism  or 
Authorship.  Applicants  may  send  a  specimen  MS. 
for  Mr.  Pemberton's  criticism,  in  which  case  a  small 
reading  fee  is  charged,  but  this  will  be  deducted 
subsequently  from  the  enrolment  fee. 

Contributors  to  the  Courses: 


SIR  W.  ROBERTSON 
NICOLL,  M.A.,  LL.D. 
(Editor  "British  Weekly," 
"  Bookman,"  <tc.) 

MR.  HAROLD  CHILD. 

MR.  W.  B.  MAXWELL. 

MR.  DION  CLAYTON 
CALTHROP. 

The  late  MR.  CHARLES 
GAHVICE. 

MR.  J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

MR.  CHARLES  SPEN- 
SER SARLE. 


SIR  ARTHUR  QUILLER- 
COUCH.  M.A..  Litt.D. 
(King  Edward  VII.  Pro- 
fessor of  English  Litera- 
ture, Cambridge). 

MR.  HAMILTON  FYFE. 

MR.  NEWMAN  FLOWER 

MR.  PETT  RIDGR. 

MR.  BARRY  PAIN. 

MR.  S.  J.  PRYOR. 

MR.  LIONEL  VALDAR. 

MRS.  W.  K.  CLIFFORD. 

Miss  MARY  BILLINGTON. 


MR.  ALEXANDER  CAMPBELL. 

Full  information  regarding  the  School's  Courses  of  Instruc- 
tion is  given  in  tha  Prospectus,  which  also  contains  a  com- 
plete Synopsis  of  the  Lessons  comprising  each  Course.  A 
copy  of  the  Prospectus  may  be  had  upon  application  to  the 
Assistant  Secretary, 

London  School  of  Journalism,  Ltd., 

IIO  GREAT  RUSSELL  STREET,  LONDON,  W.C.I. 

Telephone  No. :  Museum  4574. 


128.  VI.  MAY  29,  1920.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


241 


LONDON,  MAY  39,  1920 


CONTENTS.— No.   111. 

NOTES  :— Printing  House  Square  Papers  :  1.  Queen  Victoria 
and  Delane,  241— English  Army  List  of  1740,  242— Shake- 
speare's "Shy lock,"  244— Name  of  Penda,  246— Alleged 
'  Keprints  of  The  dimes'  Ac.— Revenge  on  One's  Luck,  247 
—German  and  Austrian  Titles  Relinquished,  248— Bulls 
and  Bears  —  Grove  House,  Woodford  —  Divorce  and 
Marriage— Hunger  Strike,  249— "Solute,"  250. 

QUERIES  :— Royal  Arms  for  Village  War  Memorial— 
Portrait  of  the  "  Duke  of  Pentwezel  "—Water  Courts — 
Wm.  Wright— Identification  of  Anns  Sought— Carolin.6 
Robert  Herbert,  250  —  "  Correspondence  Schools  "  — 
''Gordonized"— Chinese  Gordon's  Height— Mrs.  E.  B. 
Mawr  — Grandfather  Clock — Altar  Tables  —  Lieutenant 
Druminond  and  his  Escape— John  Brown, 'King's  Serjeant- 
at-Arms  — "  Corry,"  or  "  Corrie-rlster''— Trigg  Minor  — 
Mrs.  Lucy  Hucchinson— Niches  in  Chuchyard  Crosses,  251 
—Lore  of  the  Cane— R.  Marsh— G.  Laughton— Dickens's 
Medical  Knowledge -Inns  of  Court  in  Elizabeth's  Reign 
— '  The  Itinerary  of  Antoninus '— "  Statute"  and  "  Way  " 
Bread— Stewart,  or  Stuart— F.  E.  Hugford— Woodhouse's 
Riddle—"  Hardness  of  Heart"— Evans  of  the  Strand,  252 
— "  Os  Turturis."— Author  of  Quotation  Wanted,  253. 

REPLIES :— Master-Gunner,  253— St.  Bartholomew's  in 
Moor  Lane  :  "  Copy"--The  Australian  Bush,  255— Browne : 
Small  :  Wrench  :  Macbride— Harris,  a  Spanish  Jesuit,  256 
— Davidians :  David  George's  Sect— Emerson's  '  English 
Traits,'  257— The  Re>f.  John  Gutch—Ovey— Principal 
London  Coffee-houses  -Uncollected  Kipline  Items,  258  — 
Bibliography  of  Lepers  in  England — Earliest  Clerical 
Directory— Burnt  Champagne— Folk-Lore  of  the  Elder, 
259— Torphichen— Monkshood,  260— Latin  as  an  Inter- 
national Language—"  Diddykites"  and  Gipsies— Bishops 
of  Dromore  -Author  of  Quotation  Wanted,  261. 

NOTES  OV  BOOKS  :— 'The  Lollard  Bible '—' The 
Portrait  of  a  Scholar  and  other  Essays'— 'The  Month's 
Occupations.' 

The  Menaced  City  Churches. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


PRINTING  HOUSE   SQUARE   PAPERS. 
I.  QUEEN  VICTORIA  AND  DELANE. 

IT  is  proposed  in  this  and  in  subsequent 
Notes  to  bring  to  the  light  some  of  the 
contents  of  a  considerable  body  of  unpub- 
lished documents,  the  property  of  The  Times, 
preserved  at  Printing  House  Square,  relating 
directly  or  indirectly  to  J.  T.  Delane's 
editorship  of  that  journal.  It  is  only  since 
the  publication  of  Mr.  Dasent's  biography 
of  Delane  and  Sir  Edward  Cook's  study  of 
him  that  Delane's  great  services  to  The 
Times  and  to  the  nation  have  come  to  be 
accurately  appreciated  on  the  personal  side  ; 
and  the  letters  preserved  at  Printing  House 
Square  help  to  supplement  our  knowledge 
of  his  relations  with  the  men  and  affairs  of 
his  period  and  with  his  staff.  Delane  was 
born  in  1817  and  died  in  1879,  having  been 
Editor  of  The  Times  from  1841  to  1877. 


The  relations  between  the  Court  under 
Queen  Victoria  and  The  Times  under  Delane 
are  amply  illustrated  in  Mr.  Dasent's 
volumes  and  by  Sir  Edward  Cook  ;  there  is 
abundant  evidence  to  show  how  closely  the 
Queen  read  The  Times,  and  how  on  occasion 
she  criticized  it.  Published  sources  of  in- 
formation can  be  supplemented  by  some  of 
the  papers  now  preserved  in  The  Times 
office,  and  in  particular  by  the  following 
letter  : —  Windsor  Castle, 

March   1,  1870. 

The  Queen  was  indeed  much  pleased  by  the 
article  in  The  Times  of  the  24th,  and  thinks  Mr. 
Delane  showed  the  best  feeling  and  spirit  in  writing 
it.  It  would  be  a  great  thing  if  he  would  fre- 
uently  write  articles  pointing  out  the  immense 
anger  and  evil  of  the  wretched  frivolity  and 
levity  of  the  views  and  lives  of  the  Higher  Classes, 
and  also  of  the  great  danger  and  misfortune  of  the 
separation  of  classes — the  contempt  for  those 
below  you,  and  of  the  treatment  of  servants.  If 
this  was  judiciously  done,  immense  good  might 
arise  out  of  it,  to  the  nation  at  large. 

The  subject  of  this  article  (The  Times, 
Feb.  24,  1870),  which  won  Queen  Victoria's 
approval,  was  the  appearance  the  day  before 
of  the  Prince  of  Wales  as  a  witness  in  the 
case  of  Mordaunt  v.  Mordaunt.  It  is 
unnecessary  here  to  recall  the  particulars 
of  this  unhappy  case,  beyond  the  fact  that 
the  name  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  had  been 
early  introduced  into  it  ;  he  was/  as  The 
Times  said,  "  aspersed  but  not  accused  "  ; 
and  the  result  of  his  voluntary  appearance 
in  the  witness-box  was,  again  in  the  words  of 
The  Times,  to  disperse  entirely  "  the  cloud 
which  oppressed  us."  After  commenting 
on  the  circumstances  The  Times  drew  the 
moral  : — 

It  is  evident  that  the  prince's  error  was  simply 
this — that  he  had  been  too  careless  of  his  reputa- 
tion. He  had  acted  as  a  young  man  who  does  not 
understand  the  passion  too  many  have  for  scandal, 
and  had  given  occasion  to  misconstruction  through 
simple  heedlessness. 

The  passage  which  in  particular  caused 
the  Queen  to  thank  Delane  was  probably 
the  concluding  paragraph  of  the  article, 
which  runs  as  follows  : — 

The  Prince  of  Wales  has  learnt  by  a  painful 
experience  how  watchfully  he  must  walk  whose  life 
is  the  property  and  the  study  of  the  world.  If 
Royalty  has  many  privileges,  it  must  suffer  not  a 
few  privations,  and  the  charm  of  personal  intimacy 
is  one  that  must  be  almost  denied  to  the  inheritors 
of  crowns.  The  Prince  has  had,  indeed,  before 
him  the  pattern  of  a  life,  not  surely  devoid  of 
innocent  pleasures,  yet  so  carefully  regulated 
that  it  was,  in  the  eyes  of  all  men,  devoted  to 
domestic  purity.  The  life  of  the  Prince  Consort 
was  marked  by  the  nicest  regard  to  the  conditions 
under  which  it  was  passed.  Every  one  will 


242 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      tias.vi.  MAY 20,1920. 


remember  the  rules  of  social  conduct  the  Prince 
prescribed  for  himself,  and  how  faithfully  they 
were  observed.  We  do  not  doubt  that  the  future 
years  of  the  HEIR  APPARENT  will  show,  by  their 
fidelity  to  this  example,  the  influence  of  the  lesson 
he  has  had  to  learn,  and  that  Englishmen  will  see 
exemplified  in  their  KING  that  is  to  be  a  life 
purified  from  the  semblance  even  of  levity. 

The  Queen's  letter  is  of  interest  on  other 
grounds  :  it  makes  a  suggestion  which  a  few 
years  later  Delane  carried  out  in  a  leading 
article  of  Aug,  II,  1875,  on  the  growth  of 
extravagant  living  in  London  society  : 
this  article  is  largely  quoted  by  Mr.  Dasent. 

The  Prince  of  Wales,  it  is  not  necessary 
to  add,  was  well  known  personally  to  Delane, 
both  before  and  after  the  occasion  of  the 
Queen's  letter.  Two  or  three  papers  at 
Printing  House  Square  are,  however,  worth 
quoting. 

Delane's  visit  to  Dunrobin  in  October, 
1866,  where  he  met  the  Prince  and  Princess, 
is  recorded  by  Mr.  Dasent  :  the  following 
letter  may  be  added  : — 

Sandringham,  King's  Lvnn, 

October  28th,  1866. 
DEAR  MR.  DELANE, 

Let  me  thank  you  for  the  photographs  of  your- 
self you  were  kind  enough  to  send  me,  and  will 
you  allow  me  to  send  you  one  of  myself  in  return. 
I  only  regret  that  it  is  not  a  better  one — but  since 
my  visit  to  Dunrobin,  my  stock  of  photographs 
has  nearly  run  out. 

I  hope  you   enjoyed  your  stay  at  Dunrobin  as 
much  as  we  did.     I  don't  think  I  ever  remember 
having  paid  so  pleasant  a  visit,  and  nothing  could 
exceed  the  kindness  of  our  host  and  hostess. 
Believe  me, 

Very  truly  yours, 

ALBERT  EDWARD. 

Two  other  letters  from  the  Printing  House 
Square  collection  may  be  not  inappro- 
priately added  here.  In  1862  the  Prince  of 
Wales  visited  The  Times  office,  as  the 


following     letter     from     Lord     Torrington, 
Delane's  Court  correspondent,  shows  : — 

MY  DEAR  DELANE,  Derby  Day. 

Although  you  will  receive  a  letter  of  thanks 
through  General  Knollys — the  Prince  of  Wales 
has  requested  I  would  thank  you  for  your  kindness 
&c.,  &c.,  in  allowing  him  to  go  over  The  Times 
I  office,  and  to  say  H.R.H.  hoped  to  have  the 
pleasure  of  making  your  acquaintance.  <S:c.  He 
was  really  much  pleased  and  interested  in  all  he 
saw,  but  I  suspect  he  would  rather  have  seen  you 
than  anything  else  (small  blame  to  him) — but  I 
took  good  care  to  make  no  attempt  on  your  time 
or  to  pull  you  out.  I  confess  I  was  more  than 
astonished  with  all  I  saw.  I  hope  some  day  you 
will  make  his  acquaintance  because  it  is  far 
better  he  should  know  the  right  people.  I  think 
he  is  a  good  boy,  and  easily  led  in  the  right 
direction.  What  a  beastly  day  for  the  Derby.  I 
wish  I  was  back,  one  always  loses  money  on  a 
wet  day.  Yours  ever, 

TORRINGTON. 

The  other  letter  dated  Dec!  14,  1871, 
though  the  year  is  not  actually  given,  is 
from  Delane  to  his  friend  and  colleague 
William  Howard  Russell,  the 'famous  war 
correspondent  of  The  Times.  The  contents 
speak  for  themselves  : — 

December  14. 
MY  DEAR  RUSSELL, 

I  suppose  that  this  day  month  the  odds  would 
have  been  at  least  1,000  to  1  against  the  Prince 
dying  of  the  same  disease  as  his  father  and  on  the 
10th  anniversary  of  his  father's  death  ;  whereas, 
they  would  now  be  not  less  than  10  to  1  that  he 
will  so  die. 

Still  I  am  resolute  in  my  optimism  and  believe 
that  he  will  survive.  Every  hour  that  he  lives 
increases  the  probability  that  he  will  live,  and 
Quain  thinks  that  if  he  can  be  kept  alive  24  hours 
longer  the  congestion  will  cease,  and  the  fever  too. 

So  I  still  hope  and  shall,  until  I  hear  that  bell. 
Ever  yours, 

JOHN  T.  DELANE. 

C.  W.  B. 


AN    ENGLISH    ARMY    LIST     OF     1740. 
(See  12  S.  ii.  passim;  iii.  46,  103,  267,  354,  408,  433;  vi.  184,  223.) 

THE  fifth  Marine  Regiment  (p.  53),  raised  Nov.  21,  1739  (48th  Foot),  had  buff  facings  to  its 
uniform  dress.  It  was  "  broke  "  Nov.  4,  1748,  the  officers  being  then  placed  upon  half-pay. 

The  officers  whose  names  appear  in  the  Army  List  of  1755  on  half-pay  (p.  89),  who 
were  serving  in  the  Regiment  in  1740,  are  :  Cockran,  Murray,  Hay,  Barnardon,  Cleland, 
Cranstoun,  and  T.  Balfour. 

Charles  Douglas,  who  was  the  first  colonel  of  the  Regiment,  had  previously  been 
lieutenant-colonel  of  the  3rd  Foot.  He  was  killed  ("  head  shott  off  ")  on  Mar.  21,  1741,  at 
the  siege  of  Cartagena.  He  was  succeeded  in  the  command  by  Lieut. -Col.  J.  Grant  from 
the  36th  Foot.  He  was  killed  before  Cartagena  (at  Fort  St.  Lazara)  on  April  9,  1741. 

Colonel  Samuel  Daniel,  lieutenant-colonel  of  the  15th  Foot,  was  then  appointed  to 
the  Regiment,  April  14,  1741,  but  he  died  in  Cartagena  Harbour  on  the  25th  and  was 
succeeded  in  the  command  by  Colonel  James  Cockran,  who  held  it  until  the  Regiment 
was  "broke"  in  1748. 


128.  VI.  MAY  29,  1920.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


243 


Colonel  Douglass's  Regiment  of  Marines. 


Colonel 

Lieutenant  ^Colonel 
Major  •  • 


Captains 


Captain  Lieutenant. 


.First  Lieutenants 


Charles  Douglass  (1)   .. 
James  Cockran  (2) 
Alexander  Duroure  (3) 

Alexander  B  elf  our  (4) 
John  Chambre  (5) 
John  Lee 

-|  James  Adair     . .          . .          . , 
Robert  Griffith 
George  Augs  Killegrew  (6)     . . 
Hugh  Wentworth 

William  Blathwayt     . . 

Francis  Spelman 
John  Murray  (7) 
Montagu  Willmott 
Richard  Bates 
Robert  Browne 
Benjamin  Sheperd 
Charles  Mackay  (8) 
John  Purcel  Kempe  (9) 
Sir  Robert  Abercrombie  (10) 
.Bartholomew  Hughes 

/Alexander  Douglass  (11)        . 
John  Lloyd 
John  Lewis  Vezian 
Jennings 


.-Second  Lieutenants 


Daniel  Leckie  (12) 
Richard  Temple 
Henry  Tullikens 
James  Hollwell 
j  Charles  Ross     . . 
-<  James  McPherson 
I  Steuart  Douglass 
I  William  Carter  (13) 
j  Peter  Duquerry 
!  William  Oman  . . 

j Swiny  (14) 

j  James  Hackett  (15) 
I  John  Goupill    . . 
John  Mompesson 
John  Wood  (16) 


Dates  of  their 
present  commissions. 

. .     21  Nov.  1739 
. .     22  ditto 

8  Dec.   1739 

, .  21  Nov.  1739 

, .  24  ditto 

, .  27  ditto 

.  30  ditto 

3  Dec.    1739 

.  10  ditto 

.  12  ditto 

. .     21   Nov.  1739 

. .  22  ditto 

, .  27  ditto 

. .  2S  ditto 

1  Dec.   1739 

3  ditto 

5  ditto 

7  ditto 

9  ditto 

13  ditto 

14  ditto 

23  Nov.  1739 

24  ditto 

25  ditto 

26  ditto 

27  ditto 

28  ditto 

29  ditto 

30  ditto 

1  Dec.   1739 

26  Jan.    1739-40 

27  ditto 

28  ditto 

29  ditto 

30  ditto 

31  ditto 

1  Feb.   1739-40 

3  ditto 

4  ditto 

5  Feb.   1739-40 


Date  of  their  first 
commissions. 

Ensign ,  Aug.  1693. 
Captain,  20  June  1716. 
Lieutenant,  Sept.  1714. 

Lieutenant,  1707. 

From  Half  Pay. 
From  Half  Pay. 
Lieutenant,  4  July,  1734. 
Ensign,  1708. 

Ensign,  17  Dec.  173.r,. 
Ensign,  11  Aug.  1737. 

From  Half  Pay. 

Lieutenant,  9  Aug.  1710. 
From  Half  Pay. 
Ensign,    25  April  1730. 
Ensign,    20  June  1735. 
Ensign,      1  Feb.   1735-6. 
Ensign,      8  Feb.    17L7-8. 
From  Half  Pay. 


(1)  Killed  at  siege  of  Cartagena,  1741. 

(2)  Lieutenant,  1708.     Captain  in  the  Royal  Fuziliers,  June  19,  1716.     Colonel,  April  26,  1741. 
Major-General,  Mar.  23,  1754.     Lieutenant-General,  Jan.  14,  1758.     Died  at  Hampstead,  1758. 

(3)  Younger  son  of  Francis  Duroure,  a  refugee  French  officer  in  Ireland.     Appointed  Lieutenant 
.in  Brigadier  Henry  Grove's  Regiment  of  Foot,  Oct.  25,  1715,  and  Captain,  Jan.  11,  1722.     Served  in 

the  Cartagena  expedition,  1741.  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  Wentworth's  Regiment  (24th  Foot),  May  14 
1741.  Colonel  38th  Foot,  Feb.  27,  1751.  Transferred  to  4th  Regiment  of  Foot,  May  12,  1766. 
Major-General,  Jan.  24,  1758  ;  Lieutenant-General,  Dec.  16,  1760.  He  was  Captain  of  St.  Mawe's 
Castle,  Cornwall,  from  1754  until  his  death.  Died  at  Toulouse  on  Jan.  2,  1765,  aged  73. 

(4)  Second  Lieutenant,  Aug.  1,  1705. 

(5)  Major,  May  2,  1741.     Second  Lieutenant  in  Royal  Welsh  Fuziliers,  June  5,  1716.     Served 
.at  siege  of  Cartagena,  1741. 

(6)  Second  Lieutenant,  Dec.  17,  1735. 

(7)  Second  Lieutenant,  April  1,  1710.     Captain,    May  3,  1741. 

(8)  Captain,  May  4,  1741. 

(9)  Captain-Lieutenant,  May  4,  1741. 

(10)  Captain,  Oct.  12,  1741. 

(11)  Captain,  June  1,  1742.     Captain-Lieutenant,  April  10,  1741. 

(12)  First  Lieutenant,  May  4,  1741. 

(13)  First  Lieutenant,  Nov.  7,  1741. 

(14)  First  Lieutenant,  May  7,  1741. 

(15)  In  MS.  entry  "  Halkett."     First  Lieutenant,  June  4,  1741. 
•  (16)  First  Lieutenant,  Jan.  1,  1742. 


244 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [is.  vi.  MAY  29, 1920. 


The  following  additional  names  of  officers  are  given  on  the  interleaf  in  MS.  :  — 


Bank. 

Lieut.-Colonel 
Captain 
Major 
Captains 
Cap/.  Lieut. 

Lieutenants   .  . 


2nd  Lieutenants 


Name. 

Charles  Whiteford  (1) 

William  Blaithwayt    . 

John  Stewart   . . 
f  Sir  Patrick  Murray  (2) 
I  Gabriel  Sediere 

Anth.  Wheelock 
<  Richard  Went  worth    . . 
.'  Gustavus  Adolphus  Kempenfelt 
I  J.  Hay 

Arthur  Ferguson 

Daniel  Stewart 

Gaston  Barnardon 

Laughlon  Macpherson 

J.  Drink  water 

J.  Campbell 

Charles  Cleland 

J.  Ferguson 
.  -i  Alex.  Gordon    . 


Date  of  commissions.       Date  of  first  commission. 
.     27  April  1741         Cornet,         3  May   1720. 
10  ditto  


Alex.  Macpherson 
Adam  Cranstoun 
Charles  Cockran 
R.  Price 
Pat.  Ogilvie 
Walter  Sutherland 
Toomes  Balfour 
Joseph  Etough 
Thomas  White 
Thomas  Achmuty 
Jas.  How 
J.  Usher 


9  Oct. 

15  May   1741 
24  Mar. 

1  June  1742 

6  Nov.  1741 

2  Jan.   1742 
5  June 

24  Jan.    1740 

25  ditto 
24  Mar. 

10  April  1741 

4  May 

5  May 

16  Jan. 

18  Jan. 

7  Nov. 

7  ditto 

8  ditto 

1  Jan. 

2  ditto 

3  ditto 

4  ditto 

5  ditto 

6  ditto 

5  Jan.  1742/3 
2  Sept.  1742 
22  Nov.  1739 

19  Mar. 


Cornet, 

Lieut., 

Ensign,   25  Oct. 

Jan. 


2  May  1720. 
12  Dec.  1739, 
1713. 
1740. 


2  Lt., 


27 


Jan.  1739, 
Nov.  1741. 


1742 


Adjutant 
Qr.  Mr. 
Chaplin 
Surgeon 

(1)  Whiteford.     Captain  in  Wynyard's  Regiment  of  Marines  (see  ante,  p.    223),  Jan.    14,    1740. 
Third  son  of  Sir  Adam  Whiteford,  1st  Baronet,  of  Blaquhan,  Ayrshire.     A  long  biography    of  him  is 
given  in  vol.  ii.  of  Charles  Dalton's  '  George  the  First's  Army,   1714-1727,'  pp.  65-74,  with    portrait- 
He  died  in  Ireland  on  Jan.  2,  1753,  then  being  Colonel  of  the  5th  Regiment  of  Foot. 

(2)  Fourth  Baronet,  of  Ochtertyre.     Died  Sept.  9,  1764. 

J.  H.  LESLIE,  Lieut.  -Col.,  R.A.  (Retired  List), 
(To  be  continued.} 


SHAKESPEARE'S  "  SHYLOCK." 

OF  course  this  wonderful  conception  was 
not — could  not  have  been — the  unassisted 
creation  of  the  great  playwright !  It  was 
the  triumphant  product  of  some  lesser 
brain,  a  prototype  which  the  poet  adroitly 
plagiarised  with  no  acknowledgment  of  its 
source.  So  the  world  has  been  taught  by 
literary  cynics  for  the  past  four  cen- 
turies, and  the  world  has  learnt  its  lesson 
like  a  docile  scholar.  And  as  "  modern 
instances,"  are  invariably  greeted  as  "wise 
saws  "  a  service  may  be  rendered  to  research 
in  this  direction  by  rehearsing  our  lesson 
from  tutors  of  our  own  credulous  times. 
Thus,  the  "  Leopold  Shakespeare  "  (ed.  1881) 
instructs  the  unsophisticated  reader  by  the 
lips  of  Miss  J.  Lee  that  this  master-character 
was  "  another  debt  owed  by  Shakespeare  to 
Marlowe's  '  Jew  of  Malta.'  "  Dr.  F.  J. 


Furnivall  has  also  conned  his  lesson  to  some 
purpose.  After  admitting  that  '  The  Mer- 
chant of  Venice  '  is  the  first  full  Shakespeare,' 
he  follows  Miss  Lee's  lead  pretty  closely : — 

"  The  earliest  Englishing  of  the  bond  story  is  in 
the  translation  of  the  '  Cursor  Mundi  '  of  the  end 
of  the  thirteenth  century.  But  that  has  no  lady 
in  it,  though  it  has  a  Jew.  The  next  English 
version  is  in  the  translation  (ab.  1440  A.D.)  of  the 
'  Gesta  Romanorum.'  But  this  has  no  Jew, 
though  it  has  a  lady.  Nor  is  there  any  lady  in  the 
95th  Declamation  of  '  The  Orator  of  Alex. 
Silvayn  '  ;  only  the  arguments  of  a  Jew  and  a 
Christian  merchant,  and  the  decision  of  the 
Judge,  are  there  given.  But  in  the  Italian  story 
in  the  Pecorone  of  Ser  Giovanni  Florentine, 
written  1378,  but  not  printed  at  Milan  till  1558, 
we  have  not  only  both  Jew  and  Lady  (of  Belmont 
too) — she  is  the  hero  Giannetto's  wife,  and  acts  as 
judge  hi  the  case — but  also  the  ring  incident,  and 
the  Lady's  maid  being  married  to  Ansaldo,  the 
Antonio  of  Shakespeare's  play.  I  have  no 
doubt  that  a  report  of  this  Italian  story  by  some 
Italy-visiting  or  Italian-knowing  friend  of 


13  S.  VI.  MAY  29,  1920.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


245 


Shakespeare's,  was  the  foundation  of  his  play." 
('  Leopold    Shakespeare,'   Introduction,  p.  xliv.) 

And  at  page  cxxvii  this  ardent  student  of 
and  recognised  authority  on  the  poet 
finally  deprives  him  of  the  last  shred  of 
originality  in  Shylock,  thus  : — 

"  Shakespeare  may  well  have  known,  and 
Burbage  must  have  known,  of  the  Portuguese 
Jew  physician,  Lopez,  who,  with  other  Portuguese, 
was  hung  and  quartered  while  alive  on  June  7, 
]  694,  for  conspiring  to  poison  Queen  Elizabeth .... 
Lopez  was  brought  into  other  plays.  See  Mr. 
8.  C.  Lee's  paper  in  Gent's  Mag.,  January,  1880. 
Mr.  Lee  has  since  found  at  the  Record  Office,  the 
record  of  the  beginning  of  a  trial  of  another  Jew 
in  England  about  this  time." 

These  and  many  others,  jauntily  travers- 
ing the  Pilgrims'  Way  to  Stratford,  hand 
in  hand,  headed  by  W.  C.  Hazlitt,*  wrest 
the  wreath  of  originality  from  Shakespeare's 
brow  and  substitute  therefor  the  cap  and 
bells  of  a  mere  imitative  faculty. 

Latest  of  all,  the  rear  of  this  strange  pro- 
cession is  brought  up  by  Canon  Hanauer 
in  The  Jewish  Missionary  Intelligence  of 
May,  1920,  in  an  article  entitled  '  Jews  in 
Damascus,'  in  the  following  terms  : — 

"  During  a  conversation  with  a  young  British 
soldier,  we  turned  to  the  Jewish  question.  He 
remarked  that  he  had  some  knowledge  of  the 
Jews  in  London,  in  Whitechapel  and  Petticote 
Lane,  and  that  the  character  of  Shylock  in  the 
'  Merchant  of  Venice  '  was  just  the  same,  they 
being  unpleasant  and  disagreeable  people,  with 
whom  it  was  almost,  impossible  to  get  on.  Here- 
upon, I  told  him  that  there  are  many  Christians 
\vho  are  just  as  unpleasant  and  disagreeable, 
and  that  Shakespeare,  with  a  most  lamentable 
want  of  moral  courage,  had  inverted  and  dis- 
torted the  facts  of  the  story,  which  was  derived 
from  a  biography  of  Pope  Sixtus  V.  (A.D.  1585— 
1500),  by  Gregorius  Leti.  In  the  original  story 
the  Jew,  Samson  Carneada,  was  in  reality  the 
victim,  and  Paul  -Secchi,  a  wealthy  Roman 
merchant,  a  heartless,  bloodthirsty  creditor. 
The  Pope  was  the  judge.  Both  the  Christian 
and  the  Jew  were  condemned  to  death,  the  former 
for  murderous  intent,  the  latter  for  selling  his 
life,  but  in  his  case  the  sentence  was  commuted 
to  that  of  the  galleys  with  the  option  of  paying  a 
fine  of  2,000  crowns  to  a  hospital  lately  founded 
by  the  Pope.  My  visitor  was  much  surprised  at 
this  information." 

The  turn  which  Canon  Hanauer  gives  to 
this  story  is,  I  venture  to  affirm,  both 
questionable  and  unhappy.  I  do  not  ques- 
tion it  in  itself,  but  I  do  gravely  question 
the  fourfold  insinuation  that  Shakespeare, 
with  "  a  most  lamentable  want  of  moral 
courage,  had  inverted  and  distorted  the 
facts"  thereof  in  inventing  his  own  character 

*  "  The  story  on  which  the  '  M.  of  V.'  is  mainly 
founded  is  one  which,  in  slightly  varied  forms, 
occurs  in  several  collections  of  tales. "j 


of  Shylock.     l~am  quite'as  "  much  surprised 
at   this   information"    as  was   the    Canon' s- 
visitor.     What  unquestionable  proof  is  there- 
that   this    story,    beyond    all    other   similar 
conjectures  and  statements,  was  the  iden- 
tical   source    whence    the    poet    drew    his 
conception  of  the  Venetian  Jew  ?       Unless 
this   proof  be   forthcoming   how  can  it  be 
possible     to     base     upon      such     a      story 
charges  of  moral  cowardice,  inversion  and< 
distortion  ?    And,  presuming  that  this  story 
and  none  other,  was  the  original  of  this  play, 
wherein  lie  these  insinuations  in  regard  to 
Shylock  ?     Even  if  our  poet  had  assimilated 
the  broad  features  of  the  tale  by  what  canon 
of  art  was  he  constrained  to  adopt  any  or~ 
every    detail     the    Jew     depicted     therein- 
as   the   prototype   of   his   own  ?     His   own 
creation  bears  the  hall  mark  of  originality 
which,  however  much  we  may  be  disposed 
to  question  in  some  phases  its  absolute  truth 
to  nature,  is  admittedly  that  of  a  supreme 
master.     Shylock  is  neither  a  caricature  (a- 
stage   Jew)    nor   a   type,   but   such   as   his 
creator  wished  him  to  be  and  made  him — 
sui  generis,  the  product  of  his  own  brain 
and,    as   I    maintain,    plagiarised   from   no 
existing   type   English   or   Venetian.     Fur- 
nivall's  summary  of  this  wonderful  creation 
should  be  the  final  word  thereupon  : — 

"  Shylock's  tribal  hatred  of  Antonio  and  the 
Christians  was  surely  wholly  justified,  and  so  was 
his  individual  hatred  to  a  great  extent.  A  cur 
when  kicked  will  bite  when  he  sees  a  chance.  It 
is  only  the  hate  that  springs  from  avarice  in 
Shylock  that  we  can  condemn.  That  his  whole 
hate  was  intense,  we  may  judge  by  bis  risking 
3,000  ducats,  dearer  to  him  than  his  daughter's- 
life,  to  gratify  it.  The  hereditary  self-restraint 
in  the  man,  and  his  hypocrisy,  '  O  father  Abra- 
ham, what  these  Christians  are,'  &c.,  are  notice- 
able. His  appeal  to  justice,  '  Hath  not  a  Jew 
eyes,"  &c.,  is  unanswerable,  and  is  not  yet  ad- 
mitted in  many  a  land  calling  itself  civilised. 
....  But  at  last  comes,  '  I  am  not  well.' 
and  one  wishes  he  had  been  spared  the  spiteful 
punishment  of  being  made  a  Christian.  His  was 
a  strong  nature,  capable  of  good  ;  'tis  the  fallen 
angel  who  makes  the  worst  devil :  but  devil  or 
not,  Shylock  carries  our  sympathies  with  him." 

William  Hazlitt's  estimate,  from  which 
I  cull  a  few  sentences,  is  second  only  to  this 
in  its  penetration  and  fairness  : — 

"  Shylock  is  a  good  hater  ;  '  a  man  no  less  sinned 
against  than  sinning.'  If  he  carries  his  revenge 
too  far,  yet  he  has  strong  grounds  for  '  the  lodged 
hate  he  bears  Antonio,'  which  he  explains  with 
equal  force  of  eloquence  and  reason.  He  seems 
the  depositary  of  the  vengeance  of  his  race  ;  and 
though  the  long  habit  of  brooding  over  daily 
insults  and  injuries  has  crusted  over  his  temper 
with  inveterate  misanthropy,  and  har.dened^him 
against  the  contempt  of  mankind,  this  adds^but 


•246 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [12 a.  vi  MAY  29, 19-20. 


t  little  to  the  triumphant  pretensions  of  his  enemies 
There  is  a  strong,  quick,  and  deep  sense  of  justice 

,  mixed  up  with  the  gall  and  bitterness  of  his  resent- 
ment  In  all  his  answers  and  retorts  upon  his 

.-  adversaries,  he  has  the  best  not  only  of  the  argu- 
ment, but  of  the  question,  reasoning  on  their  own 

-  principles  and  practice. . .  .The  appeal  to  the 
Jew's  mercy,  as  if  there  were  any  common  principle 

.  of  right  and  wrong  between  them,  is  the  rankest 
hypocrisy  or  the  blindest  prejudice ;  and  the 
Jew's  answer  to  one  of  Antonio's  friends,  who  asks 

!  him  what  his  pound  of  forfeit  flesh  is  good  for,  is 

i  irresistible." 

J.    B.    MCGOVERN. 
St.   Stephen's   Rectory,   C.-on-M.,   Manchester. 


THE  NAME  OF  EENDA. 

PENDA   is   the    head-word   or    pet-form   of 

-  some  such  name  as  Pendrsed  or  Pendwine. 
It  has  never  been  explained,  and,  as  a  royal 
name,  it  is  unique.     The  only  king  who  bore 

-  it  was  the  king  of  Mercia  who  reigned  from 
626  to  655.     He  was  father  of  Pada  and  son 

.".of  Pybba.  The  other  Pendas  cited  just  now 
were  Mercian  moneyers  who  worked  under 
Offa  (757-796)  and  Coenwulf  (796-821), 

t  respectively.  King  Offa's  font-name  was 
Pinered.  It  is  a  curious  fact  that  Pybba, 
Penda  and  Pada  are  the  only  kings  in 
Anglian  Britain  whose  names  began  with 
"  P  "  :  no  other  kingdom  had  a  king  at  all 

-  with  a  P-name. 

The  remarkable  significance  of  this  fact 

-  will   be  appreciated   by  all  who  will   turn 
.  either    to     Prof.     Wright's     '  Old    English 

Grammar,'    1908,   §   291,   wherein  we  may 

-  read  that  "  Most  of  the  words  beginning  with 
p  in  O.E.  are  Latin  and  Greek  loan-words  "  ; 

,.  or  to  Sievers-Cook's  '  Grammar  of  Old 
]  English,'  1887,  §  188,  where  we  are  told  that 

"  p  is  rare  as  an  initial  in  Germanic  words." 
"  How  true  this  is  will  become  apparent  at 

once   to   any   one  who  will   look   at   Prof. 

Sedgefield's    Glossary    to    '  Beowulf,'    1910. 

-  That  O.E.   poem  runs  to   3,182    lines  and 
comprises   at  least    15,000  words,   but  not 

-  one  of  them   begins  with  p.     A  glance  at 
Moritz  Heyne's  '  Glossar  '  to  his  '  Beowulf,' 
1879,  will  confirm  this  :  only  three  p-words 
found   by    him    in    secondary    composition 
with    other    stems    are    listed.     These    are 

,  herepdd,  anpceft  and  lindplega.  Yet,  as 
I  have  said,  in  the  Mercian  royal  pedigree 
we  get  three  kings  coming  one  after  the 

.  other  whose  names  begin  with  P.  How  is  it 
that  this  phonological  fact  has  never  been 

:  appreciated  or  accounted  for? 

The  y  in  the  name  Pybba  presents  the 

,  s-infection.  of  u.     This  postulates  the  forms 


Pybbi  :  Pubbi,  and  calls  for  an  unshifted 
"  Bubba  "  which  we  get  in  the  O.E.  pedi- 
gree of  the  princes  of  Lindsey.  Similarly 
"Penda"  postulates  the  forms  Pendi  : 
Pandi.  Now  in  Forstemann's  '  Altdeutsches 
Namenbuch,'  ii.  1913,  we  find  the  place 
name  "  Penti-lingen."  This  shows  shifted 
d  of  the  hypothetical  form  Pendi.  In  the 
first  volume  we  get  a  female  name  Penta — 
a  ninth-century  form.  In  the  eighth  and 
ninth  -  century  '  Libri  Confraternitatum,' 
ed.  Piper,  1884,  we  get  Pando,  Panto, 
Panzo,  Penza,  Penzo,  but  no  Pend-forms. 
Forstemann  (Bd.  I.)  gives  Panto  (818)  and 
equates  that  with  the  unshifted  Baudo 
which  is  traced  back  to  the  sixth  century 
and  documented  by  him.  Panto,  Pando  and 
Bando  point  to  a  Germanic  form  BANTU — 
and  that  we  actually  got  in  Paul  the 
Deacon's  '  Historia  Longobardorum,'  and 
also  in  the  '  Origo  Gentis  Langobardorum,' 
vide  '  SS.  Rerum  Langobardicarum,'  ed. 
G.  Waitz,  1878,  pp.  3,  54,  603.  Therein 
this  stem  helps  to  form  the  landnama 
"  Banthaib,"  one  of  the  countries  that  the 
Langobards  sojourned  in  on  their  way  to 
Italy.  This  stem  BANTH-,  when  it  under- 
went the  Alemannic  B  to  P  shift,  would 
become  *Paiith-. 

Now,  how  are  we  to  connect  this  hypo- 
thetical Alemannic  stem  with  Pend-,  Panel-  ? 
In  order  to  do  so  we  must  turn  to  the 
'Historia  Brittonum'  (ed.  Mommsen,  1804, 
p.  208)  wherein  we  are  told  : — 

"  et  ipse  Osguio  oocidit  Pantha  in  campo  Gai  et 
nunc  facta  est  strafes  Gai  Carapi  et  re^es  Brit- 
bonum"  interfectisunt  qui  exier-uitcum  re»e  Pantha 
in  expeditione  usque  ad  urbem  quue  uocatur 
ludeu." 

Nennius,  who  was  writing  in  A.r>.  837,  also 
calls  the  Mercian  king  by  his  customary 
name  of  Penda,  twice. 

For  these  reasons  we  may  assert  that  the 
name  of  Penda  exhibits  the  Suevic  or 
Alemannic  shift  of  B  to  P  and  represents 
earlier  forms  *Pendi,  *Pandi,  "  Panth-." 
This  shift  must  have  taken  place  in  Lincoln- 
shire as  early,  at  least,  as  the  seventh 
entury.  We  find  it  in  "  Peartaneu " 
'cp.  "  Beardaneu  ")  in  the  Venerable  Bede's 
'  H.  E.,'  iii.  11  and  ii.  16.  Bardney  and 
Partney  are  about  20  miles  asunder  and 
bhey  are  not  very  far  from  Boothby.  In 
that  name  we  get  the  O.E.  form  of  BANTH-, 
sc.  Both-;  cp.  tanth-> O.E.  toth  (tooth); 
Nanth>O.E.  Noth  (-helm,  &c.) 

These  facts  and  the  conclusions  they 
warrant  are  "  contrary  to  the  opinions  of 
scholars."  ALFBED  ANS COMBE. 


12  S.  VI.  MAY  29,  1920.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


247 


ALLEGED  '  REPRINTS  OF  THE  TIMES 
AND  OTPIER  EARLY  ENGLISH  NEWS- 
PAPERS,' &c. 

A  LARGE  volume  bearing  the  above  title  is 
fairly  common,  and  if  I  am  not  mistaken, 
the  documents  were  at  one  time  sold 
separately  in  the  streets  of  London.  But 
the  volume  boars  the  imprint  "  Presented 
by  John  Piggott,  '  my  Tailor,'  116  Cheapside, 
London,  E.G.,"  and  besides  The  Times 
contains  a  number  of  other  documents. 
Its  ostensible  contents  are,  in  order,  as 
follows  : — 

Alleged  "  Reprints  of  the  Times  and  other  Early 
English  Newspapers  "  &c. 

1.  Magnet  Charta.     "  Facsimile  "  and  transla- 
tion. 

2.  Death    Warrant    of    Mary    Queen    of    Scots 
"  Facsimile." 

3.  English    Jlereiirie.     Invasion    of     England. 
July  23. 

4.  Weekly  News.     Execution  of  Guy  Fawkes. 

5.  Death    Warrant    Charles    I.     "  Facsimile." 

6.  Intelligence.     Execution    of    Charles   I. 

7.  The    Gazette.     Death    of    Oliver    Cromwell. 

8.  The    Newes.     The    Plague. 

9.  London     Gazette.     Fire     of     London. 

10.  Declaration    of    American     Independence, 
Julv  4,  1770. 

11.  The     Times.     Saturday,     Jan.     26,     1793. 
Execution  of  Louis   XVI. 

12.  The  Times.     July  3,  1797.     Mutiny  at  the 
Nore. 

13.  The   Times,   Oct.   3,    1798.     Battle   of  the 
Nile. 

14.  The.     Times,    April    16,    1801.     Battle    of 
Copenhagen. 

15.  The  Times,  Nov.  7,  1805.     Battle  of  Tra- 
falgar. 

16.  The    Times,    Jan.    10,    1806.     Funeral    of 
Lord  Nelson. 

17.  The    Times,    June    22,    1815.T  Battle    of 
Waterloo.  V 

18.  The    Times,    Aug.    15,    1821. T  Funeral    of 
Queen  Caroline. 

Taking  these  documents  in  order.  First, 
I  am  unable  to  say  anything  about  the 
alleged  facsimile  of  Magna  Charta,  as  I  have 
been  xmable  to  compare  the  document  with 
the  original,  but  I  should  imagine  that  the 
remarks  I  have  to  make  about  the  rest  of 
the  bogus  "facsimiles"  will  be  found  ^to 
apply  also  to  this  one.  x_^  ^  »,  ^ 

The  death  warrant  of  Mary  Queen"  of 
Scots  is  not  a  facsimile,  but  an  altered  copy 
of  the  original  document.  The  same  remark 
applies  to  the  Charles  I.  document.  Why 
the  draftsman  of  these  frauds  should  have 
taken  the  trouble  to  inspect  and  to  alter 
the  wording  of  the  original  documents 
does  not  appear,  but  neither  of  the  copies 
are  "  facsimiles." 


The  five  "  newspapers,"  commencing  with 
Lord  Hardwicke's  clever  hoax,  The  English 
Mercurie  of  the  Armada  times,  must  all  be 
struck  out  as  frauds.  They  never  existed, 
and  even  the  Newes,  giving  an  account  of 
the  Plague,  and  The  London  Gazette  de- 
scribing the  Fire,  two  newspapers  which 
were  in  existence  at  the  time,  are  also  con- 
coctions. The  original  documents  can  be 
seen  at  the  British  Museum  and  are  totally 
different. 

The  eight  "  reprints  "  of  The  Times  have 
been  compiled  by  a  different  method.  All 
the  matter  contained  in  them  has  been 
taken  from  the  original  document?,  and  the 
general  make  up  and  appearance  of  The 
Times  preserved,  but  they  are  much  smaller 
than  the  originals  so  that  a  large  amount 
of  the  contents  of  each  number  has  been> 
omitted.  Therefore,  they  are  not  '^re- 
p'ints."  X. 

REVENGE  ON  ONE'S  LUCK. 

I  CUT  the  following  paragraph  from  am 
article  in  The  Yorkshire  Evening  Post  of 
Jan.  18,  1919,  relating  various-  incidents 
connected  with  the  Navy  during  the  late- 
war  : — • 

"  In  the  course  of  one  cruise  a  submarine  of  the- 
Harwich  Flotilla  had  fired  seven  torpedoes  at 
various  enemy  ships  without  result.  The  captain 
discovered  one  of  his  crew  kneeling  on  the  deck 
over  a  bucket  of  sea  water.  He  was  holding  under 
the  water,  and  mercilessly  wringing  an  object 
against  which  he  was  directing  a  volume  of  abuse- 
in  terms  frankly  nautical.  Disgusted  at  the 
failure  of  the  torpedoes,  he  was  drowning  the- 
ship's  mascot,  a  teddy  bear,  or  similar  doll,  hoping 
to  change  the  luck." 

It  may  perhaps  be  instructive  to  compare 
this  incident  with  illustrations  taken  from 
Prof.  Tylor's  '  Primitive  Culture.'     He  tells^ 
us  that  the  Kurile  islander  throws  his  idol 
into  the  sea  to  calm  a  storm  ;  that  the  negro 
will  beat  an  idol,  or  fling  it  into  the  fire,  if 
it  cannot  give  him  luck  or  preserve  him  from 
sickness  ;  and  that  the  Ostyak,  who  clothes 
his  puppet  and  feeds  it  with  broth,  will,  if. 
it  brings  him  no  sport,  try  the  effect  of  a. 
good  thrashing  on  it.     He  refers  to  stories 
of  worshippers  in  China  abusing  some  idol 
that  has  failed  in  its  duty.     "  How  now," 
they  say,   "you  dog  of  a  spirit;  we  have 
given  you  an  abode  in  a  splendid  temple,, 
we  gild  you  and  feed  you  and  fumigate  you 
with  incense,  and  yet  you  are  so  ungrateful, 
that   you   won't   listen   to    our   prayers!" 
So  they  drag  him  in  the  dirt,  and  then  if 
they  get  what  they  want  it  is  but  to  clean. 


248 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [12  s.  vi.  MAY  29,  1*20. 


'him  and  set  him  up  again,  with  apologies  and 
-promises  of  a  new  coat  of  gilding.  And  he 
also  tells  us  that  there  is  what  appears  a 
•genuine  story  of  a  Chinaman  who  had  paid 
an  idol  priest  to  cure  his  daughter,  but  she 
<iied ;  whereupon  the  swindled  worshipper 
'brought  an  action  at  law  against  the  God, 
who  for  his  fraud  was  banished  from  the 
(province. 

Prof.  Tylor  also  cites  the  story  of  the 
Arkadian  youths  coming  back  from  a  bad 

•  day's  hunting  and  revenging  themselves  by 
scourging  and  pricking  Pan's  statue,  and  that 
•of    Augustus     chastising    in    effigy    the    ill- 
behaved  Neptune ;  and  refers  to  the  peasant 
of  Southern  Europe,  who  alternately  coaxes 
and  tramples  on  his  special'  saint  fetish,  and 
ducks  the  Virgin  or  St.  Peter  for  rain. 

The  subject  may  further  be  illustrated 
vfrom  Caxton's  translation  of  the  '  Golden 
Legend.'  In  the  life  of  S.  Loye  we  read  : — 

"  The  sexton  of  the  Church  of  S.  Columba  in 

Paris  came  to  S.  Loye,  and  said  to  him  that 
•thieves  had  borne  away  by  night  all  the  jewels  and 
•parements  of  the  said  church.  Then  S.  Loye 
-went  into  the  oratory  of  S.  Columba  and  said  to 

him  '  Hark  thou,  Columba,  what  I  say  to  thee  : 
•my  Redeemer  will  that  anon  thou  bring  again 
•the  ornaments  of  this  church  that  have  been 
-taken  away,  or  I  shall  in  suchwise  close  the  doors 

with  thorns  that  •  never  hereafter  thou  shalt  in 
•this  place,  be  served  or  worshipped.'  When  he 
"had  thus  said  he-  departed.  On  the  morn  the 

Sexton  of  the  said  church,  that  was  called  Maturin, 
•rose  up  aud  found  all  the  parements  and  jewels 
•that  had  been  borne  away,  and  were  set  up  in  the 
>  place  as  they  had  been  before." 

In  the  '  Legend  of  S.  Nicholas  '  we  are 
-told  of  a  Jew,  who  set  up  an  image  of  this 

saint  in  his  house  and  ordered  it  to  take 
<care  of  his  goods,  saying  to  him,  "Nicholas, 
rlo  !  here  be  all  my  goods,  I  charge  thee  to 
;keep  them,  and  if  thou  keep  them  not  well 

1  shall  avenge  me  on  thee  in  beating  and 
^tormenting  thee."  While  the  Jew  was  away 
thieves  came  and  stole  his  goods  and  on  his 
rifeturn  the  Jew 

"  areasoned  the  image  saying  '  Sir  Xicholas,  I  had 
set  you  in  my  house  for  to  keep  my  goods  from 
-thieves,  wherefore  have  ye  not  kept  them  ?  Ye 
-ehall  receive  sorrow  and  torments,  and  shall  have 

•  pain  for  the  thieves.     I  shall  avenge  my  loss  and 
•refrain  my  woodness  in  beating  thee.'     And  then 
•.the  Jew  took  the  image  and  beat  it  and  tormented 
it    cruelly.     Then    happed    a    great    marvel    for 
•when  the  thieves   departed  the  goods   the  holy 
Saint,  like  as  he  had  been  in  his  array  appeared 
rfco  the  thieves,  and  said  to  them  :     '  Wherefore 
have  I  been  beaten  so  cruelly  for  you,  and  have  so 
many  torments.     See  how  my  body  is  hewed  and 
'broken  :   see  how  that  the  red  blood  runneth  down 
«aay  body  :    go  ye  fast  and  restore  it  again,  or  else 
Ahe_ire  of  God  Almighty  shall  make  you  to' be  as 


one  out  of  his  wit,  and  that  all  men  shall  know 
your  felony,  and  that  each  of  you  shall  be  hanged  ' 
and  they  said,  '  who  art  thou  that  sayest  to  us 
such  things  ? '  And  he  said  to  them,  'I  am 
Nicholas  the  servant  of  Jesus  Christ  whom  the 
Jew  hath  so  cruelly  beaten  for  his  goods  that  ye 
bare  away.'  Then  they  were  afeared  and  came 
to  the  Jew,  and  heard  what  he  had  done  to  the 
image,  and  they  told  him  the  miracle  and  delivered 
to  him  again  all  his  goods." 

After  half  a  century's  operation  of  a 
national  system  of  elementary  education 
it  may  perhaps  appear  strange  to  find  an 
English  seaman  exhibiting  the  mental 
attitude  of  the  Ostyak  or  the  Kurile  Islander, 
but  it  should  serve  to  remind  us  that 
"  Civilization  is  but  a  thin  veneer,  and  the 
primeval  barbarism  is  often  very  near  the 
surface  "  (Maria  Rolfe  Cox,  '  Introduction  to 
Folk  Lore  ').  WM.  SELF-WEEKS. 

Westwood,  Clitheroe. 


GERMAN  AND  AUSTRIAN  TITLES  RELIN- 
QUISHED.— -The  discarding  of  their  German 
and  Austrian  titles  by  seven  English  gentle- 
men in  consequence  of  the  war  is  worthy 
of  record  in  the  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  as 
reported  in  the  following  cutting  from  The 
Morning  Post  of  March  3,  1920  :— 

FOREIGN  TITLES  DISCARDED. 
SIX   BARONS    AND    A    COUNT   OF   GERMANY    AND 

AUSTRIA. 

Seven  British  subjects  bearing  German  and 
Austrian  titles — six  barons  and  one  count — have 
petitioned  the  King  to  cancel  the  licences  which 
sanctioned  their  use  of  the  distinctions,  and  it 
was  announced  yesterday  that  his  Majesty  had 
granted  the  prayer.  The  gentlemen  and  their 
discarded  titles  are  named  below ; 

Anthony  Denis  Maurice  George  de  Worms, 
Percy  George  de  Worms— Barons  of  Austria. 

Maurice  Arnold  de  Forest — Baron  of  Austria. 

Alleyne  Alfred  Boxall — Baron  of  Saxe  Coburg 
atid  Gotha. 

Algernon  John  FitzTloy  Nugent — Baron  of 
Austria. 

Dudley  Beaumont  Gurowski — Count  Gurowski 
(title  granted  by  Frederick  William  King  of 
Prussia,  1787). 

William    Henry    Schroder — Baron    o£    Prussia. 

The  third  on  the  list,  the  Barony  of 
Boxall  (Saxe-Coburg,  1900),  was  of  an 
exceptionally  peculiar  character,  for  the 
Baron  not  only  held  Queen  Victoria's 
warrant  (Oct.  17,  1900),  authorising  the 
assumption  of  the  title  by  the  grantee  and 
the  heirs  male  of  his  body,  but  also  a 
warrant  from  the  late  King  Edward  VII. 
granting  him  precedence  of  all  the  Barons 
of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland.  j 


i*8.VLMAT29,i9Jo.j        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


249 


In  relinquishing  the  Barony  of  Saxe- 
Coburg  it  may  be  presumed  that  the  late 
King's  warrant  lapsed  with  it,  but  as  a 
•salve  for  the  loss  of  this  high  distinction  the 
late  holder  of  it  has  been  compensated  with 
a  baronetcy  of  the  United  Kingdom. 

Is  there  any  precedent,  I  would  ask,  for 
such  a  warrant  as  that  granted  by  the  late 
King  to  Baron  Boxall  ?  CURIOUS. 

BULLS  AND  BEARS. — The  '  Concise  Oxford 
Dictionary '  says,  with  reference  to  the 
Stock  Exchange  term  for  speculators,  that 
perhaps  the  word  "  bear  "  had  reference  to 
selling  the  bear's  skin  before  killing  the  bear. 

In  vol.  vi.  of  'The  Works  of  Alexander 
Pope,  Esq.,  containing  Pieces  of  Poetry  and 
a  Collection  of  Letters,  now  first  published,' 
printed  in  1807,  Dr.  Warton  has  this  note 
to  the  following  sentence  in  '  A  Relation  of 
the  Circumcision  of  E.  Curll,'  "  He  then 
sold  the  nine  and  thirty  articles  for  a  bull  "  : 

"  Bulls  and  Bears.  He  who  sells  that  of  which 
he  is  not  possessed,  is  proverbially  said  to  sell  the 
skin  before  he  has  caught  the  bear.  It  was  the 
practice  of  stockjobbers  in  the  year  1720  to  enter 
into  contracts  for  transferring  S.S.  Stock  at  a 
future  time  for  a  certain  price  ;  but  he  who 
contracted  to  sell  had  frequently  ho  stock  to 
transfer,  nor  did  he  who  bought,  intend  to  receive 
any  in  consequence  of  his  bargain  ;  the  seller  was 
therefore  called  a  bear,  in  allusion  to  the  proverb  ; 
and  the  buyer  a  bull,  perhaps  only  as  a  similar 


•distinction.' 


J.   R.  H. 


GROVE  HOUSE,  WOODFORD,  ESSEX. — 
This  house,  a  long  note  upon  which  will  be 
found  in  The  Gentleman's  Magazine,  1833, 
part  ii.,  pp.  393-4,  was  in  the  main,  pulled 
down  in  1832,  and  the  house  which  now 
stands  on  its  site  was  about  the  same  date, 
built.  This  modern  house,  which  incor- 
porates, as  a  wing,  part  of  Grove  House 
on  the  north,  was  known  for  many  years 
as  Essex  House  School,  but  the  school 
having  been  removed  elsewhere  it  has  been 
divided  into  four  houses.  The  main  structure 
of  the  north  wing,  though  the  run  of  it  is 
somewhat  obscured  by  modern  alterations, 
would  seem  to  be  sixteenth  century,  and  it 
contains  a  fair  amount  of  woodwork 
(panelling  and  doors)  of  that  date.  Also, 
there  are  a  pair  of  hinges  (probably  six- 
teenth century)  and  an  original  iron-framed 
lattice  window  with  its  fastening. 

In  the  hall  of  the  central  main  building 
are  several  bits  of  plaster  work,  evidently 
those  referred  to  in  The  Gentleman's  Maga- 
zine— Tudor  royal  arms,  one  within  the 
garter,  the  other  larger  and  shorn  of  its 


accessories ;  arms  of  the  Grocer's  Company  of 
London  and  of  the  Company  of  Merchant 
Adventurers;  royal  badges,  a  rose  and  a 
fleur-de-lis,  and  a  lion's  face  within  a 
chaplet.  Also,  there  are  medallions,  men- 
tioned in  The  Gentleman's  Magazine,  of 
Octavius  Augustus  and  Alexander  the  Great. 

In  this  hall,  too,  is  a  cornice  decorated 
with  strap-work,  presumably  from  the  old 
house. 

All  this  plaster  work  is  said  to  have  been 
found,  some  years  ago,  in  the  cellars  of  the 
modern  house. 

The  arms  of  the  Merchant  Adventurers 
and  Grocers  are,  also,  fixed  to  the  west  wall 
of  the  north  wing  on  its  outside,  and, 
against  the  red  brick  north  wall  of  the  same 
wing,  is  a  sunk  panel  containing  an  orna- 
mental shield  bearing  the  initials  \K, 
and  below  the  shield  the  date  1580.  This 
shield  and  date  are  referred  to  in  the  note 
in  The  Gentleman's  Magazine  of  1833. 

Who  was  I.  L.,  Merchant  Adventurer  and 
Grocer,  living  and  house  building  in  1580  ? 

F.  SYDNEY  EDEN. 
Belle  Vue  House,  Walthamstow,  Essex. 

DIVORCE  AND  MARRIAGE. — The  Gentle- 
man's Magazine  for  1804,  at  p.  1171,  under 
the  date  Nov.  19  records  the  death  at  Paris, 
aged  88,  of  "  M.  Francis  Tanois,  a  clerk  in 
the  French  Treasury,"  and  adds  : — 

"  He  has  left  no  less  than  ten  widows,  though 
he  was  a  bachelor  until  1792.  In  his  will  he 
declares  he  never  intended  to  marry,  had  not  the 
National  Convention  passed  the  law  for  easy 
divorces.  He  leaves  to  each  of  his  widows  an 
annuity  of  1,200  livres  (50/.),  as,  he  says,  they  were 
all  equally  dear  to  him.  Not  one  of  them  is  yet 
30  years  old." 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

HUNGER  STRIKE. — The  other  night  when 
browsing  in  Pepys's  '  Diary,'  I  came  across 
a  curious  and  rather  interesting  case  of  this 
method  of  resisting  the  authorities.  The 
pafesage  is  as  follows  : — 

"  One  Sir  Edmund  Bury  Godfry,  a  woodmonger 
and  Justice  of  Peace  in  Westminster,  having 
arrested  Sir  Alexander  Frazier  for  about  £30  in 
firing,  the  bailiffs  were  apprehended,  committed 
to  the  porter's  lodge,  and  there,  by  the  king's 
command,  the  last  night  severely  whipped : 
from  which  the  Justice  himself  very  hardly 
escaped,  to  such  an  unusual  degree  was  the  King 
moved  therein.  But  he  lies  now  in  the  lodge,  justi- 
fying his  act,as  grounded  upon  the  opinion  of  several 
of  the  judges  ;. . .  .and  says  he  will  suffer  in  the 
cause  for  the  people,  and  do  refuse  to  receive* 
almost  any  nutriment." — See  '  Diary  '  of  Samuel 
Pepys,  under  date  May  26,  1669,  vol.  2. 

T.  F.  D. 


250 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      112  s.  vi.  MAY  29, 1920. 


"  SOLUTE." — The  earliest  instance  in  the 
*  N.E.D.'  of  this  word  used  as  a  substantive 
meaning  "  the  substance  dissolved  in  a 
solution  "  is  dated  1904.  It  is  to  be  found 
however,  ten  years  earlier,  as  the  heading  to 
a  letter  printed  in  Nature  (Dec.  27,  1894, 
p.  200)  over  the  name  of  F.  G.  Donnan,  in 
which  the  writer  urges  that 
"  corresponding  to  the  words  '  solvent '  and 
'  solution  '  some  word  is  very  badly  wanted  to 
express  '  the  dissolved  substance.'  The  analogous 
•word  is  evidently  '  solute,'  and  it  is  as  short  and 
euphonious  as  the  others." 

This  is  a  good  example  of  conscious  and 
successful  word  -making          W.  PERRETT. 
University  College,   Gower  Street. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direo*. 


ROYAL  ARMS  FOR  VILLAGE  WAR  MEMORIAL 
— The  inhabitants  of  the  village  to  which 
I  belong  propose  to  erect  a  memorial 
of  those  belonging  to  the  parish,  who  fell 
in  the  great  War,  to  consist  of  marble 
panels  inscribed  with  their  names ;  and  it  is 
proposed  to  place  these  panels  upon  a 
tower  which  stands  at  the  head  of  the 
village.  Would  it  be  illegal  to  place  the 
royal  arms  of  England,  that  is,  the  arms 
of  Charles  I.  which  I  have,  in  freestone 
above  these  panels  ? 

Surmounting  the  coat  of  arms  referred  to, 
there  is  a  small  half -size  figure  of  Charles  I., 
about  18  inches.  My  old  Castle  Killyleagh, 
co.  Down,  resisted  a  siege  by  one  of  Crom- 
well's generals,  and  we  were  permitted  to 
put  the  royal  arms  over  our  hall-door  ever 
after.  The  tower  I  allude  to  is  a  flanking  tower 
of  our  courtyard,  and  belongs  to  the  castle. 
I  have  the  very  old  coat  of  arms  and.  a 
modern  replica.  G.  R.  H. 

PORTRAIT  OF  THE  "  DUKE  OF  PENT- 
WEZEL." — This  is  the  title  of  a  small  oil 
painting  on  copper  (7  in.  by  6  in.)  which 
was  purchased  at  the  third'  day's  sale  at 
Hengrave  Hall,  Bury  St.  Edmunds,  on 
Saturday,  Aug.  7,  1897,  by  W.  Cole  Plew- 
right  (the  last  name  is  not  very  clearly 
written  on  the  back  of  the  frame)  and  has 
just  come  into  my  possession. 

The  wig  and  cravat  are  early  eighteenth 
century  in  style,  and  the  gilt 'frame  is  of 


the  same  date.  The  lower  portion  of  the 
wig  on  the  left  rests  on  the  back  of  the  left 
shoulder  and  a  red  cloak  covers  the  left  arm. 
The  background  is  blue  and  the  outside 
edges  represent  a  dark  oval  frame.  The 
portrait  is  almost  full  face,  there  is  a  slight 
turn  to  the  left  of  the  sitter. 

I  shall  be  grateful  for  any  information  as 
to  the  subject  or  artist.  It  has  been  sug- 
gested that  it  is  a  reproduction  from  a 
larger  picture  by  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller. 

A.  P.  A. 

9  Walpole  Street,  Chelsea,  S.  W.3. 

WATER  COURTS. — The  undersigned  would 
welcome  a  reply  direct  from  any  one  who- 
has  any  information  on  the  above  Courts, 
which  were  in  the  early  seventeenth  century 
local  Courts  having  jurisdiction  in  Ad- 
miralty matters,  and,  it  is  believed,  functions 
such  as  are  now  carried  on  by  the  Trinity 
House.  Reference  number  of  documents  at 
Record  Office,  or  in  other  places,  will  be 
useful.  The  immediate  purpose  of  the 
inquiry  concerns  a  Water  Court  held  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Topsham,  on  the  Exe. 

H.  WILSON  HOLMAN,  F.S.A. 

"  Furlong,"  Topsham,  Devon. 

WILLIAM  WRIGHT,  third  son  of  Hus- 
thwaite  Wright  of  the  Market  Rasen  family, 
by  Margaret,  dau.  and  co-heir  of  Lyon  Skip- 
with  of  Walmsgate,  living  1634,  had  a  dau. 
Margaret  who  married  Philip  Laycock  and 
became  mother  of  Anne  Laycock  (b.  Jan.  2, 
bapt.  Jan.  10,  1682,  d.  Sept.  27,  and  bur. 
Oct.  16,  1718),  who  married  (Aug.  19,  1708) 
John  Story  of  East  Stoke,  co.  Notts  (bapt. 
July  22,  1686,  d.  Mar.  5,  1769),  William 
Wright  lived  at  Edingley,  co.  Notts.  Who 
was  his  wife  ?  H.  PnuE-GoRDON. 

20  Warwick  Gardens,  Kensington,  W.14. 

IDENTIFICATION  OF  ARMS  SOUGHT. — Cart 
any  one  identify  the  following  arms  ? 
They  occur  on  a  pier  glass  some  two  hundred 
years  old.  Field  uncertain  (?Arg),  three- 
boars'  heads  couped  2  and  1,  impaling  field 
semee  of  Latin  crosses,  three  greyhounds  at 
speed  in  pale,  a  canton  charged  with  a  lion 
passant.  Crest,  lion  statant  on  trunk  of 
tree  recumbent  and  leaved. 

A.  G.  KEALY. 

CAROLINE  ROBERT  HERBERT,  LL.B.,  was- 
rector  of  Iden  in  Sussex  from  1786  to  1787. 
Is  anything  more  known  of  him  ?  Is  not 
the  first  Christian  name  Caroline  rather 
singular  ?  Are  any  other  instances  known  £ 

J.  W.  F. 


12  s.  vi.  MAY  an,  1920.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


251 


"CORRESPONDENCE  SCHOOLS." — In  the 
United  States  are  quite  a  number  of  so- 
called  Correspondence  Schools,  some  of 
which  are  large  and  well  established.  They 
are  private  enterprises  of  a  commerical 
character  and  operated  for  profit,  but  they 
have  been  the  means  of  spreading  useful 
and  practical  knowledge  where  it  might  not 
otherwise  have  penetrated.  A  directory  of 
such  "  schools  "  is  in  course  of  preparation 
in  connection  with  a  general  plan  for  the 
promotion  of  home-study.  Are  there  manj 
similar  concerns  in  Great  Britain  ? 

EUGENE  F.  McPiKE. 
Chicago. 

"  GORDONIZED." — "  To  coin  a  word,"  says 
Charles  Xeufeld  in  his  autobiography,  '  A 
Prisoner  of  the  Khaleefa,'  1895  (p.  159), 
Ibrahim  Wad  Adlan,  the  Amir  Beit-el-Mal, 
"  had  been  '  Gordonized  '  :  about  the  time 
of  the  anniversary  of  Gordon's  death, 
Adlan  met  his  death  by  order  of  the  Kha- 
leefa." Has  any  one  else  used  the  word  ? 
J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

CHINESE  GORDON'S  HEIGHT. — In  his  '  To- 
day and  To-morrow'  (1910),  Lord  Esher 
says  that  Gordon  was  "  of  small  stature — 
very  small,  like  so  many  great  men  "  (p.  163). 
What  was  his  exact  height  ? 

J.  M.  BULLOCH. 
37  Bedford  Squire,  W.C.I. 

MRS.  E.  B.  MAWR. — Any  scrap  of  infor- 
mation relating  to  Mrs.  Mawr,  author  of 
'  Analogous  Proverbs  in  Ten  Languages ' 
will  be  esteemed.  Work  appeared  1885. 

ANEURIN  WILLIAMS. 
Menai  View,  North  Road,  Carnarvon. 

GRANDFATHER  CLOCK  :  DATE  WANTED. — 
I  am  desirous  of  ascertaining  the  approxi- 
mate age  of  a  grandfather  clock  ;  possibly 
some  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  can  supply  the 
information.  The  dial  bears  the  inscrip- 
tion "  J.  L.  Bath,  Bath."  The  list  of 
former  clock-makers  in  Britten's  '  Old 
Clocks  and  their  Makers,'  1899  ed.,  contains 
only  Thomas  Bath,  4  Cripplegate  1740. 

W.  J.  M. 

ALTAR  TABLES. — Was  there  a  certain  size 
aimed  at  in  constructing  pre-Reformation 
altar  tables  ?  Dimensions  and  descriptions 
of  any  early  altar  tables  about  9  ft.  by  5  by 
6  in.  thick,  and  information  as  to  where 
these  may  be  seen  would  be  appreciated. 

H.    E.    OUGHTRED. 

Scagglethorpe,    Malton. 


LIEUTENANT  DRUMMOND  AND  HIS  ESCAPE  • 
— Can  any  one  kindly  give  any  information 
as  to  the  following,  written  in  French  and 
English  under  an  engraving  of  a  ship -wreck, 
with  an  inset  portrait  of  Lieut.  Drummond  : 
"  Lieut.  Drummond  (who  commanded  his 
ship  and  crew),  had  a  miraculous  escape  by 
means  of  a  bullock." 

KATHLEEN  M.  PAYNTER. 

43  Ashley  Gardens,  S.W.I. 

JOHN  BROWN,  KING'S  SERJEANT-AT-ARMS, 
A.D.  1354-84.— Could  any  one  give  his  arms 
and  ancestry  ?  FRANCIS  BROWN. 

2   Capel  Road,   East  Barnet,  Herts. 

"  CORRY,"      OR      "  CORRIE-FISTER." — This 

is  a  very  common  word  in  Lowland  Scotch, 
meaning  a  left-handed  person— often  used 
in  the  abbreviated  form  of  "  corry."  In 
curling  if  one  of  the  rink  throws  his  stones 
with  his  left  hand  the  skip  will  see  that 
another  "  hack  "  is  cut  in  the  ice  for  his 
benefit,  explaining  that  one  of  his  rink  is  a 
"  corry."  I  have,  however,  failed  to  find 
the  word  in  the  '  N.E.D.,'  or  in  Jamieson's 
'Scottish  Dictionary.'  From  what  is  it 
derived  ?  T.  F.  D. 

TRIGG  MINOR. — Dr.  Marshall  in  his  book 
'The  Genealogists'  Guide  to  Printed  Pedi- 
grees '  (1903),  refers  the  reader,  desiring  par- 
ticulars of  the  Read  families,  to  the  '  History 
of  Trigg  Minor,'  by  —  Maclean. 

When  was  this  book  published,  and  where 
is  Trigg  Minor  situated  ? 

Can  any  particulars  be  given  regarding 
the  Reads  of  Trigg  Minor  ?  The  family  does 
not  appear  to  be  in  existence  now. 

W.  D.  R. 

[The  work  referred  to  is  the  '  Parochial  and 
Family  History  of  the  Deanery  of  Trigg  Minor  in 
the  County  of  Cornwall.'  By  John  Maclean. 
Published,  in  parts,  during  the  early  seventies  by 
Nichols.] 

MRS.  LUCY  HUTCHINSON. — Has  anything 
been  discovered  as  to  the  date  of  the  death 
of  Mrs.  Lucy  Hutchinson,  wife  of  Col.  John 
Hutchinson,  Governor  of  Nottingham  Castle 
during  the  Civil  Wars  of  the  seventeenth 
century  ?  And  has  anything  come  to  light 
as  to  her  life,  after  her  husband's  death  ? 

J.  M.  D. 

NICHES  IN  CHURCHYARD  CROSSES. — At 
Great  Malvern  Priory  is  a  churchyard  cross 
having  a  niche  sunk  on  one  side  of  the  shaft. 
Such  niches  or  recesses  are,  I  believe,  some- 
what uncommon.  What  purpose  were  they 
intended  to  serve  ?  E.  R. 


252 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [12  s.  vi.  MAY  29, 1920. 


LOBE  OF  THE  CANE.— Among  schoolboys 
it  is  commonly  said  that  if  a  slit  be  made  in 
the  cane  and  a  horse-hair  be  put  in  it, 
the  cane  will  split  next  time  it  is  officially 
used.  Also  that  if  rosin  be  placed  on  the 
ends  of  a  cane,  the  caning  with  it  will  not 
hurt  ?  What  truth  is  there  in  this  ?  I  have 
no  boys  upon  whom  to  experiment. 

ALFRED  S.  E.  ACKERMANN. 

RICHARD  MABSH,  described  by  J.  William- 
son in  a  letter  to  the  Dean  of  Ch.Ch.,  written 
from  Whitehall,  May  6,  1669,  as  an  "  ancient 
and  faithful  servant  of  his  Majesty."  I 
should  be  glad  to  learn  any  further  par- 
ticulars of  this  Richard  Marsh  and  of  his 
family.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

GEORGE  LAUGHTON,  divine,  son  of  John 
Laughton  of  Bridgwater,  was  born  in  1736, 
and  died  at  Chippenham,  Cambs  in  1794. 
What  was  the  maiden  name  of  his  mother  ? 
Did  he  ever  marry  ?  The  '  Diet.  Nat. 
Biog.,'  xxx  ii.  203  is  silent  on  these  points. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

DICKENS'S  MEDICAL  KNOWLEDGE. — Where 
can  I  find  an  endorsement  of  the  singular 
correctness  of  Dickens's  description  of 
disease  (more  particularly  of  hemiplegic- 
paralysis,  in  the  case  of  Mrs.  Skewton,  in 
'Dombey  ')  ? 

I  have  read  it,  but  cannot  now  find  it. 
It  was  not  in  any  of  his  books,  but  in  a  news- 
paper, or  a  book  upon  some  of  Dickens's 
characteristics,  and  was  written  by — or 
about — a  physician. 

WILLIAM  ABBOTT. 

INNS  OF  COURT  IN  ELIZABETH'S  REIGN. — 
— Some  contemporary  writer  has  a  detailed 
account  of  the  Universities,  Inns  of  Court, 
&c.,  not,  I  think,  Lyly.  I  should  be  glad 
to  have  the  reference.  H.  C — N. 

'THE  ITINERARY  OF  ANTONINUS.' — Will 
any  one  kindly  inform  me  as  to  what  line 
of  route  is  taken  between  London  and  York 
in  '  The  Itinerary  of  Antoninus  '  ? 

R.  WILLOWS. 

186  High  Street,  Lincoln. 

"  STATUTE  "  AND  "  WAY  "  BREAD. — 
What  is  to  be  understood  by  these  terms  in 
the  following  items  from  the  Rode  (Somerset) 
Guardians'  Book  of  Workhouse  Accounts  ? — 
1775  "  Of  Mr.  Poole  one  week  statute  bread  7s:" 
1780  "  A  vestry  to  consider  the  necessity  of  reliev- 
ing the  poor  by  making  one  way  bread" 

CAREY  P.  DRAKE. 


STEWART  OR  STUART. — Is  it  incorrect  to 
refer  to  the  Stewart  kings,  Charles  I., 
Charles  II.,  &c.  ?  If  so,  was  the  name 
officially  altered  with  James  I.  ? 

W.  M.  DRUETT. 
69  Roxborough  Road,  Harrow. 

F.  E.  HUGFORD,  ABBOT  OF  VALLOMBROSA. 
— In  '  Travels  in  Italy,  Sicily  and  the  Lipari 
Islands,'  by  R[ichard]  Duppa,  LL.B.  (Lon- 
don, 1828),  at  p.  21,  occurs  this  passage  : — 

"  Two  miles  beyond  Pelago  the  road  passes 
through  the  court-yard  of  a  house  called  Piterno  : 
in  one  of  the  rooms  is  a  large  collection  of  land- 
scape in  scagliuola,  the  first  specimens  of  this  art 
invented  by  an  Englishman  of  the  name  of  Hugford, 
who  was  some  time  abbot  of  Vallombrosa,  and  died 
in  the  year  1771  These  landscapes  have  no  value 
but  as  being  the  earliest  attempts  to  represent 
scenes  from  nature  in  this  manner." 

In  '  The  Catholic  Encyclopaedia,'  xv.  263, 
Dom  Raymond  Webster,  O.S.B.,  writes  : — 

"F.  E.  Hugford  (1696-1771),  born  at  Florence  of 
English  parents,  is  well  known  as  one  of  the  chief 
promoters  of  the  art  of  scagliola  (imitation  of 
marble  in  plaster)." 

Is  anything  more  known  of  him  and  what 
were  his  Christian  names  ? 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

WOODHOUSE'S  RIDDLE. — What  is  the  con- 
tinuation of  Mr.  Woodhouse's  incomplete 
riddle  given  in  Jane  Austen's  '  Emma,' 
beginning  "  Kitty,  a  fair  but  frozen  maid." 

M.  D.  H. 

"  HARDNESS  OF  HEART." — It  is  usually 
said  that  the  "  hardness  of  heart  "  justifying 
the  Mosaic  permission  of  divorce  consisted 
in  the  danger  of  wife-murder  when  divorce 
was  prohibited.  Is  there  any  collection  of 
statistics  of  the  motives  leading  to  crime 
which  might  throw  light  on  this  statement  ? 
LAWRENCE  PHILLIPS. 

Theological  College,  Lichn'eld. 

EVANS  OF  THE  STRAND. — It  would  be  of 
interest  to  me  if  some  genealogist  or  O.  W. 
could  elaborate  the  following  pedigree  : — 

Thomas  Evans  of  the  Strand  ;  bookseller, 
publisher  of  Evans's  '  Old  Ballads  '  ;  born 
1742  ;  died  1784  ;  mentioned  in  the  '  D.N.B.' 
When  and  whom  did  he  marry  ?  Was  his 
wife's  name  Ann  (remarried  to  Bradley), 
and  was  she  buried  at  the  St.  James's 
burial  ground  in  Hampstead  Road  ? 

Robert  Harding  Evans  of  Pall  Mall ; 
bookseller  and  auctioneer  ;  only  son  of 
Thomas  ;  born  1778  ;  died  1857  ;  mentioned 
in  the  '  D.X.B.'  Educated  at  Westminster  : 
query,  date  of  admission  ?  married,  1803, 


12  8.  VI.  MAY  29,  1820:]  NOTES    AND     QUERIES. 


253 


Susanna  Baker  (born  1780,  died  1861),  by 
whom  he  had  three  sons  and  four  daughters. 
The  sons  were  all  Westminsters  :  Thomas, 
Charles  (died  1891),  and  William.  Are  the 
years  of  their  admissions  procurable  ? 

F.  GORDON  ROE. 
Arts  Club,  40  Dover  Street,  W.I. 

"Os  TURTUBIS." — In  the  'Librum  fun- 
dationis  Eccl.  et  Prioratus  St.  Bartholomsei,' 
Cotton  MSS.  vespas,  B.  IX.,  Liber  I.,  cap.  x., 
occurs  in  reference  to  Rahere  the  founder 
(1123):— 

"  Praeberea  concordahat  vita  cum  lingua,  actio 
cum  sermone  ;  et  sic  in  sacrificio  Dei  os  turturis  ad 
axillas  retorquebat,  ne  aliis  predicans,  ipse 
reprobus  inveniretur." 

which  may  be  translated  : — • 

"Furthermore,  his  life  accorded  with  his  tongue, 
his  deed  with  his  sermon  ;  and  so  in  the  sacrifice  of 
pod  he  twisted  back  the  bill  of  the  turtle  dove  to 
its  own  wings  lest  preaching  to  others  he  himself 
should  be  found  a  castaway.'' 

Can  any  of  your  readers  say  whether 
""  os  turturis  ad  axillas  retorquebat  "  is  a 
quotation  or  a  proverb,  and  where  it  occurs  ? 

E.  A.  WILDE. 

AUTHOR  OP  QUOTATION  WANTED. — Where  does 
the  following  occur  : — 
Hie  secura  quies  et  nescia  fallere  vita 
Dives  opum  variarum  hie  latis  otia  fondis. 

E.  BEAUMONT. 

Brinsop  Grange,  Oxford. 

[See  Virgil  Georgics  II.  467], 


MASTER-GUNNER. 

<12  S.  v.   153,  212,  277  ;  vi.  22,   158,   197.) 

THE  '  N.  E.D.'  is  wrong  in  stating  that  the 
word  "  master-gunner  "  is  obsolete,  and  it  is 
extraordinary  to  find  that  no  quotation  of  it 
is  given  later  than  1688,  as  the  word  has 
been  in  continuous  use  ever  since  that  time. 
It  is  in  use  to-day  in  the  Army  and  will  be 
found  in  every  Monthly  Army  List. 

In  1917,  I  wrote  to  the  editor  of  the 
*  N.E.D.'  to  point  it  out  and  the  mistake 
is  now  admitted. 

The  duties  of  a  master-gunner  are  set 
forth  in  published  works  of  which  I  quote 
two  : — 

(a)  "  Of  the  Master  Gunner."  From  '  Five 
decades  of  Epistles  of  Warre  ' — by  Francis  Mark- 
ham — page  85.  Published  in  1622. 

(6)  "  Notes  on  the  early  history  of  the  Royal 
Regiment  of  Artillery,"  by  Colonel  Samuel  Cleave- 
land,  R.A.,  gives  (p.  76)  '  Proper  duties  of  our 


Master  Gunner  of  England.'  This  is  contained  in 
'  Instructions  for  the  Government  of  our  Office  of 
Ordinance  ' — 1683. 

The  duties  pertaining  to  the  office  have 
varied  considerably  since  its  first  institution  ; 
and  at  the  present  time,  are  not  in  any  way 
as  important  as  they  originally  were. 

The  office  is  now  held  by  warrant  officers. 

The  subject  of  Master  -  Gunners  in  the 
Royal  Navy  will  be  treated  in  a  separate 
communication. 

OP  THE  MASTER  GUNNER. 

"  Men  and  money  (my  good  Lord)  are  the 
Sinews,  Nerves  and  Strength  of  the  warres,  but 
Munition,  Shot  and  Poivder  are  the  fuell,  Foode, 
nourisher  and  maintenance  of  the  warrs,  where- 
fore having  entreated  of  all  the  Inferior  Officers 
belonging  to  the  bodies  of  men,  and  how  and  in 
what  sort  they  ought  to  be  imployed  ;  I  will  now 
enter  into  the  discourse  of  some  Inferior  Officers 
belonging  to  the  munition  or  matter  of  Ordinance, 
and  in  it  I  will  first  begin  with  the  Office  or 
Charge  of  the  Master  Gunner  who  is  a  principall 
and  Important  Officer  depending  and  belonging 
to  the  Master  of  the  Ordnance,  and  is  a  kind  of 
middle  or  needfull  Officer  to  take  away  many 
troubles  and  vexations  from  the  Master  of  the 
Ordnance  and  to  command  all  the  Inferior  Gunners, 
Clerks,  Clerkes,  Harbenriers,  Maiorals,  Gill-Masters 
and  other  depending  upon  the  Ordinance,  to  be 
carefull  in  their  severall  places,  and  to  see  that  all 
things  expected  all  their  hands  be  performed 
without  neglect,  Sloath  or  Remisnes.  espetially  all 
the  Inferior  Gunners  whom  hee  shall  survey  very 
strictly,  and  see  that  they  be  skilfull,  ready  and 
carefull  in  Charging,  Discharging,  Leveling, 
Mounting,  and  Guarding  their  Peeces  ;  and  he 
shall  also  see  that  all  necessary  provisions  which 
are  needfull,  or  any  way  behovefull  to  the  manage 
or  true  use  of  the  same  be  in  no  sort  wanting  ;  as 
all  kind  of  Bullets,  of  all  sizes  for  all  Peeces,  of  all 
proportions,  Poicder  of  all  kinds  both  Serpentine 
and  come  powder  :  Spunye,  Cotton,  Match,  Lin- 
stocks, Priming-Irons,  Instruments,  Quadrats  and 
Rules  by  which  to  take  the  levell  and  lay  the 
Peece  in  his  true  mounture,  Taladres  and  other 
Engines  by  which  to  mount  or  dismount  any 
Peece,  to  take  it  up  and  downe,  or  to  lay  it,  tosse 
it,  or  turne  it  at  his  will  and  pleasure  ;  he  shall 
have  also  all  manner  of  cartages  both  of;'great  and 
lesser  forme,  all  sorts  of  Coffers,  Trunkes,  and 
Boxes  for  the  hansome  and  necessary  carriage  of 
all  needfull  implements  whatsoever  depending  on 
his  Office,  with  their  severall  characters,  and 
markes  by  which  readily  to  finde  out  any  thinge 
which  hee  shall  have  occasion  to  use  in  any  sudden 
service.  It  is  his  Office  also  to  see  sufficient 
provision  made  of  all  sorts  of  Carriages  either  for 
the  Field  or  Fleete,  and  that  they  be  of  right 
shape,  strength  and  fast  binding  :  He  shall  cause 
provision  to  bee  made  for  great  store  of  good  and 
sound  Axletrees,  of  which  the  best  are  those  of 
Yeugh,  the  second  best,  those  of  Elme,  and  those 
which  are  tollerable  are  of  Ash  ;  there  must  bee 
choice  of  Wheeles  well  lined  with  yron  and  double 
bound  with  yron,  and  strong  Nailes  whose  heads 
are  square,  thicke  and  high,  and  unto  all  these 
he  shall  have  good  store  of  Ladles  of  severall 
quantities  and  severall  lengths,  Ramers  suitable 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [12  B.VI.  MAY  29.1920. 


to  the  boares  of  all  manner  of  Feeces,  and 
Coines  with  which  to  raise  up  the  Breech  of  the 
Peece  higher  or  lower  as  either  his  will  or  occa- 
sion shall  direct  and  lead  him ;  and  besides  all  these, 
it  is  his  Office  to  see  provided  great  store  of  yron 
Crowes,  Shovels,  Mattocks,  Spades,  Leavers,  Gabions, 
Baskets,  Rones  and  Cordage  of  all  size,  Chaines, 
old  Iron,  Nailes,  Flints,  and  what  else  is  proper 
for  the  charging  of  murthering  Peeces. 

"  This  Officer  is  to  have  an  especiall  care  and 
vigilant  respect  to  any  casualtie  or  danger  which 
may  happen  by  fier  (for  they  are  much  Incident 
and  liable  thereto)  and  many  miserable  and 
tragicajl  issues  have  proceeded  from  a  carelesse 
looking  to  the  same,  therefore  the  prevention 
thereof  must  not  alone  rest  in  his  own  bosome, 
and  but  in  his  diligence  and  watchfulnes  over 
others,  and  to  see  that  they  place  every  t hinge  so 
safely  and  under  so  sure  a  Guard,  that  all  such 
mischieves  (by  probabilitie)  may  be  prevented, 
and  every  Canoniere  so  ready  in  his  duty,  that 
through  his  good  examples  and  necessary  pro- 
visions nothing  may  happen  to  breede  an  after 
repentance  ;  and  wheresoever  these  provisions 
shall  either  march  or  abide,  he  shall  be  sure  to 
have  a  guard  of  expert  souldiers  ever  about  them, 
both  to  repulse  the  enemie  and  keepe  others  off 
from  offering  any  annoyance  unto  them.  It  is 
his  Office  to  look  to  the  goodness  and  soundnes  of 
every  Peece  and  that  they  be  free  from  creeks, 
galls  or  flawes,  whereby  the  Peece  may  be  in 
danger  to  breake,  since  no  such  accident  can 
happen  without  the  eminent  perill  and  distinction 
of  many  men  which  are  about  it  ;  and  question 
lesse  in  mine  owne  experience  I  have  knowne 
many  lamentable  and  Tragicke  disasters  which 
have  chanced  through  such  escapes,  as  once  I 
knew  a  drunken  Canoniere  who  upon  the  discharge 
of  a  Peece  throwing  his  linstocke  into  a  barrell  of 
powder  which  stood  behind  him,  blew  up  both 
himselfe,  the  whole  people  of  the  Shippe,  and 
divers  others  which  were  about  him  :  Also  I  knew 
another  Shippe  not  far  from  Ramekins  in  zeland, 
which  by  the  breaking  of  a  Peece  was  sunke  in  the 
sea,  and  lost  both  men  and  goods  to  a  wonderfull 
great  yajew,  the  like  hapned  at  the  beseidging  of 
the  Fort  of  Brest  in  Britta.ni/  and  divers  brave 
Gentlemen  were  burnt  and  spoylod,  so  that  I 
conclude  these  accidents  being  so  ordinary  and 
incident  to  happen,  it  is  very  behovefull  for  the 
Master  Gunner  so  far  foorth  as  lies  in  his  power 
to  have  a  watchfull  and  carefull  eie  to  the  pre- 
vention of  the  same. 

In  some  armies  and  some  disciplines,  the 
tire-master,  and  the  Master-Gunner  are  all  one 
without  any  difference  or  alteration  either  in 
authority  or  duty,  but  generally  through  all 
armies  it  is  not  so,  but  they  are  divided,  and 
made  two  severall  and  distinct  places,  the  Fire 
Master  being  he  that  hath  the  art  how  to  make 
and  compound  all  manner  of  Fire-workes,  and 
hath  the  charge  for  the  use  and  imployment  of 
the  same,  and  the  Master-Gunner  only'  medleth 
with  the  Ordnance  and  the  other  Engines  which  I 
have  already  rehearsed  ;  but  these  latter  times 
in  which  men  have  more  greedy  and  free  spirits 
then  in  the  former  times,  producing  men  which 
had  a  sufficient  understanding  in  both  the 
misteries  or  arts  ;  they  have  for  the  saving  of 
double  fees  and  double  wages,  brought  these 
two  Officers  into  one,  and  comprehended  them 


under  the  greater  Title,  which  is  the  Master- 
Gunner. 

The  Fire-master  then  (as  I  said),  is  an  Officer 
which  hath  Intermedling  and  to  doe  only  with 
the  making,  mixing  and  compounding  of  all 
manner  of  fire-workes  or  wild-fiersr  which  both 
in  Land-fights,  but  especially  in  Sea  lights  are  of 
Wonderfull  great  importance,  as  in  all  assaults 
and  joyning  of  Battels,  in  Mines,  in  Trenches, 
and  in  the  fiering  of  'iownes  and  Pavillions,  in  the 
grapling  of  Ships,  Boardings,  or  seting  fier  on  the 
Sailes,  Tackles,  or  any  part  which  it  toucheth,  so- 
that  as  the  Pier-Master  maketh  and  compoundeth. 
these  wild-fiers  so  also  he  hath  the  ordring  and 
disposing  of  them  ;  giving  commandment  when, 
where  and  in  what  manner  to  use  them,  for  then 
wild-fier  there  is  nothing  in  the  warrs  of  more 
especiall  use,  neither  is  there  any  thinge  found  of 
greater  violence  either  to  destroy  or  breed 
affright  and  amazement,  in  the  enemie,  for  it  is  a 
fier  not  to  be  quenched,  and  burneth  with  that 
most  Implacable  fury,  that  being  once  fixed,  it 
never  leaveth  till  all  be  consumed  that  is  round 
about  it  ;  it  is  sometimes  fixed  unto  Arrowes  and 
so  shot  into  townes,  amongst  Tents  or  where  any 
occasions  are  offerd  :%  It  is  sometimes  made  up  in< 
balls  and  cast  amongst  the  assaults  either  at  a 
breatch,  the  entrance  of  a  gate,  or  where  any 
presse  or  throng  are  gathered  together,  and 
sometimes  it  is  cast  abroad  and  at  large  in  a  con- 
fused manner,  when  men  will  scower  a  Trench  or- 
Ditch,  or  drive  men  out  of  a  strength  which  open 
and  weakly  guarded  ;  and  for  this  purpose  the 
Fier-master  must  not  be  without  very  great  store 
of  Arroices,  Balls  and  Boxes  of  Iron,  which  being; 
full  of  sharpe  bearded  Pikes  may  catch  hold  and 
sticke  in  whatsoever  it  toucheth,  whereby  the- 
fier  once  catching  hold,  will  not  after  be  put  out  or 
extinct  till  all  things  neare  it  be  consumed. 

Now  that  there  may  be  no  spare  or  want  of  this1 
matter,  but  that  al  things  may  be  plentifull  and 
in  great  perfection  ;  It  is  the  Fier-masters  charge 
to  provid  that  he  have  alwaies  in  his  Office  great 
store  of  Pitch,  Tarre,  Aquavitae,  Arsnicke,  Mercurie 
Brimstone,  Ccle  of  younge  Hassel,  Salt-peterr 
Salt-niter,  Rossin,  Waxe,  Camphire,  Tutia,  Calc- 
Viva,  Sal-gemma,  Terpentine,  Vinegar,  Alexan- 
drina  non  preparata,  Rasapina,  beaten  Glasser 
Bay-salt,  vnslact  Lime,  Bole  Armonicke,  the 
fallings  of  Iron,  Sarcacolla,  Aspaltv.m,  Jvdaicitmr 
the  powder  of  Pygions  dunge,  the  powder  ofr 
Bay-tree  stalkes,  and  divers  Oyles,  as  Hogsgrease 
Linsed  Oyle,  common  Lamp  Oyle,  Oyle  of  Juniper^ 
Oi/le  of  Eegges,  and  the  Oyle  of  Salt  peter  :  and 
these  shall  bee  accommodated  in  severall  bagges,. 
Bottles  and  Glasses,  according  to  their  severall 
natures  also  hee  shall  have  under  his  charge, 
barrells  of  peeble  stones,  morter  pceces,  and  other- 
Engines  of  like  natures,  and  with  these  ingrediens,. 
he  shall  make  his  fire-workes  according  to  art, 
casting  some  in  one  forme  and  some  in  another,, 
of  which  there  are  a  world  of  presidents  ;  and 
Time  every  day  (according  to  the  wit  of  man) 
bringeth  forth  new  and  nottable  Inventions,  for 
indeede  it  is  a  subject  of  that  bewitching  nature,, 
that  the  more  a  man  looketh  and  laboreth  into  it,, 
the  more  and  more  greater  mischieves  he  shall' 
stille  find  to  flow  and  arise  from  it. 

To  conclude,  those  Officers  (whether  they  be 
joynt  or  seperate,  whether  they  be  two,  or  but 
one),  yet  they  ought  to  be  exceeding  Ingenious,. 


12  8.  VI.  MAY  29,  1920.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


255 


very  carefull,  daring  and  faithfull.  for  they  have 
much  to  doe  with  Invention,  more  with  mis- 
chances, and  most  of  all  with  perills  and  dangers  : 
As  for  their  Trust  it  is  so  great  that  the  very 
health  and  safety  of  Armies  lye  continually  in 
their  fingers. 

Both  these  Officers  hvae  their  dependance  upon 
the  Master  of  the  Ordnance,  and  are  to  attend  his 
directions  in  all  occurrents  and  occasions  whatso- 
ever, therefore  it  is  fit  they  be  still  neere  unto  his 
person,  and  that'  whatsoever  proceedeth  from 
him  they  see  presently  performed  with  faithfulnes 
and  diligence. 

The  meaning  of  the  obsolete  terms  which 
occur  in  the  above  account  will  be  treated 
in  a  separate  communication,  as  will  also 
the  subject  of  Master -Gunners  in.  the  Royal 
Navy.  J.  H.  LESLIE. 

A  recent  poetical  use  of  the  word  may 
be  recalled  : — 

He  passed  in  the  very  battle-smoke 
Of  the  war  that  he  had  descried  : 
Three  hundred  mile  of  cannon  spoke 
When  the  Master-gunner  died. 

'  Lord  Roberts,'  by  Rudyard  Kipling, 

which  first  appeared  in  The  Daily  Telegraph, 
Nov.  10,  1914,  and  has  been  re-published  in 
'  Rudyard  Kipling's  Verse,'  1919,  vol  1, 
p.  270.  .  ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 


ST.  BARTHOLOMEW'S  IN  MOOR  LANE  : 
"COPY"  (12  S.  vi.  231). — This  church, 
needlessly  demolished  in  1904.  "was  in- 
tended by  its  builder  Cockerell  to  be  an 
exact  imitation  "  of  Wren's  church  of  St. 
Bartholomsw-the-little-by-the-Exchangev?'c?e 
'  Notes  on  old  London  City  Churches,'  by 
C.  W.  Pearce,  p.  172.  As  a  matter  of  fact 
much  of  the  masonry  of  the  old  church  was 
used  and  the  pulpit,  organ,  and  a  great  deal 
of  the  carved  woodwork  transferred  when 
the  prototype  church  was  pulled  down  in 
1840  to  widen  Bartholomew  Lane  as  an 
approach  to  the — then  rebuilt — Royal  Ex- 
change. The  Sun  Fire  office  occupies  part 
of  the  site.  For  useful  illustrations  vide 
Gent's  Mag.,  vol.  xiii.,  Mav,  1840,  and  The 
Literary  World,  May  16,  1840. 

ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

Harben  in  his  '  Dictionary  of  London ' 
states  that  St.  Bartholomew's-by-the-Ex- 
change  was  taken  clown  1840-1  to  make 
room  for  the  Royal  Exchange,  and  the 
materials  sold  by  auction  in  1841.  Some  of 
the  carved  masonry,  the  old  pulpit,  organ, 
&.G.,  were  preserved  in  the  church  erected 
1849-50  in  Moor  Lane,  in  the  style  of 


St.    Bartholomew's-by-the-Exchange.      The 
new  church  was  consecrated  in  April,  1850, 
and  the  tower  was  a  facsimile  of  the  old  one. 
ARCHIBALD  SPARKE. 

I  used  to  worship  in  that  church,  and> 
always  xmderstood  that  it  was  "St.  Bar- 
tholomew's-by-the-Exchange" driginally,  and^ 
had  been  transplanted  to  Moor  Lane  when 
some  alterations  were  made  in  the  city  ; 
rebuilt  with  the  old  materials  and  internal- 
fittings.  J-  T-  F. 

Winterton,  Lines. 

The  following  is  from  The  Observer  of 
May  23  :— 

Early  in  the  forties  St.  Bartholomew  Exchange,- 
whose  site  is  partly  absorbed  in  Broad  Street  and 
Threadneedle  Street,  was  taken  down  and  rebuilt- 
in  Moor  Lane,  Finsbury.  Unfortunately  it  was 
one  of  the  least  interesting  of  Wren's  churches* 
and  not  improved  by  its  transportation,  as  much 
of  the  enriched  plasterwork  was  replaced  with, 
plain  surfaces  and  the  interior  is  now  bald  and- 
uninteresting. 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

THE  AUSTRALIAN  BUSH  (12  S.  vi.  230). — 
Four-fifths  of  the  population  of  Australia  are 
inhabitants  of  the  coastal  cities,  and  these 
speak    of    the   whole    interior    of    the    Con- 
tinent as  "  the  bush."     The  dwellers  in  the 
agricultural    districts    immediately    behind 
the    coast    speak    of    the    district    further 
inland  as   "the  back  country."     Those  in 
the  back  country  have  behind  them  a  land 
partly  unknown,  which  they  call  the     Never- 
never  Land."     As  therefore  the  bush  is  a 
general  term  for  the  whole  interior  of  tne^ 
country,  it  is  manifest  that  its  vegetation, 
has   many   aspects   which   cannot    be   enu- 
merated in  a  brief  reply.     It  has  often  been, 
declared  that   the   distinctive   character  < 
the    bush    is    its    monotony.     One    ol 
aspects    is    that    of   flat    or    gently  undu- 
lating   land,     covered   with    grass,    dotted 
with  trees  nearly  all  belonging  to  the  same 
family,     and    presenting    a    uniform    dart 
green  hue  to  the  eye,  extending  for  hundreds, 
of  miles.     The  rees  are  not  so  close  togetne 
as  to  prevent  the  grass  from  flourishing  o 
the  plain  beneath,  and  there  is  little  or  no 
undergrowth.     This    is    a    common    aspect. 
There  are  Australians  to  whom  tne 
recalls    the    picture    of    rushing    mountain 
streams  of  cold  clear  water.     The  banks  a 
carpeted  with  maidenhair  and  coral 
There   are  wastes   of   sand   hummocks,   on 
which  grows  nothing  but  the  stiff  spmites 
grass,  an  unfailing  sign  of  barren  land,      xnat 
country  is  dreary  and  monotonous  beyoi 


•256 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [12  s.  vi.  MAY 29,1920. 


^description.  Again  there  are  the  broad  and 
vcheerful  Western  plains  fertile  and  pros- 
perous; other  plains  where  neither  tree, 
bush,  nor  herb,  covers  the  nakedness  of  the 
^•red  soil.  But  to  the  Australian,  the  man- 
grove swamps  and  dense  tropical  forests  of 
.the  north,  the  tracts  of  giant-timber  in 
south  -  western  Australia,  the  "  scrub  " 
wastes  of  the  interior  where  nothing  can 
il  ive — they  all  go  to  make  up  the  bush. 

F.  A.  RUSSELL. 
116  Arran  Road,  Catford,  S.E.  6. 

There  are  many  definitions  given  of  this 
in  'N.E.D.'  and  Morris's  'Austral  English' 
{1898).  The  bush  seems  to  have  been  of 
"Dutch  origin,  and  is  synonymous  with 
Jorest  or  jungle,  and  applied  to  all  land  in 
its  primaeval  condition  whether  occupied  by 
rherds  or  not.  Trollope  in  '  Australia  and 
'New  Zealand,'  page  250,  says  the  "  Technical 
.meaning  of  the  word  '  bush  '  is  the  gum- 
•tree  forest  with  which  so  great  a  part  of 
Australia  is  covered,  that  folk  who  follow 
a  country  life  are  invariably  said  to  live  in 
-the  bush,"  and  Rusden  in  his  '  History  of 
Australia,'  page  67,  says,  "  Bush  was  a 
-general  term  for  the  interior.  It  might  be 
•thick  bush,  bush  forest,  or  scrubby  bush, — 
terms  which  explain  themselves."  Else- 
-where  it  seems  that  "  nearly  every  place 
'[in  Australia]  beyond  the  influence  of  the 
big  towns  is  called  '  bush,'  even  though  there 
'Should  not  bw  a  tree  to  be  seen  around." 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE. 

Plate's  '  Lloyd  Guide  to  Australasia ' 
^London,  Edw.  Stanford,  1906),  at  p.  7, 
.says  : — 

"  The  tropical  scrubs  of  the  coastal  districts 

••of  Queensland  are  sometimes  almost  impenetrable, 

'and  are  really  virgin  forests  with  palm,  tree  ferns, 

•-fleas,  climbing  plants,  lianes,  orchids  and  the  rest. 

-The  ordinary  scrub   of  Australia  is   of   quite  a 

/different  character,  being  found  in  regions  where 

.plentiful  rains  alternate  with  periods  of  drought 

. .  .  .Such  scrubs  cover  immense  areas  of  country, 

and   among  them  are  the  bingalow  and  myall 

^scrubs  of  Queensland,  the  mulga  scrubs  of  New 

•South  Wales,  and  the  mallee  scrubs  of  Victoria." 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

.  BROWNE  :  SMALL  :  WRENCH  :  MACBRIDE 
•(12  S.  vi.  208). — Sir  Benjamin  Wrench,  for 
<sixty  years  a  physician  at  Norwich,  died 
Aug.  15,  1747,  aged  82.  He  married  Ann, 
jfche  widow  of  Col.  Robert  Laton  (1667-1737) 
/of  Norwich. 

According  to  Musgrave's  '  Obituary,'  there 
-were  two  surgeons  named  Alexander  Small. 
-tOne  died  in  1752  (April  8)  and  was  an 


eminent  surgeon  in  York  Buildings  (Gentle- 
man's Magazine).  The  other  was  a  F.A.S. 
and  formerly  an  eminent  surgeon  in  London, 
who  died  at  Ware,  Hertfordshire,  in  1794, 
at  the  age  of  84.  He  was  a  writer  on 
"  agricultural  and  physiological  improve- 
ments "  in  The  Gentleman's  Magazine, 
and  an  accotmt  of  him  will  be  found  in  that 
periodical  for  September,  1794,  page  864. 
ARCHIBALD  SPARKE. 

Respecting  the  2nd  and  £3rd  names, 
Chaloner  Smith  states  : — 

Alexander  Small.  A  native  of  Scotland,  and 
eminent  as  a  surgeon  at  Birmingham  and  at  York 
Buildings,  London.  Died,  8th  April,  1752. 

Add  : — Another  eminent  surgeon,  of  the  same 
names,  died  at  Ware  in  Herefordshire,  Aug.  31, 
1794,  aged  84. 

Sir  Benjamin  Wrench. — He  died  Aug.  15,  1747. 
His  daughter  had  married  in  1736,  Harbord  Har- 
bord,  Esq.,  M.P.  for  Norfolk. 

F.  B.  M. 

HARRIS,  A  SPANISH  JESUIT  (12  S.  vi.  227). 
— This  was  Father  Raymond  Hormasa 
(alias  Harris)?  S.J.,  the  second  son  of  a 
genteel  but  not  wealthy  Spanish  family  at 
Bilbao,  where  he  was  born  Sept.  4,  1741. 
He  was  a  priest  in  Spain  from  1756  to  1767, 
when  he  was  banished  to  Corsica,  and  after 
wandering  about  for  some  time  he  came  to 
England,  and  became  Chaplain  at  Walton 
Hall,  Yorkshire,  and  later  joined  Father 
Joseph  Gittings,  alia?  Williams,  S.J.,  at 
St.  Mary's,  Liverpool.  He  was  three  times 
suspended  by  his  bishop,  and  died  at  Liver- 
pool, May  1,  1789.  The  title  of  his  pamphlet 
was  :  "  Scriptural  researches  on  the  licitnesa 
of  the  slave-trade,  showing  its  conformity 
with  the  principles  of  natural  and  revealed 
religion,  delineated  in  the  sacred  writings  of 
the  Word  of  God.  Liverpool,  1788,  8vo." 

A  second  edition  was  issued  the  same 
year  "  To  which  are  added  Scriptural 
directions  for  the  proper  treatment  of  slaves, 
and  a  review  of  some  scurrilous  pamphlets 
lately  published  against  the  author  and  his 
doctrine." 

A  full  account  of  his  life  and  writings  will 
be  found  in  Gillow's  '  Bibliographical  Dic- 
tionary of  the  English  Catholics.' 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE. 

The  pamphlet  is  called  '  Scriptural  Re- 
searches on  the  licitness  of  the  Slave  Trade,' 
by  the  Rev.  R.  Harris  f  1788).  The  author's 
Christian  name  was  Raymund,  and  in  his 
preface  he  describes  himself  as  "  a  foreigner 
unacquainted  with  the  least  element  of  the 
English  language  till  the  /twenty-seventh 


12  S.  VI.  MAY  29,    19'20.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


257 


•year  of  his  age  "  ;  and  states  that  he  quotes 
:.his  texts  from  "  the  Protestant  vulgar 
-translation  of  the  Bible."  There  is  a  copy 
•  of  the  essay  in  the  British  Museum. 

K.  W. 


DAVIDIANS  :  DAVID  GEORGE'S  SECT  (12  S- 
vi.  227).  —  This  anabaptist  heresiarch  has  a 

rplace  in  Burton's  '  Anatomy  of  Melancholy  ' 
(Partition  III.,  sect,  iv.,  member  L,  sub- 
section iii)  :  — 

"  What  greater  madness  can  there  be,  than  for 

.a  man  to  take  upon  him  to  be  God,  as  some  do?  to 
be  the   Holy  Ghost,  Elian,  and  what  not?  ......  One 

David  Qeorye,  an  illiterate  Painter,  not  many  years 
since,  did  as  much  in  Holland,  took  upon  him  to  be 
the  Mention,  and  had  many  followers." 

Burton  gives  his  authority  in  the  margin 

;as  Guicciarclini,  '  Descrip.  Belg.' 

The  man  here  styled  David   George  was 
Jan    Jorisz  or  Joriszoon.     In  later  years  he 

•called  himself,  Jan.  van  Brugge.  The 
*  Encyclopaedia  Britannica  '  devotes  a  column 
to  him  under  the  heading  of  Joris,  David 
(c,  1501-1556).  He  was  at  one  time  a 

•glass-painter  and  is  said  to  have  visited 
England  in  this  capacity.  There  is  an 
account  of  him  by  A.  van  der  Linde  in  the 

"'  Allgemeine  deutsche  Biographic,'  and  the 
'  Encyclopaedia  '  adds  the  titles  of  other 
sources.  Information  about  '  David  George  ' 

-and  his   views   is  also   given  in  the  three- 

•column  article  on  '  Familists  '  in  J.  H. 
Blunt's  '  Dictionary  of  Sects,  Heresies, 
Ecclesiastical  Parties,  and  Schools  of  Reli- 

rgious  Thought.'  David  George's  disciple, 
Henry  Nicolas,  is  said  to  have  come  to 
England  in  the  latter  end  of  the  reign  of 

^Edward  VI.  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

University   College,   Aberystwyth. 

For    an    account    of    the    Davidists    or 

Davidians    see    the    article    in    the    '  Ency. 

Brit.,'  on  David  Joris,  or  George  (1501-56), 
^a  Dutch  anabaptist  heresiarch,  who  es- 

poused Lutheranism,  and  afterwards  adopted 
•extreme  views  which  he  disseminated  by 

means  of  several  works  written  in  Dutch 
'from  Basel  where  he  ultimately  died.  He 

was  also  known  as  Jan  van  Brugge.  He  is 
-said  to  have  been  christened  David  because 

his  father  was  an  actor  who  played  the  part 

of  the  Jewish  king  in  a  mystery.  Sometime 
;  after  his  doath  his  body  was  exhumed  and 
:burnt.  N.  W.  HILL. 

These  were  followers  of  David  George  or 
Joris  (or  Jorisz),  a  native  of  Ghent  or 
Bruges.  He  founded  a  sect  in  1542,  and 
[published  his  '  Book  of  Wonders,'  retailing 


the  visions  which  he  professed  to  have 
received.  His  influence  was  very  great,  and 
his  followers  numerous.  At  Delft,  Haar- 
lem, and  elsewhere  many  suffered  death 
for  their  adherence  to  him  ;  his  own  mother 
amongst  them.  He  appeared  in  Basel  in 
1544  as  John  of  Bruges,  and  was  highly 
esteemed  for  his  wealth  and  virtues,  and  died 
in  1566  :  was  betrayed  three  years  later  by 
his  son-in-law,  when  his  body  was  dug  up 
and  burned.  The  Sect  survived  about  half 
a  century  after  his  death  and  circulated  his 
writings.  There  is  a  short  account  of  the 
Sect  in  the  'Encyclopaedia  Britannica,'  and 
an  account  of  the  founder  in  the  same  book 
under  Joris.  ARCHIBALD  SPARKE. 

EMERSON'S  'ENGLISH  TRAITS'  (12  S. 
vi.  228).— 10.  The  references  to  Pepys 
required  are  as  follows  : — 

Earl  of  Oxford,'  Sept.  16,  1659/60. 

Lack  of  paper  at  council  table,'  April  22,  1666  / 


67 


also  April  26  of  the  same. 


Linendraper  owed  money,'  Sept.  2,  1666/67. 
Stationer  ditto,'  April  22,  1666/67. 
Lack  of  bread,'  Api-U  26,  1666/67,  and'.Tnlv  29 
of  the  same. 

•      F.  M.  M. 

23.  Randolph  Gallery.  —  The  Oxford 
University  building  in  Beaumont  Street, 
for  which  Cockerell  is  accountable  as 
architect,  consist  of  three  parts  :  a 
central  building  running  east  and  west, 
facing  the  south,  and  two  advanced  wings 
at  the  eastern  and  western  ends  thereof. 
The  eastern  wing  on  St.  Giles's  Street  ia 
appropriated  to  Modern  European  Lan- 
guages and  is  known  as  the  Taylor  Institu- 
tion ;  the  central  and  western  portions  were 
originally  known  as  the  University  Galleries 
and  housed  a  number  of  works  of  arts  of 
various  kinds  belonging  to  the  University 
including  the  Pomfret  statues.  It  was  to 
house  these  especially  that  Francis  Randolph, 
D.D..  Principal  of  St.  Alban  Hall,  who  died 
in  1726  bequeathed  1,000/.,  which  with 
accumulated  interest  formed  the  nucleus  of 
the  sum  spent  by  the  University  on  their 
part  of  the  building.  When  I  went  up  to 
Oxford  it  was  often  spoken  of  as  the  Randolph 
Gallories.  The  building  is  now  appropriated 
to  the  Ashmolean  Museum  (transferred  from 
Wren's  building  in  Broad  Street),  the 
gallery  of  casts  from  the  antique,  the 
picture  gallery,  the  Ruskin  School  of  Art, 
a  studio  for  the  Slade  Professor  in  addition 
to  its  original  contents.  Owing  to  the  pre- 
ponderance of  the  Ashmolean  Collection 
which  was  greatly  enriched  by  Dr.  C.  D. 


2-38 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      112 s.vi.  MAY  29.10*1. 


Fortescue,  it  is  now  generally  called  the 
Ashmolean  Museum.  Dr.  Randolph's 
memory  is  preserved  in  the  name  of  the 
Randolph  Hotel  which  faces  the  Taylorian 
building  on  the  other  side  of  Beaumont 
Street.  JOHN  R.  MAGRATH. 

THE  REV.  JOHN  GUTCH,  ANTIQUARY  AND 
DIVINE  (12  S.  vi.  170,  213,  232).— T  am  sure 
that  the  Provost  of  Queen's  College  will  be 
glad  that  an  inaccuracy  in  his  Gutch  pedigree 
should  be  corrected. 

Anna  Goff  was  the  aunt  not  w,other  of  the 
above.  On  Mar.  1,  1743/4  she  married  at 
Wimborne  Minster  the  antiquary's  uncle, 
the  Rev.  Robert  Gutch,  second  son  of 
Robert  Gutch  and  Jane  (Prickman),  his  wife, 
who  was  born  at  Wells.  Dec.  5,  1712;  B.A., 
Christ  Church,  Oxford,  1735;  usher,  1738; 
headmaster,  1757,  of  the  Free  Grammar 
School  at  Wimborne  ;  died  Rector  of 
Bryanston  and  Dunveston,  Oct.  19,  1797 
(Will  P.C.C.  548  Major). 

The  second  edition  of  Hutchin's  '  Dorset  ' 
contains  some  inaccuracies  about  this  man. 
but  not  having  a  copy  before  me  I  cannot 
now  give  details  ;  I  think  amongst  other 
things  it  incorrectly  states  that  the  Rev.  R. 
Gutch  married  Anne  Gifford,  and  also  gives 
a  wrong  date  for  his  death. 

WILFRID  GUTCH. 
2   Stone   Buildings,   Lincolns   Inn. 

I  am  sorry  that  G.  F.  R.  B.  should  even 
for  a  short  time  have  been  through  my  care- 
lessness misinformed  as  to  the  antiquary's 
mother.  On  referring  again  to  the  pedigree, 
which  I  owe  to  the  kindness  of  MR.  WILFRID 
GUTCH,  I  find  that  Anne  Goff  was  the  aunt, 
not  the  mother  of  the  antiquary,  being  the 
wife  of  the  Rev.  R.  Gutch,  Headmaster  of 
Wimborne  School,  brother  of  John  Gutch. 
the  antiquary's  father.  "  Shaston  "  is  better 
known  as  Shaftesburj-. 

JOHN  M.  MAGRATH. 
Queen's    College,    Oxford. 

OVEY  (12  S.  vi.  209).— Timothy  Perry 
Ovey,  merchant  of  St.  Benet,  Sherehog, 
London,  Lord  of  the  Manor  of  Warmington, 
Gloucester  (son  of  Thomas  Perry  of  Ciren- 
cester)  ;  buried  at-Turville,  Bucks,  Jan.  30, 
1732,  aged  72  ;  will  proved  Jan.  24,  1732-3  ; 
married  Jane,  daughter  and  co-heir  of  John 
Ovey  of  Greenville  Green,  Watlington, 
Oxon  ;  buried  at  Turville,  December  1707 
aged  39  ;  Adm.  P.C.C.  Nov.  17,  1712.  For 
a  pedigree  of  the  Perry  family,  see  '  The 
Pedigree  Register,'  June,  1911,  edited  by 


George  Sherwood.  Arms  granted  March  24, 
1717-18,  to  Samuel  Perry  of  Goodman' s-- 
Fields,  viz.,  Vert,  a  fesse  embattled  ermirie- 
between  three  pears  pendant  or.  Crest,  a- 
castle  with  two  towers  gules,  from  the  top* 
a  cubit  arm  erect  in  armour,  the  gauntlet 
holding  a  sword,  all  proper  (Add.  MS.  14830).. 
The  above  arms  occur  on  a  monument  at 
Turville,  and  the  following  escutcheon  of 
pretence  :  1  and  4,  Vert,  a  bend  sinister  or- 
in  dexter  chief,  a  mullet  of  six  points  of  the 
last  for  "  Ovey  "  ;  2  and  3,  gules,  three- 
closed  and  clasped  books,  or,  for.  ..." 

One  of  the  sons  of  Ovey  of  Watlington 
settled  at  Henley-on-Thames,  in  1695,  and 
his  descendants  are  still  living  there.  One 
branch  late  of  Badgemore,  whose  arms  are 
to  be  seen  in  '  Armorial  Families,'  fifth, 
edition,  viz.,  Vert,  guttee  d'o-r,  two  bendlets- 
sinister  and  raguly,  between  as  many 
mullets  of  six  points  or,  pierced  of  the  first.. 
Crest,  On  a  wreath  of  the  colours,  upon  a, 
rock  proper  a  lamb  passant.  Argent, 
guttee-de-sang  supporting  with  the  dexter- 
forefoot  a  flagstaff  in  bend  sinister  or,  the- 
whole  within  a  chain  in  arch  of  the  third. 
The  other  branch  of  Henley  and  Regents-- 
Park, London,  whose  arms  are  to  be  seen 
on  the  Mausoleum  in  Padclington  Cemetery,. 
London,  and  are  the  same  as  those  on  the- 
monument  at  Turville.  Crest,  a  lamb  and 
flag  with  glory.  LEONARD  C.  PRICE. 

Essex    Lodge,    Ewell. 

PRINCIPAL  LONDON  COFFEE-HOUSES  (12  S.. 
vi.  213). — I  should  value  the  references  or 
authorities  for  the  three  taverns  kindly 
named  by  TV*.  B.  H.  At  the  dates  stated 
these  taverns  could  hardly  be  said  to  have 
stood  in  Shug  Lane.  That  lane  is  men- 
tioned in  the  '  New  View  of  London,'  1708, 
but  it  had  disappeared  by  1745  ;  see  Roeque's- 
'  Survey,'  where  Davies  Street,  Berkeley 
Square,  is  marked  as  David  Street. 

J.  PAUL  DE  CASTRO. 

1  Essex  Court,  Temple. 

L'NCOLLECTED  KIPLING  ITEMS  :  '  WITH 
NUMBER  THREE  '  :  '  SURGICAL  AND  MEDICAL  ' 
(11  S.  ix.  309;  vi.  38,  178).— I  should  like 
to  express  my  regret  that  when  stating  at 
the  first  reference  that  these  two  stories 
appeared  in  The  Daily  Express  I  failed  to 
verify  my  references.  Both  stories  are  in 
my  collection  of  Kipling  items,  but  I  have 
not  recorded  the  name  of  the  paper  in  which 
they  first  appeared,  and  I  rashly  jumped 
to  the  conclusion  that  they,  as  well  as  the- 
other  uncollected  stories  of  the  Boer  War 


12$    VI   MAY  *>,  1920.!  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


259 


•mentioned  by  MR.  YOUNG  at  11  S.  viii.  441, 
had  appeared  in  The  Daily  Express.  I  was 
in  Canada  in  1900.  whon  the  stories  were 
published,  and  I  have  recently  found  in  an 
old  diary,  an  entry  to  the  effect  that  the 
first  instalment  of  '  With  Number  Three  ' 
appeared  also  in  The  Toronto  Globe  on 
April  21,  1900.  J.  R.  H. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LEPERS  IN  ENGLAND 
'(12  S.  vi.  150,  195,  218). — Although  the 
following  list  of  articles  upon  Leper  Hos- 
pitals does  not  profess  to  be  complete,  it 
presents  a  considerable  body  of  information 
"which  may  be  of  use  to  your  correspondent : 

•Bartleet  (Kov.  S.  E.)  The  Leper  Hospitals  of  St. 

Margaret  and  St.  Mary  Magdalen.  Gloucester. 

— '  Bristol  &  Glouc.  Arch.  Soc.'  xx.,  pp.  127- 

137. 
'Taylor   (Rev.    C.   S.)    A  lease   of   the   Master  or 

Warden    of    St.    Lawrence    Leper    Hospital 

without    Lawfords    Gate,    Bristol. — '  Clifton 

Ant.  Club,'  iii.,  pp.  25-34. 

(Doc  (George  M.)  Some  Notes  on  the  Leper  Hos- 
pital, which  formerly  existed  at  Taddiport, 

Little   Torringtoii.     '  Devon   Assoc.,'    xxxii., 

pp.    289-295. 
.Andrews  (R.  T.)  and  Gerish  (W.  B.)  The  Leper 

Hospital,    Hoddesdon. — '  East    Herts,    Arch. 

Soc.,'  1.  pp.  299-303. 
Hodson  (W.  W.)  John  Colney's  or  St.  Leonard's 

Hospital   for   Lepers   at   Sudbury. — '  Suffolk 

Arch.  Instit.'  vii.,  pp.  288-274. 
Fettigrew  (T.  J.)  On  Leper  Hospitals  or  houses. — 

'  Brit.  Arch.  Assoc.,'  xi.,  pp.  9-34  and  95-1 1 7. 
Lower  (M.  A.)  The  Hospital  of  Lepers  at  Seaford, 

Sussex. — '  Arch.    Soc.    Coll.,'    xii.,    1 12-116. 

•  Serjeanteon  (Rev.  R.  M.)  The  Leper  Hospitals  of 

Northampton, — '  Northaiits.  Nat.  His.  Soc.,' 
1916. 

Belcher  (T.  W.)  Notes  on  the  mediaeval  Leper 
hospitals  of  Ireland. — '  Dublin  Quarterly 
Journal  of  Medical  Science,'  1808. 

Wilson  (E.)  On  a  probable  necessity  for  the  revival 
of  the  Leper  Hospitals  of  Great  Britain. — 
'  British  Medical  Journal,'  1860,  vol.  2,  p.  456. 

•  Stanley  (S.  S.)  A  Leper's  House  in  Warwickshire. 

— -'  Warwickshire  Nat.  and  Arch.  Field  Club, 
1893,'  pp.  61-65. 

Extracts  from  original  records  relating  to  the 
burning  of  Lepers  in  the  reign  of  Edward.  II 
— 'Arch.  Instit.,'  xxii.,  pp.  321-331. 

A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 

THE  EARLIEST  CLERICAL  DIRECTORY  ( 12  S. 
vi.  64,  157,  194,  237). — I  have  a  copy  of 
what  appears  to  be  the  first  edition  of  Cox's 
'  Clerical  Directory.'  It  is  entitled  '  The 
Clergy  List  for  1841,'  and  is  a  tall  octavo 
volume,  bound  in  cloth,  consisting  of  pp.  iv, 
224  and  300,  with  sundry  advertisements 
at  the  end.  It  promises  on  the  title-page 
"  to  be  published  annually,"  though  making 
no  fresh  appearance,  it  would  seem,  before 
1847.  WALTER  J.  KAYE. 


BURNT  CHAMPAGNE  (12  S.  iv.  217,  251). — 
It  is  quite  likely  that  burnt  brandy  was 
intended.  I  have  often  remarked  fine 
champagne — that  almost  invariable  accom- 
paniment of  a  cup  of  black  coffee  in  France — 
ignited  in  a  spoon  before  mixing,  though 
I  have  never  seen  a  Frenchman  do  this. 
And  what  child  has  not  been  thrilled  when 
with  lights  turned  low,  brandy  on  fire  has 
been  poured  over  the  Christmas  pudding 
with  such  weird  effect  ?  CECIL  CLARKE. 

FOLK-LORE  OF  THE  ELDER  (12  S.   i.   94). 

The  folk-beliefs  associated  with  the  elder 
have  been  often  discussed  in  these  columns 
and  the  following  random  bibliographical 
notes  are  offered  for  what  they  are  worth 
in  completing  the  study.  The  most  sig- 
nificant contributions  are  three  mutually 
complementary  articles  :  Majewski,  '  Bez  i 
hebd,'  '  Wisia,'  xiv.  (1900),  527  ff.  ;  Jawor- 
skij,  '  Zeitschrift  fiir  osterreichische  Yolks- 
kunde,'  ii.  (1895),  355,  n.  1  (reprinted  in 
Dahnhardt,  '  Natursagen,'  ii.  238)  ;  and 
J.  Harris  Stone,  '  England's  Riviera,' 
London,  1912,  pp.  456-64,  Appendix  II., 
'  The  Elder  Tree  and  Its  Story.'  See 
further  Keightley,  '  Fairy  Mythology,'  Lon- 
don, 1850,  p.  93  ;  Frazer,  '  Golden  Bough,' 
VII.  ii.  ('Balder,  the  Beautiful,'  ii.),  London, 
1913,  p.  64  ;  A.  Fischer,  '  Aberglaube  unter 
den  Angelsachsen,'  Programm,  Meiningen, 
1891  ;  C.  S.  Burne,  '  Shropshire  Folklore,' 
pp.  193-194,  243-244  ;  W.  Henderson,  '  Folk- 
lore of  the  Northern  Counties,'  pp.  219  ff.  ; 
Thomas  Browne,  '  Works  '  (ed.  Sayle), 
i.  306  ( '  Pseudodoxia  Epidemica,'  II.  .vii.)  ; 
'  Byegones,'  1907,  104  ;  Barbour,  '  Folk-Lore, 
viii.  (1897),  389;  ibid.,  xxii.  (1911),  24,  53, 
187-188,  213,  235-236;  E.  M.  Leather, 
'  Folklore  of  Herefordshire,'  pp.  19,  53,  80  ; 
H.  X.  Ellacombe,  '  The  Plant-Lore  and 
Garden-Craft  of  Shakespeare,'  Exeter  [1878]  ; 
Jellinghaus,  '  Anglia,'  xx.  (1898),  267  (elder 
in  place-names)  :  '  Shakespeare's  England,' 
i.  524.  For  the  French  traditions  compare 
E.  Holland,  '  Flore  populaire '  ;  Sebillot, 
'Le  Folklore  de  France,'  iii.  134,  369,  381, 
385,  387,  390,  403,  413,  415,  419,  421  ; 
Hai'ou,  '  Revue  des  traditions  populaires,' 
xviii.  (1903),  157.  For  Germany  see  Grimm, 
'  Deutsche  Mythologie,'  4th  ed.,  p.  543, 
and  iii.  358  ;  E.  H.  Meyer,  '  Germanische 
Mythologie,'  1891,  p.  85,  §  116  ;  A.  Freuden- 
thal,  '  Der  Hollunder,'  '  Niedersachsen,'  ii. 
(1895),  54-70;  Sohns,  'Zeitschrift  fiir  den 
deutschen  Unterricht,'  xi.  (1897),  123  ff.  ; 
M.  Hofler,  '  Wald-und  Baumkult  in  Be- 
ziehung  zur  Volksmedizin  Oberbayerns  '  ; 


260 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [12  s.  vi.  MAY  20, 1920. 


Hofler,  '  Volksmedizinische  Botanik  der 
Germanen  '  ('  Quellen  und  Forschungen  zur 
deutschen  Volkskunde,'  v.  1908)  ;  Schiiz, 
'  Alemannia,'  iv.  (1877),  273;  Zingerle  and 
Meier,  '  Zeitschrift  fur  deutsehe  Mytho- 
logie,'  i.  (1853),  236,  326,  335,  446  ;  Stracker- 
jan,  '  Aberglavibe  und  Sagen  aus  dem 
Herzogtum  Oldenburg,'  2nd  ed.,  1909, 
ii.  122  ;  and  various  writers  in  the  '  Zeit- 
schrift des  Vereins  fur  Volkskunde,'  i. 
(1890),  212  ;  iv.  (1894),  80,  450  ;  viii.  (1898), 
442;  xxii.  (1912),  179-180.  For  other 
countries  see  Kolbuzowski,  '  Lud,'  Lem- 
berg,  1895  ;  Jones  and  Kropf,  '  Skekely 
Folk-Medicine,'  F oik-Lore  Journal,  ii.  (1884), 
98,  103  ;  A.  Andersen,  '  Overtroiske  fore- 
stillinger  nsermest  vedrrende  dyr  og 
planter,'  '  Historisk  arkiv,'  vols.  xvii  and 
xviii.  SAGITTARIUS. 

TORPHICHEN  :  TORFECKAN  (12  S.  vi.  207). 

— In  answer  to  MR.  PIERPOINT,  there  is  not 
likely  to  be  any  connexion  between  a 
Hospital  of  the  Knights  of  St.  John  of 
Jerusalem  in  Scotland  and  a  house  of  Canons 
Regular  in  Ireland.  The  only  connexion  is 
in  the  place-names  which  are  antecedent  to 
either  of  these  religious  foundations.  Tor- 
phichen  or  Torfeckan  may  be,  as  suggested, 
"  the  sanctuary  of  St.  Fechin  "  (tearmunn- 
fechan),  or  "  the  well  of  St.  Fechin  "  (tobar- 
fechan),  or  "  the  hill  of  St.  Fechin  "  (torr- 
fechan).  Or  as  torr  means  also  "  a  body  of 
men,"  a  congregation,  it  may  denote  a 
community  founded  by  the  Saint.  }  , 

St.  Fechin  was  one  of  the  greatest  of  the 
Irish  Saints.  He  founded  the  Abbey  of 
Cong  in  626 ;  also  the  Abbey  of  Fore 
(anciently  Fobhar)  in  West  Meath.  In. the 
latter  house  he  ruled  over  300  monks.  His 
life  was  written  by  his  contemporary  St. 
Aileran,  "  the  Wise,"  professor  in  the  school 
of  Clonard.  Both  of  them  died  in  664  of  the 
great  Yellow  Plague  which  swept  off  four 
kings  and  nearly  two -thirds  of  the  popula- 
tion of  Ireland.  St.  Fechin  was  buried  at 
Fore.  Several  villages  and  churches  in 
Ireland  take  their  name  from  him,  also  an 
island  off  the  west  coast,  Ardilaun  of  St. 
Fechin. 

In  Scotland  there  is  Ecclefechan  "  the 
church  of  St.  Fechin  "  described  in  the 
mediaeval  charters  as  Ecdesia  Sancti  Fechani, 
but  themore  common  form  of  the  saint's  name 
i.i  that  country  is  Vigean.  His  connexion 
with  Scotland  is  not  clear,  but  he  appears 
to  have  spent  some  time  there  from  the 
remains  which  bear  his  name.  There  is  a 
parish  of  St.  Vigean  in  Forfarshire  ;  and  a 


heimitage  at  Conan  near  Arbroath  is 
pointed  out  as  his  residence  ;  near  by  is  St. 
Vigean's  well.  A  fair  was  held  annually 
at  Arbroath  on  St.  Vigean's  fdast  (Jan.  20), 
up  to  the  eighteenth  century. 

RORY  FLETCHER,  j 

MONKSHOOD  (12  S.  vi.  13,  72,  216).— 
Aconitum  and  Napellus  do  not  appear  to 
have  been  used  in  apposition  as  a  name  for 
monkshood  until  comparatively  recent  times.. 
Littleton  (1693),  under  Aconitum,  says: 
"  :Tis  known  by  its  head,  and  the  root  like 
a  little  turnep,  therefore  by  our  forefathers 
called  Napellus."  Lyte  calls  the  plant 
Lycoctonum  Cceruleum  maius,  with  Napellus 
vents  as  an  alternative  name  ;  Gerard  styles 
it  Napellus  verus  cceruleus  ;  Caspar  and 
Johann  Bauhin  (quoted  by  Lemery),  Aconi- 
tum Caruleum,  sen  Napellus,  and  Aconitum 
magnum  purpureus  pore,  vulgo  Napellus,. 
respectively.  When  the  two  names  were 
first  used  together  as  at  present  I  cannot 
say,  but  the  herb  was  introduced  into  our 
pharmacopoeia  as  Aconitum  Napellus  in 
1788,  having  been  used  in  medicine  for  the 
first  time  by  Storck  of  Vienna  about  twenty- 
six  years  earlier.  It  was  at  first  thought  his 
aconittim  was  the  A.  Cammarum  of  Linnaeus 
but  this  misunderstanding  Storck  himself 
corrected.  RamesejT,  in  his  Treatise  '  Of 
Poysons  '  (1660),  credits  Matthiolus  with  the 
discovery  that  Xapellus  "is  a  kind  of 
Aconite."  For  the  name  Napellus  Avicen 
is  cited  by  Lyte  :  Napellus,  quasi  paruus 
Napus.  C.  C.  B. 

There  are  numerous  plants  and  animals 
for  which  the  Roman  peasant  possessed 
native  names,  the  classical  language  taking; 
over  the  corresponding  terms  from  the 
Greek.  The  Latin  vernacular  was  fond  of 
diminutives  and  also  of  metaphor.  Napellus, 
a  diminutive  of  napus,  signifies  "  a  little 
turnip  "  and  refers  to  the  swollen  part  at 
the  base  of  the  stem  of  monkshood.  In^the- 
same  way  the  almond  tree  (classical — 
amygdala)  was  called  in  the  vernacular 
nucicla,  "little  nut."  In  my  copy  of 
Mattiolis,  '  Commentary  on  the  Materia 
Medica  of  Dioscorides,'  printed  in  1598 
(original  edition,  1544),  there  is  a  detailed 
and  accurate  description  and  illustration 
of  Napellus.  In  this  he  says:  "  radice- 
nititur  turbinata,  vulgaris  rapunculi  modo." 
Eapuncuhis  =  a  little  turnip  :  cf.  Horace 
('Sat.,'  II.  ii.  43)  rapulum.  Mattioli  gives 
napellus=Italian  napello. 

RORY  FLETCHER. 


12  S.  VI.  MAY  29,  1823.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


^  LATIN  AS  AN  INTERNATIONAL  LANGUAGE 
(12  S.  vi.  202,  234).— Any  one  wishing  to 
speak  Latin  will  find  great  assistance  from 
'  Nos  in  Schola  Latine  loquimur ' — Ars. 
Latine  loquendi,  by  Dr.  Thoma  Elsaesser, 
O.S.B.,  second  edition,  1909,  published  by 
J.  de  Meester  at  Roulers.  Other  books  on 
colloquial  Latin  are  C.  Meissner,  '  Phraseo- 
logie  latine,'  trad.  fran9aise,  fifth  edition, 
Paris,  1911,  Klincksieck ;  C.  Dumaine, 
'  Conversations  latines,'  Paris,  1913,  Tralin. 

RORY  FLETCHER. 
5  Hillside  Eoad,  Streatham  Hill,  S.W. 

It  is  perhaps  worth  pointing  out  that  of 
the  three  Latin  sentences  cited  by  MR. 
McGovERN  in  support  of  his  plea  for  Latin 
as  an  international  language  two  are, 
measured  by  syllables,  half  as  long  again, 
and  the  other  a  good  deal  more  than  twice 
as  long  as  their  English  equivalents. 

C.  C.  B. 

The  REV.  J.  B.  McGovERN  may  like  to 
know  that  about  1890  I  edited  Phoenix,  a 
Latin  newspaper.  Four  numbers  appeared, 
and  letters  of  support  came  from  many 
countries  ;  but  the  enthusiastic  friend,  for 
whom  I  acted  could  no  longer  defray  the 
expense.  I  think  there  are  copies  at  the 
British  Museum,  but  I  could  lend  the 
learned  gentleman  mine.  H.  C — N. 

I  remember  that  when  I  was  living  in  the 
Ukraine,  I  met  an  Irishman  there  who  knew 
Latin  well.  He  never  could  learn  Russian, 
but  he  told  me  that  on  more  than  one  occas- 
sion,  to  his  own  great  advantage,  he  was 
able  to  converse  with  Russian  ecclesiastics 
on  account  of  his  knowledge  of  Latin.  A 
great  difficulty  often  arises  through  the 
different  ways  of  pronouncing  it.  It  is  said, 
for  instance,  that  at  the  Vatican  Council  of 
1871,  where  the  speeches  were  all  in  Latin, 
the  ecclesiastics  of  the  various  countries 
were  unable  to  imderstand  each  other.  It 
is  a  pity  that  the  colloquial  use  of  Latin  is 
not  taught  more  frequently  in  our  schools, 
for  apart  from  its  possible  value  in  after  life 
half  the  terrors  of  translating  into  Latin 
prose  would  vanish  away,  if  boys  could  be 
got  to  realize  that  Latin  is  not  a  dead 
language.  T.  PERCY  ARMSTRONG. 

The  Author's  Club,   Whitehall  Court,   S.W. 

"DlDDYKITES"       AND       GlPSIES       (11       S. 

vi.  149,  193,  216).— Of  course  the  spelling 
I  adopted  "  diddykites  "  is  merely  phonetic, 
but  the  word  is  no  doubt  of  the  same  origin 
as  the  jword  "  didicai  "  or  "  didicoy  "  of 


Somerset,  and  of  '  The  Dialect  of  the  English* 
Gypsies.'  But  here  at  Parkstone  the  final?, 
syllable  has  been  emphasised  by  the  addition 
of  the  t. 

The  other  word  used  here  for  gipsies  is-- 
"  gibboos  "  (the  spelling  being  again  phonetic- 
with  the  (j  soft)  and  not  "  gibbies  "  as  I  first 
wrote  it.  This  is  evidently  the  other  form 
of  "  jippos  "  as  mentioned  by  MR.  MERRICK. 
What  he  says  about  the  nurserymen  and 
farmers  of  his  neighbourhood  applies  equally 
to  Parkstone.  PENRY  LEWIS 

Havenhurst,  Canford  Cliffs,  Dorset. 

BISHOPS  OF  DROMORE,  FIFTEENTH  CEN- 
TURY (12  S.  vi.  229). — The  list  of  bishops 
quoted  by  MR.  FAWCETT  does  not  quite 
agree  with  that  given  in  Harris'  edition  of 
Ware,  and  adopted  by  the  Liber  Munerura 
Publicorum  Hiberniae.  I  take  the  following 
from  Harris'  '  Ware  '  : — 

John  Volcan,  resigned  in  1404. 

Richard  Messing,  succeeded  in  1408,  died  in/ 
1409. 

John,  succeeded  in  1410,  resigned  about  1418- 

Nicholas   Wartre    (sic.),   succeeded   in   1419. 

David  of  Chirbury,  died  about  1427. 

Thomas  Scrope,  alias  Bradley,  succeeded  about- 
1434,  resigned  before  1440. 

Thomas  Radcliffe,  died  or  resigned  before  1470. 

George  Brann,  succeeded  in  1489,  resigned  in> 
1499. 

Harris  accounts  for  the  gaps  in  this  list 
by  explaining  that  owing  to  the  poverty  of 
the  See  it  was  very  difficult  to  get  any  one 
to  accept  it.  I  would  suggest  that  the 
John  mentioned  above  is  the  same  as  the 
John  Dromorens  who  died  in  1433.  He- 
seems  to  have  become  Suffragan  to  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  may  have- 
continued  to  use  his  former  title  as  such. 

H.  J.  B.  CLEMENTS. 
Killadoon,  Celbridge. 

ACTHOB  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED  (12  S.  vu- 
210). — I  do  not  think  that 

Incepto  finem  det  gratia  trina  labori 
is  a  quotation,  in  the  sense  of  being  taken  from'ah 
poem.  But  whether  the  scribe  who  placed  this 
pious  wish  at  the  head  of  the  roll  was  employing  a 
conventional  formula  or  was  the  actual  author  o?* 
the  particular  line,  who  can  say  t 

in  his  chapter  on  Scribes  and  their  wa-ja  in 
'  Books  in  Manuscript,'  Mr.  Falconer  Madan 
gives  some  interesting  specimens  of  notes  at  the 
end  of  books,  "  in  which  the  scribe's  most  inward 
mind  at  the  moment  of  the  completion  of  bis 
long  task  is  often  revealed,  whether  the  uppermost 
feeling  be  weariness,  malignity,  religious  feeling, 
animatediexpectancy  or  humour." 

The  practice  of  prefixing  a  pious  remark  to  » 
ledger  lasted  down  to  quite  modern  times. 

EDWARD  BEKSLY. 


•262 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [12  s.  vi.  MAY  29, 1920. 


0n 


'The     Lollard     Bible.     By   Margaret     Deanesley. 
(Canibridge  University  Press,  £1  11s.  Gd.  net.) 

'THE  series  entitled  '  Cambridge  Studies  in  Medie- 
val   Life    and    Thought  '    should    attract    public 

•  attention,  both  by  its  matter  and  its  method. 
Its  method  is  scientific  in  the  stricter  sense  of  the 
term.     That  is  to   say,  ascertained   fact  is  to  be 
set  down  as  ascertained  ;  falsehoods  and  mistakes 
are  to  be  exposed  ;   inferences  are  to  be  given  for 
what  they  are  worth  ;    uncertainties  to  be  pro- 
claimed uncertain.     Interpretation  thus  reduces 

•itself  to  a  minimum  ;  so  also  does  the  "  personal 
•equation."  The  reader  of  one  of  these  studies 
finds  himself  —  in  due  proportion  to  the  resolution 
with  which  he  grasps  detail  —  more  or  less  in  the 
position  of  the  writer  ;  more  or  less,  also,  in  the 
position  of  the  student  of  a  scientific  treatise. 
The  General  Preface,  in  which  the  editor,  Mr. 
G.  G.  Coulton  sets  out  the  ideal,  might  be  taken 
as  a  good  expression  of  the  aims  of  the  newer 
school  of  history,  in  whose  speech  the  word 
"  scientific  "  has  a  widely  different  value  from 
'that  which  it  carried  a  generation  or  so  ago, 
•when  the  "  science  of  history  "  meant  chiefly  the 
;  interpretation  of  historical  data  by  some  applica- 

•  tion  to  them  of  the  theory  of  evolution. 

The  field  chosen  for  this  series  peculiarly 
deserves,  and  peculiarly  needs,  labouring  over  in 
'the  strict  scientific  way.  Who  can  regard  the 
Middle  Ages  with  indifference  ?  They  repel  one 
class  of  mind  :  they  attract  another  ;  and  in 
-repulsion  and  attraction  alike  they  are  invested 
with  clouds,  dark  or  glamorous,  emanating  from 
the  minds  of  subsequent  generations.  The 
reality,  thus  blurred  in  our  sight,  remains,  how- 
ever,  part  of  the  solid  basis,  upon  which  the 
present  world  has  been  built  up.  We  shall 
understand  ourselves  aright  only  in  so  far  as 
this  becomes  accurately  disengaged.  As  the 
truth  comes  out  to  view,  we  can  begin  to  estimate 
the  gain  and  loss  of  centuries,  and  to  recover,  per- 
haps, some  principles  both  of  action  and  of  theory 
which  have  sunk  into  obeyance. 

The  history  of  the  Lollard  Bible  presents  us 
with  the  Middle  Ages  in  epitome.  In  Lollard  and 
orthodox  alike  we  see  the  mediaeval  heedlessness 
as  to  evidence  and  proof  in  the  establishment  of 
data  before  belief  ;  and  in  both  alike  we  also  see 
the  mediaeval  vigorousness  in  the  logical  carrying 
out  of  a  belief  once  established.  Again,  this 
subject  has  necessarily  for  its  centre  the  great 
mediaeval  preoccupation  —  that  of  religion.  It 
seems  to  have  become  difficult  for  our  day  to 
realise  how  vast  an  enterprise  was  that  attempted 
by  our  forefathers.  They  confessed  that  people 
ought  to  see  life  and  live  life  with  direct  and 
simple  reference  to  that  which  is  unseen.  They 
set  themselves  to  do  it.  On  the  whole  they  failed  — 
if  one  regards  the  outcome  from  a  public  point  of 
view,  one  must  admit  that,  though  remembering 
innumerable  instances  of  individual  private 
success.  But  the  mediaeval  orientation  of  life 
brought  within  their  vision,  and  even  within  their 
•capacity,  many  things  which  the  later  deflected 
generations  have  missed. 

Miss  Deanesley's  work  is  most  highly  praise- 
worthy. We  received,  it  is  true,  something  of  a 


shock  on  p.  2  when  we  read  that  it  is  "  scarcely 

doubtful    that    the    unity    of    Christendom    was 

preserved  till  the  sixteenth  century  by  force  "  : 

and,  again,  that  "  Christendom  would  have  been 

divided  in  that  century  [i.e.  the  thirteenth!  instead 

!  of  the  sixteenth."     But  what  of  the  great  schism 

between    East    and    West  ?     And    would    not    a 

i  consideration  of  that  require  some  modification 

I  of   the   general   introductory   remarks    contained 

j  in  the  2nd  section  ?     Would  it  still  be    accurate 

j  to  say  that  the   "history    of  vernacular  transla- 

!  tions  "  is. ..."  the  central  strand  in  the  history 

of    the    unity    of    Christendom  ?  " 

Having  recovered  from  this  suprise.  which  we 
regretted,  it  was  not  long  before  we  acquired 
confidence  in  our  author.  She  has  a  style  which 
tends  to  be  slipshod,  and  tends  to  be  heavy, 
and  so  puts  unnecessary  strain  upon  her  reader's 
attention  :  and  she  has  chosen  to  set  out  in  a 
continuous  narrative  many  things  which  might 
as  well  or  better  have  been  given  in  tables — 
laying  upon  herself  thereby  a  task  which  would 
be  difficult  for  a  very  master  of  style.  But  what 
she  has  to  tell  is — to  no  inconsiderable  extent — 
new  :  the  care  with  which  her  material  has  been 
collected  and  sifted  is  admirable  :  the  impartiality 
promised  is  maintained  without  any  diminution 
of  lively  interest  in  her  subject ;  and  again  and 
again  she  has  been  able  to  correct  writers  who 
have  gone  before  herl  She  has  put  students  of 
mediaeval  history  heavily  in  her  debt. 

Her  first  chapter  criticises  the  evidence  as  to 
English  Bibles  supplied  by  the  Dialogue  written 
in  1528  by  Sir  Thomas  More  :  evidence  which 
would  go  to  establish  the  existence  of  pre- 
WycliSite  translations  of  the  Bible  or  parts  of  the 
Bible  allowed  by  the  Church  as  free  from  heresy. 
She  passes  in  Chapter  II.  to  the  history  of  vernacu- 
lar Bible-reading  in  France,  Italy  and  Spain  ;  a 
history,  in  fact,  of  the  relentless  enforcing  of  pro- 
hibition. Chapters  HI  and  IV.  deal  with  Bible 
reading  in  the  Empire  and  the  Netherlands  before 
1400.  and  from  1400  to  1521  respectively. 
Continental  Bible-reading  is  largely  the  outcome 
of  Waldensianism,  and  the  discussion  of  that 
movement  under  this  aspect  is  excellent,  as  is 
also  the  thoroughness  with  which  the  remains  of 
vernacular  books  of  devotion  and  Biblical  texts 
have  been  investigated.  It  becomes  clear  that 
the  deman'd — especially  in  Germany — was  in  the 
first  instance  for  vernacular  books  of  devotion 
as  a  practical  help  towards  piety.  Chapter  V. 
turns  to  England,  giving  an  account  of  the 
versions  of  parts  of  the  vulgate  made  before 
Wycliffe's  day ;  and  Chapters  VI.  and  VII. 
contain  a  most  interesting  and  carefully  docu- 
mented exposition  of  Pre-Wycliffite  biblical  study 
among  clerics — the  higher  clergy,  friars  and 
monks  on  the  one  hand  :  parish  priests  on  the 
other.  There  follow  chapters  discussing  Pre- 
Wycliffite  Bible-reading  by  lay  people  :  Wycliffe's 
theory  of  the  '  dominion  of  grace  '  and.  as  flowing 
from  it,  his  doctrine  of  the  need  of  Bible-reading 
for  every  man  ;  the  two  versions  of  Wyclifle's 
Bible  and  the  authorship  of  the  General  prologue  ; 
the  controversy  which  raged  at  the  end  of  the 
fourteenth  century  ;  other  biblical  translations  : 
orthodox  Bible  reading  from  1408  to  1526,  and 
the  later  history  of  the  Lollards. 

"  Discussion,"    in    accordance    with    what 
remarked  aoove,  is  to  be  taken  here  in  its 


12  S.  VI.  MAY  29,  1920.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


263 


•or  literal  sense.  On  each  of  these  topics  there  is 
•assembled  a  mass  of  material  which  is  separated 
out,  and  arranged  according  to  its  simplest 
•connections,  so  that  each  item  has  its  place  and 
•worth  in  the  whole.  The  general  outcome  is 
-stated  without  remoter  considerations,  and 
•amounts  to  this — -that,  while  allowing  to  the 
"higher  clergy,  to  nuns,  and  to  superior  lay-persons 
•a  direct  acquaintance  with  the  Bible  the  Church 
steadily  opposed  Bible-reading  on  the  part  of  the 
multitude;  that  this  prohibition  had  regard 
"by  no  means  to  the  contents  themselves  of  the 
Bible,  nor  was  so  deeply  concerned  as  some 
•might  have  expected  to  arouse  suspicion  of  the 
•accuracy  or  good  faith  of  translations  made  by 
"heretics  ;  but  had  in  view  simply  the  danger  of 
Tieretical  misinterpretation  on  the  part  of  the 
ignorant.  Germany  is  the  country  where  the 
orthodox  party  showed  I  itself  least  unsym- 
pathetic towards  the  devotional  movement 
which  demanded  direct  acquaintance  with  the 
'Scriptures. 

The  volume  concludes  with  two  valuable 
Appendices  (the  second  giving,  the  '  determina- 
tions '  of  Butler,  Palmer  and  Purvey)  :  and  is 
furnished  throughout  with  careful  and  abundant 
•annotation. 

'The    Portrait    of    a    Scholar  and  other    Essai/s. 

Written  in  Macedonia,  1916-1918.     By  R.  W. 

Chapman,  B.G.A.     (Oxford  University  Press, 

"us.  6d.  net). 

"WE  congratulate  those  friends  of  our  author  who 
persuaded  him  that  these  essays  were  worth 
•collection,  and  himself,  too,  on  his  prudence  in 
not  trying  to  make  them  better.  Not  that  the 
•camps,  dug-outs  and  troop-trains,  which  wit- 
nessed their  composition,  have  sent  any  penetrat- 
ing influence  into  them,  perceptible  to  an  ordi- 
nary reader — far  less  appear  to  give  them  a  kind  of 
•unity.  In  each  essay,  as  soon  as  one  is  fairly 
•caught  and  held,  one  loses  all  sense  of  Macedonia, 
.and  is  brought  up  short  at  the  last  by  "  Kali- 
•nova,"  or  "  Snevce"  or  "  Y4."  We  intend  this 
;as  a  considerable  compliment,  believing  that  a 
•writer  with  such  power  of  detachment  gives 
^pso  facto  evidence  of  unusual  independence, 
_and,  to  that  extent,  promise  of  welcome  original 
•work. 

The  "  portrait  "  which  lends  our    volume  its 
title  is  that  of  Ingram  Bywate",  and  if  the  shade 

•  of  that  great  scholar  can  be  pleased  by  delicate, 
and  unobtrusively  affectionate  homage  it    must. 
"be  well  content.    Over  '  Proper  Names  in  Poetry  ' 

we  enjoyed  some  pleasant  disagreement  —  by  no 
•means  allowing  that  the  land  of  Romance  is  the 

only  source  from  which  truly  satisfying  names 
.are  to  be  derived.  No  doubt  '  Stow-in-the- 

wold  '  and  '  Temple  Bar  '  are  somewhat,  though 

not  equally,  difficult ;    and    they  may  stand  as 

•  representative  of    many  names.     But  we  would 
invite   Mr.    Chapman   to   re-consider   Scott    (the 
•well-known    passages    in   the    '  Lay   of   the   last 
Minstrel  '  in  particular)  before  he    decides  that 
'the   Muse   loves   not  much    our    native   names. 

It  is  actually,  no  doubt,  the  unfamiliarity  of 
'foreign  names  which  gives  them  music  in  our 
ears  ;  perhaps  they  sound  trite  and  hopeless  to 
their  own  people.  This  reviewer  remembers 
Ebeing  told  by  an  American  of  ijthe  amusement 


created  in  America,  by  K.  L.  StevensonVecstasies 
over  the  name  '  Ticonderoga.' 

The  essay  "  On  Rhyme  '  is  very  pleasant  and 
suggestive.  We  confess — in  the"  Shakespeare 
sonnet — to  liking  the  emendation  "  rased  forth  " 
for  "  rased  quite"  better  than  the  accepted  one 
of  "fight  "  for  "  worth."  On  the  other  hand  we 
decline  to  believe  in  "  dulcimer  "  being  supposed 
to  rhyme  with  ';  saw  "  (this,  as  all  our  readers  will 
know,  is  out  of  '  Kubla  Khan.')  We  should  like 
to  know  what  Mr.  Chapman  thinks  of  double 
feminine  rhymes  as  in  Peacock's 

The  mountain  sheep  are  sweeter 
But  the  valley  sheep  are  fatter, 
We  therefore  deemed  it  meeter 
To  carry  off  the  latter — 
We  made  an  expedition  : 
We  met  a  hbst  and  quelled  it  ; 
We  forced  a  strong  position 
And  killed  the  men  who  held  it 
and  so  on  for  a  number  of  eight-lined  stanzas.     It 
is  the  feminine  rhyme  which— being  unmixed — 
gives  the  force  here.     The  above  verses  are  quoted 
from  memory,  and  if  any  one  should  turn  up  the 
original  and  find  the  quotation  contains  errors,  let 
him  instantly  be  referred  to  Mr.  Chapman's  essay 
on  '  The  Art  of  Quotation  '  and  find  himself  in 
danger  of  being  convicted  of  "  solemn  nonsense." 
The  kindly  view  there  taken  about  misquotation  is 
characteristic  of  this  whole  book,  and  an  element 
in   its    charm.     Kindliness,    where   it   appears   in 
younger    writers,    nowadays    gains    some    extra 
appreciation  from  its  rarity  :    just  as,  when  the 
reaction  comes  and  no  one  may  affect  superiority 
or  an  air  of  impatience,  petulance  will  strike  us 
as  bracing,  and  the  note   of   omniscience   give   us 
thrills. 

'  The  Textual  Criticism  of  English  Classics  '  is 
an  excellent  piece  of  work,  deserving  even  to  be 
seriously  considered.  So,  almost  equally,  is  the 
paper  on  "  Decay  of  Syntax  "  ;  though  it  may 
fairly  be  objected  to  it.  that  its  complaints  apply 
chiefly  to  the  ordinary  writing  of  journalists. 
One  charge  brought  against  modern  prose  we 
hoped  to  find  discussed  with  illustrations  ;  but  it 
is  merely  stated  and  left  :— "  a  tendency. .  .  .to  use 
nouns  instead  of  verbs."  As  it  is  given  us,  how- 
ever, we  would  press  this  paper  upon  the  attention 
of  the  myriads  who  wield  the  pen — not  only  that 
they  may  be  edified,  but  also  that  they  may  be 
amused. 

We  have  extended  our  notice  of  this  little  book 
in  proportion  rather  to  our  own  enjoyment  of  it, 
than  to  the  space  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  In  conclusion, 
to  set  the  author  more  clearly  before  our  readers, 
we  will  only  remark  that  he  is  a  hearty  lover  of 
Johnson,  and  contrives  to  say  about  him  things 
that  are  fresh  and  worth  saying. 

The  Month*  Occupations.  From  an  English 
Calendar  of  the  Eleventh  Century.  British 
Museum,  Sec  41.  (Humphrey  Milford.  In.  net 
per  packet  of  12). 

THE  reference  to  the  English  Calendar  in  question 
is  Cotton  MS.  '  Julius '  A.  vi.  We  are  glad  to 
bring  these  postcards  t-.>  the  notice  of  our  readers. 
The  original  drawings  are,  as  many  students  know, 
full  of  vigour  and  charm,  and  also  most  instructive. 
They  have  been  very  satisfactorily  reproduced,  and 
form  a  notable  addition  to  the  series. 


264 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [12  s.  vi.  MAY  a,  iwo. 


THE  MENACED  CITY  CHURCHES. 

THERE  is  no  necessity  to  adopt  an  extreme  view 
either  in  favour  of  or  against  the  removal  of  the 
nineteen  City  churches  condemned  by  the  Com- 
mission. Some  of  them,  as  it  is  impossible  fully  to 
utilize  them  in  their  present  capacity,  are  bound 
to  go.  The  destruction  of  some  of  these  too, 
would  really  be  no  great  loss. 

Take  St.  Botolph's,  Aldersgate,  for  instance. 
It  is  not  a  Wren  church,  and  is  quite  common- 
place, as  any  one  can  see  for  himself.  The 
cemented  east  end  dates  from  1831  only. 

The  other  St.  Botolph's  in  Aldgate  is  not  much 
better— rwith  the  exception  of  the  tower  and  that 
is  to  be  spared.  The  Church  has  been  criticized  as 
"  bald  even  to  brutality."  .It  is  not  a  Wren 
church,  and  there  is  a  better  specimen  of  the  work 
of  its  architect,  the  elder  Dance,  existing  in  St. 
Leonard's,  Shoreditch. 

St.  Catherine  Coleman,  is  not  now  in  question. 
It  had  aleady  been  condemned.  It  is  or  was  a 
miserable  specimen  of  a  church,  so  contemptible, 
that  it  is  of  no  consequence  who  the  architect  was, 
except  that  it  was  not  Wren. 

Of  St.  Dunstan's  in  the  East  the  tower  only 
is  by  Wren,  and  that  is  to  be  left.  The  church 
itself  is  a  good  specimen  of  the  bastard  florid 
Gothic  of  a  century  ago,  with  execrable  stained 
glass  to  match,  "  glaring  and  tawdry."  The 
tower  is  excellent. 

There  are  four  churches  here  close  together, 
St.  Dunstan's,  St.  Mary-at-Hill,  St.  Clement's, 
Eastcheap,  and  St.  Margaret  Pattens.  The  first 
three  have  to  go,  and  there  is  no  doubt  that  St. 
Margaret  Pattens  is  the  one  that  should  be  spared. 
But  at  one  time  it  too  was  threatened.  The 
others  have  now  to  be  sacrificed  to  save  it,  and  this 
consideration  reconciles  one  to  their  fate. 

St.   Mary-at-Hill  is   "  the  least  interesting   of 

Wren's    domed    churches ....  and   it   is    doubtful 

whether  much  of  Wren's  original  work  remains." 

.  The  tower  is  not  by  WTren  ;    it  dates  from  1780 

only,  and  is  "  an  ugly  brick  erection." 

St.  Clement's  has  been  to  a  great  extent  spoilt 
by  modernisation. 

We  now  come  to  "  the  least  interesting  of  all 
Wren's  churches  "  —  St.  Stephen's,  Coleman 
Street.  It  has  been  restored  and  altered  almost 
out  of  knowledge  since  his  time,  and  is  not  worth 
retaining. 

Another  Wren  church,  St.  Mary  Aldermanbury, 
has  also  suffered  the  same  fate,  and  now  would  not 
be  much  loss. 

The  same  may  be  said  of  St.  Michael's,  Corn- 
Hill.  The  tower,  one  of  Wren's  few  Gothic 
towers,  is  to  remain,  and  one  would  like  to  save 
the  church  if  one  could  remove  all  the  Victorian 
stained  glass  from  it,  but  it  is  so  close  to  St. 
Peter's,  Cornhill  (which  also  has  stained  glass  that 
wants  removing)  that  it  seems  impossible  to 
retain  them  both  as  churches. 

Although  All  Hallows,  London  Wall,  is  not  by 
Wren  but  by  Dance  the  younger,  one  would 
regret  the  disappearance  of  this  small  but  pic- 
turesque church. 

All  Hallows,  Lombard  Street,  like  some  already 
mentioned,  "  has  been  considerably  pulled  aboul 
since  the  days  of  Wren,"  and  this  consideration 
helps  to  reconcile  one  to  its  removal,  especially  as 


ts   good  south  doorway,   and  excellent  interior 
ittings  can  be  set  up  elsewhere. 

St.  Dunstan's  in  the  West  is  a  creditable 
specimen  of  early  nineteenth  century  Gothic,  and 
ts  beautiful  lantern  tower,  one  of  the  landmarks 
of  London,  is  to  be  retained.  It  is  perhaps  a 
jity  that  the  octagonal  body  of  the  church  should 
lave  to  go,  but  as  it  is  never  open  on  week  days 
and  practically  is  only  accessible  to  the  small 
congregation  that  attends  it  on  Sundays,  it  would 
not  be  much  missed. 

There  remain  of  the  condemned,  six  Wren 
:hurches  and  one  other.  Each  of  these  will  be  a 
distinct  loss,  to  the  City,  to  architecture  and  tc* 
aistory.  St.  Mary  Woolnoth  is  of  a  very  original 
design,  by  Hawksmoor,  and  for  that  reason,  and 
ior  its  striking  appearance,  and  position — another 
City  landmark — worth  preservation. 

Of  the  six  Wren  churches,  three,  St.  Magnus, 
London  Bridge,  St.  Michael  Royal  and  St. 
Vedast,  are  to  leave  us  their  beautiful  towers  as- 
memorials.  But  towers  of  churches  without 
bodies  to  them  are  like  those  well-bound  books 
that  one  sometimes  takes  down  from  the  shelves- 
of  the  libraries  of  country  houses,  which  have 
lettering  on  their  backs  intimating  that  they  are 
well-known  histories  or  biographies,  but  turn  out 
to  be  merely  chess-boards,  and  leave  one  with  a 
feeling  of  loss  and  disappointment. 

St.  Nicholas  Cole  Abbey  seems  at  present  full 
of  life  and  character,  and  SS.  Anne  and  Agnes  has 
"  a  very  beautiful  interior."  St.  Alban's,  Wood 
Street  should  be  preserved  as  one  of  the  few 
specimens  of  Wren's  Gothic. 

All  the  quotations  I  have  made  are  from  a  small 
book  called  The  City  Churches,'  by  Margaret  E. 
Tabor,  but  I  have  myself  verified  by  personal 
inspection  everything  she  has  said  about  them — • 
except  in  the  last  instance,  SS.  Anne  and  Agnes, 
into  which  church  I  never  succeeded  in  entering 
— it  was  always  the  wrong  day  or  the  wrong  hour- 

PENRY  LEWIS. 


to 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "  The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  " — Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "  The  Pub- 
lishers"— at  the  Office,  Printing  House  Square, 
London,  E.C.4. 

A  SEVENTEENTH  CENTCRY  CHARM  (12  S.  vi. 
201). — DIEGO  writes  :  "A  document  resembling 
this  was  the  occasion  of  correspondence  in  1896. 
See  8  S.  ix.  202,  291,  374,  451."— MR.  J.  B. 
WAINEWRIGHT  writes :  "  Is  not  Isunday  to  be 
identified  with  Isayndre,  a  parish  in  Cardigan- 
shire, one  mile  to  the  east  of  Aberystwyth  ?  " 


BOOKS.  —  ALL    OUT  -  OF  -  PRINT    BOOKS 
supplied,   no   nutter   on    what   subject.     Please  state  wants. 
Burke's  'Peerage,  new  copies,  1914,  Us. ;  1915. 108. ;  published  42«.  net. 
— BAKER'S  Great  Bookshop.  14-16  John  Bright  Street.  Birmingham. 

rriHE   AUTHOR'S    HAIRLESS    PAPER-PAD. 

The  LEADEN  HALL  PRESS.   Ltd.,    Publishers    and  Printers. 

29-47  GARDEN  ROW. 

ST.    GEORGE'S     ROAD,    SOUTHWARK     B.E.I. 
Contains   hairless   paper,    over  which   the  pen  slips   with  perfect 
freedom.    Ninepence  each.     St.  per   dozen,   ruled  or  plain.     Pocket 
siie,  SI.  per  dozen,  ruled  or  plain. 
8T1CKPH  AbT  ia  a  clean  white  Paste  and  not  a  messy  liquid. 


12  S.  VI.  MAY  29,  1920.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


The    'Arethusa'    Training   Ship 

and   the    Shaftesbury  Homes  at  Bisley,    Twickenham,    Sudbury,    Baling,  &c., 
Maintaining  and  Training  1,200  Boys  and  Girls. 

NEED    HELP. 

SPECIAL  HELP  IS  WANTED  FOR  THE    EMERGENCY   FUND. 

Patrons— THEIR  MAJESTIES  THK  KING  AND  QUEEN. 

President— H.R.H.  THE  PRINCE  OF  WALES. 

Vice-President— ADMIRAL  VISCOUNT  JELLICOE. 

Chairman  and  Treasurer— C.    E.    MALDEN,   ESQ  .   M.A. 

Chairman  of  "Arethusa"  Committee— HO WSON  P.  DEVITT,   ESQ. 

Joint  Secretaries  :  H.   BRISTOW   WALLEN,   HENRY  G.   COPELAND. 

London  Offices:  National  Refuges,  164  Shaftesbury  Avenue,  W.C.2> 


Fine  Book  and 
Magazine  Production. 


Private  MSS.,  family  and  local  records, 
letters,  memoirs,  <fcc.,  edited,  collated, 
printed  and  published. 

A  resourceful  special  literary  and 
manufacturing  service. 

New  periodicals  arranged  for  and 
produced. 

All  descriptions  of  book  production 
undertaken. 


THE   MALORY  PRESS, 

(ERSKINE  MACDONALD,  Ltd.), 

Featherstone  Buildings,  London,  W.C.  i. 


'"PHIS   is  the  handsomest,  best  made,   and  least  expen- 

sive  of  all  Sectional   Bookcases,   and  the   only    one 

which  does  not  carry  the  stamp  of  "  office  "  into  the  home' 

Write  for  the  beautifully  illustrated  free 

catalogue  to  the  sole  proprietors  and  makers  : 

WILLIAM  BAKER  &  CO.,  LTD., 
The  Broad,  Oxford. 


JUST  PUBLISHED,  Crown  Quarto  (size  9J  ins.  by  7£  ins.)  strongly  bound  in  cloth.    Price  18s.  net. 
Containing  upwards  of  200  Illustrations. 


Crosses  ano 


By    AYMER    VALLANCE,    M.A.,     F.S.A, 
Author  of  "  The  Old  Colleges  of  Oxford,"  etc. 

THE  fine  series  of  comparative  illustrations  forms  the  most  complete  collection  of  typical  Crosses  and  Lychgates  that 
has  ever  been  brought  together  within  the  limits  of  a  single  volume.    As  a  result  of  much  original  research  it  has  been 
found  possible  in  many  instances  to  illustrate,  before  and  after  renovation,  those  Crosses  and  Lychgates  which  have 
suffered  from  the  evil  hand  of  the  so-called  restorer.    Other  old  examples  which  have  now  completely  vanished  are  illus- 
trated by  way  of  record.    The  illustrations  are  n'oc  confined  to  general  views  but  include  many  Plans  and  Sections,  and,  in 
'the  case  of  Crosses,  a  considerable  number  of  details,  such  as  Heads,  Bases,  and  Steps.  Figure  Panels,  Inscriptions,  etc. 
-As  to  the  sources  from  which  they  ara  derived,  the  majority  is  reproduced  from  original  drawings  and  photographs  never 

before  published. 
***  An  Illustrated  Prospectus  will  be  forwarded  post-free  on  application. 

B.  T.  BATSFORD  Ltd.,  94  HIGH  HOLBORN,  LONDON. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [i2s.vi.  MAY  29, 1920. 


g!r y^ 


mut* 


HOLIDAY 
RISKS 

Travellers,  Tourists,  and  Holiday- 
Makers  should  read  this  before  leaving 
home. 

Accidents  during  the  Holiday  Season  happen  with 
distressing  frequency  ;  and  all  prudent  persons  before 
setting  out  for  their  apnual  period  of  enjoyment 
should  safeguard  themselves  by  taking  up  a 

"  B.D."  SPECIAL  PERSONAL 
ACCIDENT  POLICY 

Being  thus  wisely  covered  by  insurance  will  not  lessen  enjoy- 
ment, but  should  make  the  holiday  more  "care-free."  For 
a  very  moderate  premium  the  insurance  provides  for  £1,000  in 
the  event  of  fatal  accident,  £6  per  week  in  the  event  of 
temporary  total  disablement  (up  to  26  weeks),  and  substantial 
amounts  in  respect  to  other  accidents  as  specified  iu  the 
Prospectus. 

Policies  are  issued  in  two  classes,  each  with  six  sections 
designed  to  meet  the  requirements  tf  persons  travelling  or  on 
holiday  in  the  United  Kingdom  or  any  part  of  the  world,  and 
are  issued  for  periods  ranging  from  one  week  to  six  months. 

LUGGAGE  INSURANCE 

Hotel  and  Railway  Thieves 
are  specially  busy  during  the 
Holiday  Season,  and  many  a 
Tourist  has  arrived  at  his 
Railway  destination  or  Hotel 
to  find  a  valuable  piece  of 
luggage  missing  Such  loss 
can  be  covered  by  taking  up 
a  "British  Dominions" 
Special  Luggage  Insurance 
Policy  which  covers  property 
insured  against  Fire,  Theft, 
Loss,  Pilferage,  and  Damage 
whilst  in  transit  by  land  or 
sea,  and  whilst  contained  in 


any  Hotel  or  other  premises. 
Premiums  range  from  2*., 
covering  the  holder  for  two 
weeks  against  loss.  Other 
periods  at  proportionate 
rates. 

Special  attention  is  directed 
10  the  fact  that  the  above 
classes  of  policies  are 
obtainable  at  the  Head  Office 
or  at  any  of  the  Company's 
Branches  on  day  of  applica- 
tion. Prospectuses  posted 
free  to  any  address. 


Head  Office:  BRITISH    DOMINION    HOUSE, 

Royal      Exchange      Avenue       London,      E.G. 3 

Branches  and  Agents  throughout- the  United  Kingdom. 

The    most  progressive  office  for  all  classes 
of  Insurance 

ASSETS        EXCEED        819,000,000 


B.D. 


Printed  by  THE  ATHEN.EDM  PRESS,  Breams  Buildings,  ECU.  and  Published  by  THE  TIMES  PUBLISHING   COMPANY  (Limited 


NOTES    AND  QUEBIES: 


of  Sntercommumcatton 


LITERARY    MEN,    GENERAL    READERS,    ETC. 

"  When  found,  make  a  note  of."  —  CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


No.  112.  [ 


TWELFTH"! 
SERIES.  J 


JUNE  5,  1920. 


(PRICE    SIXPENCE. 
Post  free  7d. 

(.  Registered  as  a  Newspaper. 


1 


COTTAGE/ 

FURNITURE!; 

designed  at  Real's  preserves  the  best  of 

old  traditional  features. 

There  is  no  mannered  affectation,  but  a 

sane  adaptation  of  means  to  ends.     It  is 

a  graceful,  not  a  bald  simplicity.     It  is 

cheap,  not  only  because  it  is  simple,  but 

because  its  sound  construction  makes  it 

eminently  lasting. 

The  Book  "  Country  Cottage  Furniture  " 

will  be  sent  on  request. 


Heal  &  Son  I# 

TOTTENHAM  COURT  ROAD  W 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[12S.  VI.  JUNE  5,  1920. 


H 

I 


Two  styles  of  Type  always 
on  the  machine. 

Any  other  language  or  style  of 
type  inserted  in  a  few  seconds. 

Make  your 
Letters  and 
MSS.  Talk 

by     adding     the     emphasis 
which  only  I  italics  and  head- 
lines   in   special    type    can 
give. 

Mathematical,  Medical, 
Chemical,  or  other  Scientific 
Characters  can  be  carried  at 
the  same  time  as  a  complete 
set  of  commercial  type. 

Over  365  different  type-sets  to 
select  from. 


SS- 


I 


C/V 

a 


»» 

I 

O 

*> 
•9 


To  obtain  Pamphlet  W, 
please  write  your  name 
and  address  and  occupa- 
tion on  margin,  cut  out 
advertisement,  and  pott 
to  MS. 


f  A    portable 

HAMMOND 

also  supplied. 


Hammond  Typewriter  Co.,  Ltd., 
75, -Queen  Victoria"  Street,  E.C.4. 


LONDON  SCHOOL 
OF  JOURNALISM 

Director  of  Studies  : 
Mr.    MAX    PEMBERTON. 

Patrons  : 

The  Rt.  Hon.  the  VISCOUNT  NORTHCLIFFE. 
The  Rt.  Hon.  the  VISCOUNT  BURXHAM. 
The  Rt.  Hon.  the  LORD  BEAVERBROOK. 

The  Rt.  Hon.  the  LORD  RIDDELL. 

The  Rt.  Hon.  SIR  HENRY  DALZIEL,  Bt. 

SIR  ARTHUR  PEARSON,  Bt. 

SIR  GEORGE  SUTTON,  Bt. 

SIR  WM.  ROBERTSON  NICOLL,  M.A.,  LL.D. 

SIR  ARTHUR  QUILLER-COUCH,  M.A.,  Litt.D. 

SIR  CHARLES  STARMER. 
CECIL  HARMSWORTH,  Esq.,  M.P. 

F.  J.  MANSFIELD,  Esq. 
(President  of  the  National  Union  of  Journalists,  1918-19.) 

THE  LONDON  SCHOOL  OF  JOURNALISM  pro- 
vides two  courses  of  Instruction  :  one  in  practical 
Journalism,  one  In  Story  Writing.  Both  Courses 
are  given  entirely  by  correspondence,  and  the  instruc- 
tion is  under  the  personal  direction  of  Mr.  Max 
p  ember  ton,  who  has  secured  the  collaboration  of 
many  brilliant  contributors  and  assistants. 
The  training  is  thus  of  a  very  thorough  and  practical 
character,  and  every  endeavour  is  made  to  ascertain 
the  degree  and  the  direction  of  each  student's  natural 
abilities  in  order  that  the  most  appropriate  field  of 
literature  may  be  chosen. 

The  number  of  students  being  necessarily  limited,  in 
view  of  the  individual  character  of  the  instruction, 
applications  for  enrolment  can  only  be  accepted  from 
those  who  show  some  aptitude  for  Journalism  or 
Authorship.  Applicants  may  send  a  specimen  MS. 
for  Mr.  Pemberton's  criticism,  in  which  case  a  small 
reading  fee  is  charged,  but  this  will  be  deducted 
subsequently  from  the  enrolment  fee. 

Contributors  to  the  Courses  : 

SIR  ARTHUR  QUILLER- 
COUCH,  M.A.,  Litt.D. 
(King  Edward  VII.  Pro- 
fessor of  English  Litera- 
ture, Cambridge.) 

MR.   HAMILTON  FYFE. 

MR.  NEWMAN  FLOWER. 

MR.  PETT  RIDGE. 

MR.  BARRY  PAIN. 

MR.  s.  j.  PRYOR! 

MR.  LIONEL  VALDAR. 

MRS.  W.  K.  CLIFFORD. 

Miss  MARY  BILLINGTON. 
MR.  ALEXANDER  CAMPBELL. 
Full  information  regarding  the  School's  Courses  of  Instruc- 
tion is  given  in  the  Prospectus,  \vhich  also  contains  a  com- 
plete Synopsis  of  the  Lessons  comprising  each  course.  A 
copy  of  the  Prospectus  may  be  had  upon  application  to  the 

Assistant  Secretary, 

London  School  of  Journalism,  Ltd,, 

110     GREAT    RUSSELL   STREET,    LONDON,    W.C.J. 

Telephone  No. :  Museyrn  4574. 


SIR  W.  ROBERTSON 
NICOLL,  M.A.,  LL.D. 
(Editor  "  British  Weekly," 
"  Bookman,"  &c.) 

MR.    HAROLD    CHILD. 

MR.  W.  B.  MAXWELL. 

MR.  DION  CLAYTON 
CALTHROP. 

The  late  MR.  CHARLES 
GARVICE. 

MR.  J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

MR.  CHARLES  SPEN- 
SER SARLE. 


i2s.vi.juNB5,i92o.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


265 


LONDON,  JUNE  5,  1920. 


CONTENTS. — No.   112. 

NOTES  :— Printing  House  Square  Papers :  II.  Queen 
Victoria  at  the  Prince  of  Wales's  Wedding,  265 — '  Timon 
of  Athens,'  266— Field  of  the  Cloth  of  Gold— Degrees  of 
"  Beloved  "-ness,  269— De  Blainville's  '  Travels  '—Aboli- 
tion of  Sex  Disqualification — "  Plew  " — London  Uni- 
versity, 270 — Townley  House,  Kamsgate — Hurbecs,  271. 

QUERIES  .-—Amber— Nursery  Tales  and  the  Bible- 
Bombers  in  Charles  II. 's  Navy,  271 — Grundy  Family — 
J.  G.  Burns — Thrale  Family  at  Nomansland — "  Chinese  "- 
Gordon  Epitaph — '  Rhymes  from  the  Cobbler's  Lapstone  ' 
—Funeral  Parlour,  272 — Corresponding  Rank  in  Navy  and 
Army — Trent — Otway — Seventeenth  -  Century  Tokens — 
'  Northanger  Abbey  ' — Irish  Record  Office — Marquis  de 
Valady,  273— Col.  T.  H.  Smith— Two  Old  Pistols- 
George  IV.— The  Prefix  "  Honorable  "—Guy  Roslyn— 
Benjamin  Farnworth — Nairne  and  Arnott — Sprot  or 
Sproat — Rue  de  Bourg,  Lausanne,  274 — Petley  Family — 
Author  of  Quotation  Wanted,  275. 

REPLIES  :— Altar  Tables,  275— St.  John's  Head  Altar- 
slabs — Emerson's  '  English  Traits,"  276 — Wearing  a 
Cross  on  St.  Patrick's  Day  —  Woodhouse's  Riddle 
— John  de  Burgo — Itinerary  of  Antoninus,  277 — Con- 
greve's  Dramatic  Works — Corrie — Australian  Bush, 
278 — Was  Dr.  Johnson  a  Smoker  ? — Caveac  Tavern — 
Scottish  Bishops — Frames — White  Wine — Three  West- 
minster Boys— Pilgrimages  and  Tavern  Signs,279— Mr. 
Hill  '  On  a  Day  of  Thanksgiveing/ — Bats  :  Hair — Tennyson 
on  Tobacco — Booksellers'  Label — "  Big  Four  "  of  Chicago, 
280 — Bishops  of  Dromore — Evans  of  the  Strand — 
Clergymen  at  Waterloo — D.  Humphreys — Bulls  and 
Bears — Old  Stained  Glass,  281 — Caroline  Robert  Herbert 
— Latin  as  an  International  Language — Dickens's  Medical 
Knowledge — Chinese  Gordon's  Height — Curious  Sur- 
names, 282. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— '  Old  Crosses  and  Lychgates  '— 
'  Malherbe  and  the  Classical  Reaction  in  the  Seventeenth 
Century  ' — '  Catalogue  of  Inscribed  and  Sculptured  Stones 
of  the  Roman  Period.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


Jlote*. 

PRINTING   HOUSE    SQUARE    PAPERS 

II.  QUEEN  VICTORIA  AT  THE  PRINCE  OF 
WALES'S  WEDDING. 

THE  name  of  the  eighth  Viscount  Torrington, 
Lord-in-waiting  to  Queen  Victoria,  is  fre- 
quently mentioned  in  Mr.  Dasent's  '  Life  of 
Delane,'  and  in  Sir  Edward  Cook's  volume. 
f  Mr.  Dasent  speaks  of  Lord  Torrington's 
"  positive  talent  for  describing  scenes  of 
which  he  had  been  an  eyewitness  "  ;  and 
records  that  Delane  told  him  in  jest  that  he 
would  have  made  his  fortune  as  a  reporter  ; 
and  that  he  delighted  in  styling  himself 
"  Your  Windsor  Special."  Writing  at  great 
length,  and  with  much  freedom  of  ex- 
pression, Mr.  Dasent  tells  us,  he  would 
sometimes  send  Delane  a  letter  a  day,  and 
even  twice  a  day.  These  letters  were 
intended  only  for  Delane's  private  eye. 
The  following  specimen  of  Lord  Torrington's 
descriptive  style  is  preserved  at  Printing 
House  Square  ;  it  was  written  on  Mar.  10, 


1863,  the  day  of  the  marriage  of  the  Prince 
of  Wales  : — 

Wedding  Day,  6  o'clock. 

MY  DEAR  DELANE, 

The  last  words  before  I  left  Windsor  that  were 
whispered  in  my  ear  to-day  was  to  tell  you  of  the 
very  touching  manner  of  the  Queen  during  the 
ceremony.  I  was  right  in  front  of  them  and  saw 
her  perfectly.  I  never  saw  a  woman  suffer  more 
than  she  did  to  restrain  herself,  and  maintain  her 
composure.  When  the  march  first  struck  up  in 
the  Church  for  the  Prince  of  Wales's  procession 
I  thought  it  was  all  up — the  mouth  moved,  the 
features  changed,  and  it  was  by  great  determina- 
tion of  purpose  she  got  round,  and  was  able  to 
smile  on  the  Prince  when  he  stopped  at  the  altar. 
The  same  effect  was  produced  though  less  when 
the  Princess  was  approaching,  but  her  eager 
watching  of  the  whole  affair,  and  her  touching 
anxiety  for  the  success  of  the  whole  performance 
was  charming  and  unmistakable  to  all  who  saw  it. 
The  face  was  marked  by  sorrow— but  I  am  sure 
that  no  woman  could  have  suffered  more  and  felt 
more  properly.  I  am  afraid  that  all  the  stories  of 
her  gaiety  at  the  doings  in  honour  of  the  marriage 
are  unfounded — and  that  she  feels  and  thinks 
they  are  as  much  in  honour  of  herself  and  her 
late  husband's  conduct.  The  smile  of  the  Queen 
at  the  end  of  the  ceremony  was  one  of  great 
happiness  as  if  she  truly  and  really  rejoiced  at  the 
happiness  of  her  children.  The  whole  thing  in 
the  Chapel  was  perfect,  not  a  mistake,  no  crowd, 
place  and  room  for  each  lady — in  fact,  in  the  26 
years  at  Court  I  have  never  seen  a  ceremony 
better  done  in  every  way  or  one  I  liked  better.  If 
you  can  bring  anything  into  the  report  in  the 
good  language  you  often  induge  in  on  the  matter 
I  have  suggested  I  shall  be  glad.  I  have  reason 
to  think  that  this  over,  she  will  endeavour  to  show, 
but  I  can  from  my  own  eyes,  assure  you  that  the 
Queen's  manner  and  feeling  were  all  that  could 
be  desired.  Ever  yours, 

TORRINGTON. 

Delane  was  present  at  the  wedding  at 
Windsor,  and  the  ceremony  was  described 
in  The  Times  by  W.  H.  Russell. 

Another  letter,  also  in  the  possession  of 
The  Times,  forms  an  appropriate  pendant 
to  Lord  Torrington's.  It  was  written  to 
Lord  Torrington  by  Lady  Augusta  Bruce, 
resident  Bedchamber  woman  to  the  Queen 
and  afterwards  wife  of  Dean  Stanley,  whose 
correspondence  with  Lord  Torrington  on  the 
question  of  the  possibility  of  the  marriage 
being  solemnized  in  London  and  of  a  public 
appearance  there  of  the  Queen,  was  sent,  as 
Sir  Edward  Cook  records,  to  Delane  with  the 
Queen's  knowledge.  The  Queen,  however, 
maintained  her  retirement, and  only  witnessed 
the  wedding  at  Windsor  from  a  private 
gallery.  Lady  Augusta  Bruce's  letter,  describ- 
ing events  after  the  wedding,  is  as  follows  : — 

DEAR  LORD  TORRINGTON, 

I  am  thankful  to  be  able  to  give  as  good  an 
account  of  the  Queen  as  one  could  have  hoped  for, 
knowing  as  we  do  how  small  a  part  of  the  inward 


266 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [12 s.vi. JUNES,  1920. 


struggle  was  revealed  by  the  traces  of  emotion, 
visible  on  the  Queen's  countenance  unmistakable 
as  those  were.  On  this  occasion,  as  during  the 
long  weary  months  of  misery  the  Queen  has 
passed  through,  the  love  and  sympathy  of  her 
people  have  been  the  chief  earthly  support,  and 
the  wonderful  manifestation  of  these  at  this 
juncture,  the  chivalrous  tenderness  and  devotion 
with  which  the  nation  has  united  as  one  family 
to  welcome  this  new  Daughter,  and  to  share  the 
joy  and  thankfulness  of  its  Head  (as  it  shared  Her 
sorrow)  have  filled  the  Queen's  heart  to  over- 
flowing. 

When  expressing  this  yesterday,  the  Queen 
went  on  to  say  what  a  source  of  gratification  it 
had  been  to  her  to  see  how  faithfully  and  beauti- 
fully the  sentiments  of  the  nation  had  been 
interpreted  by  the  Press,  and  how  worthily  this 
noble  chapter  of  our  history  had  been  written, 
and  those  events  recorded  and  described  which 
will  be  read  with  honourable  pride  by  future 
generations. 

The  Queen  wishes  you  to  mention  specially  to 
Mr.  Delane  when  an  opportunity  offers,  how  much 
Her  Majesty  has  appreciated  the  delicate  and 
feeling  manner  in  which  the  meaning  and  signifi- 
cance of  these  soul-stirring  manifestations  has 
been  brought  out  in  the  columns  of  The  Times,  a 
significance  and  meaning  not  more  honourable  to 
the  heart  of  the  country  than  precious  and 
soothing  and  encouraging  to  the  hearts  of  the 
Queen  and  of  Her  Children. 

Dear  Lord  Torrington,  you  and  I  missed  what 
the  few  present  tell  me  was  the  most  touching 
part  of  yesterday's  proceedings — the  Queen's 
reception  of  the  young  Bride  and  Bridegroom 
on  their  return  from  the  Chapel.  H.M.  hurried 
home  to  be  in  time,  and  was  standing  on  the 
doorstep  in  the  Quadrangle  when  they  alighted, 
determined  to  be  the  first  to. welcome  them.  For 
some  moments  she  seemed  rooted  to  the  spot, 
pressing  first  one  and  then  the  other  to  her  heart 
and  gazing  on  them  with  love  unutterable  ;  then 
turning  with  that  winning  smile  so  full  of  sweet- 
ness and  tenderness  that  that  of  the  young  Bride 
is  scarcely  more  bright,  she  led  them  upstairs 
to  their  own  apartments  with  the  grace  and 
dignity  we  know.  We  need  not  fear,  the  Queen's 
one  desire  for  her  children  is  to  see  them  worthy 
of  their  high  position,  worthy  of  the  affection 
and  regard  of  which  such  overwhelming  proofs 
have  been  given  to  them.  Her  one  aim  to  show 
them  an  example  of  devotedness  to  those  high  and 
important  duties  for  which  alone  She  now  lives. 
Never,  I  should  think,  was  H.M.  more  determined 
to  shrink  from  none,  but  H.M.'s  labours  are 
unceasing  and  uninterrupted — she  alone  knows 
at  the  cost  of  what  effort  they  are  discharged, 
what  the  stricken  heart  and  shattered  frame  can 
bear,  and  what  process  is  best  fitted  to  restore 
to  both  that  measure  of  strength  which  will  be 
necessary  for  the  accomplishment  of  more  than 
the  Queen  now  undertakes.  It  is  soothing  to  the 
Queen  to  feel  that  the  daily,  hourly  exertions  She 
makes  are  known  and  appreciated,  and  that  Her 
People  have  perfect  trust  and  confidence  that  the 
course  She  pursues  is  the  one  most  conducive  to 
that  end  which  is  Hers  as  well  as  that  of  the 
Country. 

I  do  not  apologise  for  saying  all  this.  I  know 
you  can  hear  it  from  others  whose  opinion  is  more 


worth  than  mine,  but  it  is  because  all  who  see  the 
Queen  feel  this  thankfulness  and  this  implicit 
confidence,  that  I  am  strengthened  in  my  own 
and  feel  the  comfort  I  do  in  speaking  to  one  who 
feels  as  you  do.  Ever  yours  truly, 

AUGUSTA  BRUCE. 

Since  writing  the  above  I  have  seen  the  Queen, 
and  found  H.M.  much  distressed  at  the  news  of 
the  sad  loss  of  life  in  the  City,  and  grieving  deeply 
that  there  should  have  been  so  many  victims,  and 
so  much  sorrow  on  a  day  when  all  were  assembled 
to  share  the  happiness  of  Her  family. 

It  may  be  worth  while  to  quote  the 
following  passage  from  Sir  Edward  Cook  in 
reference  to  the  scene  in  the  Chapel  at 
Windsor  : — 

The  contrast  between  the  brilliant  and  happy 
scene  below  and  the  solitary  figure  of  the  bereaved 
Queen  is  said  to  have  drawn  tears  from  Lord 
Palmerston,  and  was  the  subject  also  of  a  sym- 
pathetic reference  in  The  Times,  perhaps  suggested 
by  Delane.  . 

C.  W.  B. 


'  TIMON  OF  ATHENS.' 

No  successful  attempt  has  yet  been  made 
to  solve  the  problem  of  '  Timon  of  Athens.' 
This  is  true  at  least  of  that  part  of  the 
problem  that  is  concerned  with  the  identity 
of  the  author  who  either  completed  Shake- 
speare's work  or  whose  play  was  revised  by 
Shakespeare  himself.  The  spurious  portion 
is  usually  given  either  to  Wilkins  or 
Tourneur,  though  nothing  in  the  shape  of 
evidence  has  hitherto  been  advanced  to 
prove  the  claim  of  either  of  these  medio- 
crities to  work  that  has  been  no  more  than 
faintly  praised.  In  fixing  upon  the 
"  adapter,"  as  he  is  customarily  called,  one 
attribute  must  be  allowed  to  him — he  had 
a  sense  of  honour,  fine  to  touchiness.  Also, 
he  was  fully  grounded  in  the  knowledge  of 
the  seamy  side  of  life,  and  he  could  lay  open 
and  castigate  the  deceitful  vices  of  the 
sycophant  who  spreads  such  easy  pitfalls 
to  entrap  a  nobler  animal  than  himself. 
This  poet's  habits  of  composition  favoured 
prose  and  verse  indiscriminately,  while  he 
mixed  with  the  latter  a  large  number  of 
rimed  couplets.  This  character  exactly 
suits  Thomas  Middleton,  and,  as  will  be 
seen  from  the  evidence  brought  forward, 
'  Timon  of  Athens  '  must  be  referred  to  an 
early  period  in  his  career. 

The  first  scene  of  the  opening  act  is 
usually  credited  to  Shakespeare,  with  the 
exception  of  the  prose  dialogue  between 
Timon  and  Apemantus,  which  is  thrust 
upon  the  "  adapter."  The  compressed  and 


12  S.  VI.  JUNE  5,  1920.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


267 


brief    style    of    the    passages    in    question, 
however,  is  more  in  the  manner  of    Shake- 
speare than  of  Middleton.     But  the  second 
scene    is    undoubtedly    non -Shakespearian. 
The  word  "  apperiJ,"  not  found  in  Shake- 
speare, is  in  'Michaelmas  Term'  ("at  her  j 
own  apperil").     Phrases  that  suggest  Mid- j 
dleton  are  :    "  There's  much  example  for  't  " 
("  You  have  example  for   't,"    '  Old  Law,'  j 
ii.  2) ;   "  't  has  been  proved  "  and  "  't  has  i 
been    done"    ("'t    has    been    threatened,"! 
'Wit  at  Several  Weapons.')     The  thought 
in  "  the  fellow  that  sits  next  him  now,  parts 
bread  with  him  ....  is  the  readiest  man  to 
kill  him  "  is  echoed  in  '  No  Wit,  No  Help, 
like  a  Woman's  '  :   "  And  yet,  ofttimes,  sir, 
what  worse  knave  to  a  man  than  he  that 
eats  his  meat."     In  the  encomium  on  friend- 
ship we  have  :  "  They  were  the  most  need- 
less creatures  living,  should  we  ne'er  have 
use    for    them,    and    would    most    resemble 
sweet  instruments  hung  up  in  cases,   that 
keep    their    sounds     to     themselves  "  ;     in 
'  More   Dissemblers   Besides   Women  '  : — 

I  commend 

The  virtues  highly,  as  I  do  an  instrument, 
When  the  case  hangs  by  the  wall.  i,  3. 

Compare,  also,  a  similar  passage  in  '  The 
Roaring  Girl,'  Act  IV.  sc.  i.  More  phrases 
that  savour  of  Middleton,  in  the  scene  under 
notice,  are :  "  They  are  fairly  welcome," 
"  I  shall  accept  them  fairly,"  and  "  let  them 
be  received,  not  without  fair  reward." 

Act  II.  is  nearly  all  Shakespeare's,  though 
Middleton  is  evident  in  the  second  scene. 
But  Shakespeare  scarcely  appears  in  the 
third  act,  his  only  important  contribution 
being  the  last  speech  of  Timon  in  the  sixth 
scene.  The  opening  of  the  first  is  charac- 
teristic of  Middleton  : — 

Why,  this  hits  right ;  I  dreamt  of  a  basin  and 
ewer  to-night. 

This  association  of  a  dream  with  a  gift 
occurs  in  two  other  of  Middleton's  plays  : — 

I  dreamt  to-night,  Jack,  I  should  have  a  secret 
supply.  '  Your  Five  Gallants,'  iv.  2. 

See  also  Act  I.  sc.  i.  of  '  The  Widow.' 

The  first  three  scenes  of  the  third  act  (as 
well  as  the  second  of  the  second)  are  mainly 
concerned  with  the  abortive  attempts  of 
Timon  to  borrow  money.  How  closely  the 
language  agrees  with  Middleton's  will  be 
seen  by  a  comparison  with  quotations  from 
his  work,  mostly  in  '  Michaelmas  Term.' 
It  will  be  the  better  plan  to  quote  the 
extracts  from  '  Timon,'  with  the  appro- 
priate parallels  from  Middleton  underneath. 


Where  no  play's  title  is  given,  the  passage  is 
from  '  Timon  '  : — 

You  are  very  respectively  welcome,  sir. 
— Gentlemen,  you  are  all  most  respectively  icelcome. 
'  Your  Five  Gallants,'  ii.  1. 

— I  am  proud,  say,  that  my  occasions  have  found 
time  to  use  'em.  toward  a  supply  of  money :  let 
the  request  be  fifty  talents. 

— I  come  to  entreat  your  honour  to  supply  who, 
having  great  and  instant  occasion  to  use  fifty 
talents,  hath  sent  to  your  worship  to  furnish  him, 
nothing  doubting  your  present  assistance  therein. 

— Bun  presently  to  Master  Gum,  the  mercer,  and 
will  him  to  tell  out  three  hundred  pounds  for  me 
or  more,  as  he  is  furnished. 

'  Michaelmas  Term,'  ii.  1. 

— Let  them  both  rest  till  another  occasion ; 
go  to  Master  Quomodo,  the  draper,  and  will  him 
to  furnish  me  instantly.  Ibid.,  ii.  1. 

— Has  only  sent  his  present  occasion,  now,  my 
lord,  requesting  your  lordship  to  supply  his 
instant  use. 

— Run  to  Master  Gum,  or  Mastre  Profit,  and 
carry  my  present  occasion  of  money  to  'em. 

'  Michaelmas  Term,'  ii.  3. 

— I  count  it  one  of  my  greatest  afflictions,  say 

that    I    cannot    pleasure    such    an    honourable 

gentleman. 

— It  is  my  greatest  affliction  at  this  instant,  I  am 

not  able  to  furnish  you. 

'  Michaelmas  Term,'  ii.  3. 
— I  would  we  could  rather  pleasure  you  otherwise. 

Ibid.,   iii.    4. 

— Can  six  pounds  pleasure  the  gentlewoman  ? 
'  Your  Five  Gallants,'  i.  1. 

— What  a  u-icked  beast  was  I  to  disfurnish  myself 
against  such  a  good  time. 

— What  a  beast  was  I  to  put  out  my  money 
t'other  day. 

'  A  Mad  World,  my  Masters,'  ii.  5. 

From  the  above  quotations,  it  will  be 
seen  how  frequently  Middleton  uses  the 
verbs  "  to  supply,"  "  to  furnish,"  and  "  to 
pleasure,"  in  situations  where  other  terms 
could  be  employed  just  as  correctly.  Indeed, 
he  seldom  varies  this  language  in  such 
circumstances.  For  example,  in  the  first 
scene  of  the  second  act  of  '  The  Roaring 
Girl,'  Laxton  protests  himself  to  be  in 
extreme  want  of  money,  using  the  words, 
''  if  you  can  supply  me  now  with  any 
means."  Upon  which,  Mistress  Gallipot 
asks :  "  What's  the  sum  would  pleasure 
ye,  sir  ?  "  And,  later,  in  the  second  scene 
of  the  third  Act,  Laxton,  again  soliciting 
money,  this  time  in  writing,  employs  the 
phrase,  "  furnish  me  therefore  with  thirty 
pounds." 

Scene  4  is  clearly  not  Shakespeare's, 
though  there  is  nothing  outstanding  to 
connect  it  definitely  with  Middleton  beyond, 
perhaps,  the  phrase,  "  I'm  of  your  fear  for 


268 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


that."  He  frequently  uses  such  sentences. 
But  in  Scene  5  the  evidence  is  varied  and 
convincing.  Middleton  was  fond  of  the 
adjective  "  comely  "  ;  so,  in  '  Tinion,'  we 
find  "  of  comely  virtues."  At  about  the 
time  the  play  was  apparently  written 
(1606-8)  Middleton  was  employing  the  term 
"  rioter  "  frequently.  It  occurs  in  '  Michael- 
mas Term,'  and  in  '  A  Trick  to  catch  the  Old 
One,'  four  times  xmqualified  and  three  times 
with  an  adjective  :  "  noted  rioter."  "  daily 
rioter,"  and  "  common  rioter."  In  this 
scene  he  uses  "  sworn  rioter."  And  how  is 
it  possible  not  to  see  in  these  lines  : — 

He's  truly  valiant  that  can  wisely  suffer 

The  worst  that  man  can  breathe,  and  make  his 

wrongs 
His   outsides,    to   wear   them,    like   his   raiment, 

carelessly, 
And  ne'er  prefer  his  injuries  to  his  heart. 

the  hand  of  the  author  of  the  following 
passage  from  '  A  Fair  Quarrel  '  ? 

O  kind  lieutenants, 

This  is  the  only  war  we  should  provide  for, 
Where     he     that     forgives     largest,     and     sighs 

strongest, 

Is  a  tried  soldier,  a  true  man  indeed, 
And  wins  the  best  field,   makes   his   own  heart 

bleed. 

If  that  were  not  enough,  Middleton's 
authorship  is  almost  incontestably  proved 
by  the  resemblance  between  lines  from  this 
scene  and  others  from  '  A  Chaste  Maid  in 
Cheapside,'  Act  V.  sc.  i.  These  are  from 
'  Timon  '  : — 

Alcib.  Must  it  be  so  ?  it  must  not  be.  My 
lords. 

I  do  beseech  you  know  me.  • 

Sec.  Sen.     How  ? 

Alcib.     Call  me  to  your  remembrances. 

Third  Sen.     What  ? 

Alcib.  I  cannot  think  but  your  age  has  forgot 
me  ; 

It  could  not  else  be  I  should  prove  so  base 

To  sue  and  be  denied  such  common  grace  : 

My  ivounds  ache  at  you. 

These  are  from  '  A  Chaste  Maid  in  Cheap - 
side '  : — 

Sir  Wai.     Touch  me  not.  villain  !     my  wound 
aches  at  thee, 
Thou  poison  to  my  heart  ! 

AHwit.  He  raves  already  : 

His  senses  are  quite  gone,  he  knows  me  not. 
Look  up,  an't  like  your  worship  ;   heave  those 

eyes, 

Call  me  to  mind  !     is  your  remembrance  left  ? 
Look  in  my  face. 

The  same  association  of  an  aching 
wound  with  anger  is  seen  in  '  Your  Five 
Gallants  '  : 

Forgive  me,  dear  boy  ;  my  wound  ached  and  I 
grew  angry.  iii.   3. 


And  a  passage  in  Act  III,  sc.  i.  of  '  Anything 
for  a  Quiet  Life  '  : — 

Le  Beau.     Either  your  eye's  blinded  or  your 
remembrance  broken, 
Call  to  ndnd  wherefore  you  came  hither,   lady, 

connects  itself  with  both  the  extracts  given 
above. 

Beyond  Timon's  outburst  at  the  feast, 
there  is  very  little  of  Shakespeare  in  the 
last  scene  of  Act  III.  ;  but  Middleton  is 
denoted  by  (if  nothing  else)  these  two 
sentences  : — 

My  worthy  friends,  wil  you  draw  near  ? 
Push  !  did  you  see  my  cap  ? 

This  invitation  to  "  draw  near  "  is  common 
to  some  of  our  old  dramatists,  but  none  uses 
it  so  often  as  Middleton.  It  is  given  four 
times  in  '  Timon,'  and  it  also  occurs  in, 
among  others,  '  A  Trick  to  Catch  the  Old 
One,'  '  Your  Five  Gallants,'  '  A  Chaste  Maid 
in  Cheapside,'  '  The  Honest  Whore,'  and 
'  The  Old  Law,'  "  Push  "  is  probably  the 
older  form  of  "  pish."  It  is  always  so 
printed  in  Middleton's  earlier  works,  though 
in  the  later  plays  the  two  are  used  in- 
discriminately. It  is,  besides,  Middleton's 
commonest  expletive. 

The  first  scene  of  Act  IV.  is  all  Shake- 
speare's, but  Middleton  is  seen  in  the 
beginning  of  scene  ii.  and  in  the  speech  of 
Flavius,  after  the  exit  of  the  other  servants. 
Scene  iii.,  again,  is  mainly  Shakespeare'^ , 
though  the  Middleton  stratum  occasionally 
peeps  through,  "  Beast  !  Slave  !  Toad  ! 
Rogue  ! "  may  be  compared  with  the  "  Toad  I 
Aspic  !  Serpent  !  Viper  !  "  of  'A  Trick  to 
Catch  the  Old  One  '  and  the  "  Toad  !  Pagan  ! 
Viper  !  Christian  !  "  of  '  The  Mayor  of 
Queenborough.'  The  dialogue  between 
Timon  and  Flavins,  sometimes  assigned  to 
Shakespeare,  is  also  Middleton's,  who  must 
be  credited  with  the  creation  of  the  one 
worthy  character  of  the  play. 

Shakespeare's  hand  is  manifest  in  the 
prose  opening  of  Act  V.,  although  this  is 
visually  put  upon  the  other  poet,  and  these 
three  lines  from  that  part  of  the  scene 
recognised  as  Shakespeare's — 

He  and  myself 

Have  travailed  in  the  great  shower  of  your  gifts, 
And  sweetly  felt  it. 

— are  surely  a  remnant  of  the  earlier  Middle- 
ton  play.  For  the  rest,  I  am  not  so  sure 
that  Middleton  wrote  the  eight-line  scene. 
It  sounds  to  me  more  like  Shakespeare's, 
though,  indeed,  a  long  way  from  his  best. 

There  are  a  few  minor  points  which  may  be 
noted.  In  the  early  plays  of  Middleton, 


12S.  VI.  JUNES,  1920.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


269 


almost  without  exception,  mention  is  made 
of  "  commendations,"  either  received  or 
given.  So  in  Act  III.  sc.  iii.  of  '  Timon  '  we 
find,  "  commend  me  to  thy  honourable, 
virtuous  lord,"  and  "  commend  me  bounti- 
fully to  his  good  lordship."  Middle  ton 
habitually  dropped  the  personal  pronoun  in 
the  nominative  case,  as  in  these  instances 
from  '  Timon  '  : — 

takes  no  account 
How  things  go  from  him. 
Has  only  sent  his  present  occasion  now. 

Must  I  take  the  cure  on  me  ? 
Has  much  disgraced  me  in't 
How  fairly  this  lord  strives  to  appear  foul !    takes 
virtuous  copies  to  be  wicked. 

If  the  argument  for  Middleton  be  proved,  | 
it    is   plain   that   he   figures    in   every   act.  j 
Therefore,  '  Timon  '  cannot  be  a  partnership 
play  :    there  is  too  much  of  Middleton  for 
that.     The  question  remains  :     Did  Shake- 1 
speare  revise  Middleton's  work,  or  Middleton  , 
Shakespeare's  ?     Everything  points  to  the : 
conclusion  that  the  original  '  Timon  '  was  an 
early   work   of   Middleton's,    no    later,    cer- 
tainly, than     '  Michaelmas    Term'     (1607).! 
It    was    probably    revised    by    Shakespeare : 
some  five  or  six  years  later.     Middleton's 
work  in  the  play  cannot  be  referred  to  his  \ 
latest  period,  for  when  writing  '  The  Game 
at  Chess,'  and  revising  '  The  Noble  Gentle- 
man,'  he  had  ceased  to  employ  prose,  of  j 
which,    be    it    remembered,    he    must    have 
found  a  large  amount  in  the  last-named  play, j 
written  by  Beaumont  and  Fletcher  about 
1606-8.     In  conclusion,  let  it  be  said  that 
though,    in   a    few    cases,    the    peculiarities 
noticed  may  be  found  in  the  work  of  other 
dramatists,    none    but    Middleton    can    lay 
claim  to  all.  WILLIAM  WELLS. 


THE  FIELD  OF  THE  CLOTH  OF  GOLD. — The 
four  hundredth  anniversary  of  the  meeting 
of  the  sovereigns  of  England  and  France 
on  the  Field  of  the  Cloth  of  Gold  falls 
this  month.  The  festivities  began  on  Friday, 
June  8,  and  lasted  till  Sunday,  June  24, 
1520.  The  place  where  Henry  and  Francis 
met  lay  between  Guines  and  Ardres,  which 
towns  were  respectively  the  headquarters 
of  the  two  monarchs,  and  occupied  a  great 
extent  of  ground.  The  site,  however,  may 
be  said  to  have  been  at  or  near  Balinghem, 
a  village  lying  a  little  to  the  north  of  the 
road  between  Ardres  and  Guines.  The 
Carte  de  1'Etat-major  marks  the  "  Camp 
dti  Drap  d'Or,"  some  two  or  three  kilo- 
metres to  the  south-west  of  the  village,  on 


the  other  side  of  the  road.  Bremes,  which 
is  sometimes  named  as  the  place  of  the 
meeting,  lies  on  the  road  close  to  Ardres, 
some  four  or  five  kilometres  south-east  of 
Balinghem.  M.  Ardouin-Dumazet,  in  his 
'  Voyage  en  France,'  tells  how  he  went  out 
of  his  way  to  visit  the  site  of  the  Field  of 
the  Cloth  of  Go'd,  but  found  nothing  but  the 
name  on  the  map.  He  states  that  the 
peasants  who  live  in  the  vicinity  know 
nothing  about  the  famous  meeting  of  the 
sovereigns.  The  site  was  called  Drap  d'Or, 
they  said,  because  of  a  windmill  of  that 
name  which  formerly  stood  there  ! 

The  field  of  meeting  is  only  some  two  or 
three  miles  west  of  the  great  highway 
between  St.  Omer  and  Calais.  On  the  high- 
way itself,  about  two  kilometres  from 
Ardres  on  the  St.  Omer  side,  is  a  site  styled 
"  Le  Plat  d'Or."  The  name  occurs  on  the 
Carte  de  1'Etat-major,  and  on  an  iron 
sign-post  by  the  roadside.  What  is  the 
signification  of  "  Le  Plat  d'Or  ?  "  M. 
Ardouin-Dumazet  does  not  mention  it,  and 
there  is  no  reference  to  it  in  the  Abbe 
Dusautoir's  '  Guide  des  Touristes '  in  the 
arrondissement  of  St.  Omer.  Regarding  the 
meeting  of  the  sovereigns  Abbe  Dusautoir 
says,  "  C'est  a  Balinghem  que  Francois  ler 
et  Henri  VIII.  d' Angle terre  se  reunirent 
pour  signer  la  paix,"  and  further  on,  "  La 
celebre  entrevue  du  Camp  du  Drap  d'Or, 
en  1520,  eut  lieu  entre  Bremes  et  Campagne." 
F.  H.  CHEETHAM. 

DEGREES  OF  "  BELOVED  "-NESS. — When 
the  '  O.E.D.'  reaches  the  word  "  well- 
beloved,"  the  editor  may  be  glad  to  refer 
to  official  examples  of  the  exact  gradation  of 
royal  affection,  though  he  will  not  be  able  to 
cite  them  in  full.  The  Letters  appointing 
the  Royal  Commission  on  Ecclesiastical 
Courts  (1881,  '  Report,'  p.  3)  begin  : — 

Victoria  [etc.]  to.... Our  Bight  trusty  and 
Right  entirely-beloved. . .  .Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury.... Our  Bight  trusty  and  entirely-beloved 
Cousin,  J.  A.,  Marquess  of  Bath.... Our  Bight 
trusty  and  Bight  well-beloved  H.T.,  Earl  of 
Chichester. . .  .Our  Bight  trusty  and  well-beloved 
Councillor,  J.P.,  Baron  Penzance, . . .  .Our  trusty 
and  well-beloved  Sir  W.  C.  James,  Baronet. 

It  is  to  be  observed  "that  the  word 
"  beloved  "  is  not  applied  to  the  sovereign's 
son,  who  in  the  commission  on  the  Housing 
of  the  Working  Classes  (1884,  Pref.  to 
'  Report,'  p.  3)  is  addressed  as  : — 

Our  Most  Dear  Son  Albert  Edward  Prince  of 
Wales,  Knight  of  our  Most  Noble  Order  of  the 
Garter,  Field  Marshal  in  our  Army. 

Q.  V. 


270 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [12 S.VL JUKES,  1020. 


DE  BLAINVILLE'S  '  TRAVELS  '  (LONDON, 
1743). — The  "  Preface  to  the  Editor  "  is 
xinsigned,  but  the  "  Dedication "  to  Lord 
John  Sackville  is  signed  Daniel  Soyer,  who 
is  doubtless  the  "  Proprietor "  for  whom 
the  translation  was  printed  by  W.  Strahan. 
The  translation  was  the  work  of  George 
Turiibull,  LL.D.,  and  William  Guthrie,  Esq. 
This  last  is  the  subject  of  a  notice  in  the 
'  D.N.B.'  Is  it  know  who  the  Editor  was  ? 
and  what  is  known  of  Daniel  Soyer  and 
George  Turnbull  ? 

The  editor  writes  (p.  i.)  that  the  author 
"  died  but  nine  or  ten  years  ago,"  having 
been  "  confined  to  his  Apartment,  and  very 
often  to  his  Bed  "  for  the  last  years  of  his 
life.  He  appears  to  have  died  in  London. 
On  p.  iii.  the  editor  writes  : — 

"  This  work  is  written  by  way  of  Journal,  or  in 
exact  Chronological  Order.  'Twas  Mr.  de  Blain- 
ville's  Custom  to  set  down  his  Hints  daily,  and 
send,  at  intervals,  to  a  learned  Correspondent  in 
England,  an  Account  of  the  several  Particulars 
which  had  happened  to  him,  as  well  as  of  the 
various  remarkable  Objects  he  had  met  with  in 
the  Course  of  his  Travels." 

Who  was  this  correspondent  with  whom 
De  Blainville  was  obviously  on  very  friendly 
and  intimate  terms  ?  It  was  certainly  not 
the  editor,  who  says  (on  p.  ii.)  that  he  never 
"  had  the  Advantage  of  being  acquainted 
with  our  Author." 

On  p.  iii.  the  editor  says  : — 

"  What  I  could  gather  from  all  my  Enquiries 
amounts  to  this.  Monsieur  de  Blainville  was  born 
in  the  Province  of  Picardy  in  France.  Having 
apply'd  himself  closely,  in  his  younger  Years,  to 
the  most  useful  brances  of  Learning,  especially 
Polite  Literature,  he  left  his  Native  Country,  on 
account  of  the  Revocation  of  the  famous  Edict  of 
Nants,  in  168S,  and  retired  into  Holland.  Here 
he  lived  some  Years  ;  and  was  sent  in  1693  to 
Madrid,  in  Quality  of  Secretary  to  the  States 
General  s  Embassy,  when  Myn-heer  van  Citters 
was  Einbassador  at  that  Court.  This  Post,  of 
very  great  Trust,  he  filled  with  distinction  four 
Years  at  least ;  and  then  quitted  it  on  account  of 
the  Death  of  the  said  Minister." 

In  a  foot-note  the  editor  says  that  De 
Blainville  had  written  notes  on  Spain 
which  were  lost  in  the  wreck  of  the  ship 
that  was  carrying  Van  Citters's  body  to 
Holland,  and  then  resumes  : — 

"  From  Spain  he  came  directly  to  London, 
where  having  resided  a  considerable  Time  without 
.any  Employment,  he  was  at  last  invited  by  a 
Gentleman  of  Distinction  to  accompany  his  Two 
Sons  in  making,  what  they  call,  the  Grand  Tour 
•of  Europe." 

From  a  foot-note  it  appears  that  this 
"  Gentleman  of  Distinction  "  was  William 
Blathwayt,  as  to  whom  see  the  '  D.N.B.,' 


who  was  Secretary-at-war  from  1683  to 
1704.  The  foot-note  goes  on  :  "  The  Eldest 
of  his  two  Sons  is  dead,  and  the  Second,  a 
very  worthy  Gentleman,  is  now  Colonel  in 
the  King's  Horse  Guards." 

De  Blainville  accepted  this  offer,  and 
starting  in  January,  1705,  spent  no  less  than 
four  years  in  visiting  "  Holland,  Germany, 
Switzerland  and  other  Parts  of  Europe,  but 
especially  Italy."  It  seems  very  odd  that 
this  very  learned  author's  '  Travels  '  have 
not  succeeded  in  rescuing  his  Christian 
name,  parentage,  &c.,  from  oblivion. 

But  perhaps  they  are  not  so  unknown  as 
they  would  seem  to  be  ? 

JOHN  B.  WAINE WRIGHT. 

ABOLITION  OF  SEX  DISQUALIFICATION. — 
Let  it  be  noted  that  for  the  first  time  in  the 
history  of  over  two  centuries  of  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries  of  London  a  woman  has  been 
present  at  a  meeting.  At  the  Ordinary 
Meeting  on  May  20, 1920,  Mrs.  G.  W.  Kinders- 
ley  attended  as  a  visitor.  Mrs.  Kindersley 
was  not  invited  to  speak,  and  offered  no 
observations.  She  wore  no  hat.  Ne  quid 
pereat.  OBSERVER. 

'  N.E.D.'  :  "  PLEW." — A  better  explana- 
tion of  the  meaning  of  this  word  than  that 
given  in  the  great  Dictionary  is  to  be  found 
in  Ruxton's  '  Adventures  in  Mexico  and  the 
Rocky  Mountains  '  (London,  John  Murray, 
1847),  p.  245  :— 

"  The  '  beaver '  is  purchased  at  from  two  to 
eight  dollars  per  pound  :  the  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany, alone  buying  it  by  the  pluie  or  '  plew,' 
that  is  the  whole  skin,  giving  a  certain  price  for 
skins,  whether  of  old  beaver  or  '  kittens.'  " 

T.  F.  D. 

THE  LONDON  UNIVERSITY. — The  intended 
return  of  the  University  to  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Gower  Street  has  occasioned  in  the 
newspapers  some  discussion  of  its  earliest 
years.  Apparently  the  writers  were  not 
familiar  with  the  principal  incidents  ;  not 
any,  for  example,  have  referred  to  Theodore 
Hook's  antagonism. 

In  John  Bull,  Dec.  26,  1825,  the  name 
"  Stinkomalee "  was  suggested  in  some 
humorous  verses  prefaced  by  these  lines  : — 

"  In  consequence  of  the  nature  of  the  property, 
the  first  act  of  the  council  has  been  to  give  a  new 
and  distinguishing  name  to  the  Institution — 
instead  of  the  London  College,  or  Carmarthen 
Street  University,  as  heretofore,  it  is  in  future  to 
be  called — Stinkomalee  !  " 

Again  on  Jan.  23,  1826,  there  are  more 
verses  '  To  the  Cockney  College,'  '  An 


12  S.  VI.  JUNES,  1920.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


271 


Invitation    to    Stinkomalee.'     This    is    the 

third  stanza  : — 

"  The  tinkers  soon  shall  worship  Pan — while  all 

the  London  shavers,  Sirs, 
Disdain    the    unread    Barbari,    their     quondam 

friends  ; 
The   cobblers,   at   Minerva's   lap  turn   sutors  for 

their  favours.  Sirs, 
And   leave   them,  untended,  in  their  stalls,  their 

soles  and  ends  ; 
The  milkmen  publish  scores  of  works  on  Blanco 

White  and  Paley, 
The   pastry-cooks  at   Tartarus  consign  their  ice 

and  jellies,  Sirs, 
And   oyster-girls   read   Milton's   works,    or   bias-  j 

phemies,  by  Shelly,  Sirs. 

Hun  Screepers  run,  'tis  now  the  time  for  lecturing 
Every  man  must  learned  be  in  these  evil  days. 

In  these  earlier  years  the  administration 
appears  to  have  been  subject  to  severe 
criticisms.  Before  me  is  a  letter  from 
Leonard  Horner  to  the  editor  of  The 
Spectator  inviting  a  thorough  investigation. 
Dated  from  the  University  Feb.  14,  1830,  it 
concludes  : — 

"  I  am  confident  that  you  are  a  sincere  friend 
to  the  university;  and  will  therefore  see  the 
importance  of  not  giving  publicity  to  inaccuracy 
in  any  shape." 

The  Iconography  of  the  early  University 
is  of  interest.  It  includes  a  large  oblong 
woodcut  view.  "  Presented  to  the  sub- 
scribers of  The  Weekly  Times,  on  Sunday, 
April  29,  1827." 

A  wash  drawing  by  Wilkins  the  architect 
showing  the  intended  right  wing  is  also 
before  me.  ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

TOWNLEY  HOUSE,  RAMSGATE.  (See  10  S. 
v.  109.). — Anent  this  historic  house,  in 
Chatham  Street,  many  may  regret,  as  I  do, 
to  read  that 

"  it  has  been  acquired  by  a  coach  and  motor-build- 
ing Company.  The  fine  old  elm  trees  in  the 
grounds  are  being  felled  preparatory  to  conversion 
into  carriage-bodies.  The  building  itself  will 
house  the  employees." 

Townley  House  was,  of  course,  the  residence 
for  a  time  of  Queen  Victoria  in  her  girlhood 
days,  and  it  has  often  been  suggested  that 
a  commemorative  tablet  might  we1!  have 
recorded  so  notable  a  fact.  Even  now  it 
is  not  too  late  to  repair  the  omission. 

CECIL  CLARKE. 

HURBECS. — In  a  French  version  of  the 
105th  psalm  I  find  verse  34  rendered  as 
follows  :  "II  commanda,  et  les  sauterelles 
vinrent,  et  les  hurbecs  sans  nombre."  The 
curious  word  hurbecs  is  not  in  Littre.  On 
referring  to  the  English  version  I  find  that 
it  means  "  caterpillars."  And  yet  my 


translation  was  printed  in  1919.  Probably 
it  is  an  old  Protestant  version,  though  there 
is  nothing  to  show  it,  except,  perhaps,  that 
it  has  no  imprimatur.  I  should  imagine 
that  there  is  not  a  single  word  in  the  Au- 
thorised Version  of  1611  that  would  not  find 
a  place  in  an  ordinary  English  dictionary  : 
the  mere  fact  that  a  word  was  used  in  the 
English  Bible  is  enough  to  give  it  a  locus 
standi  in  the  language.  Of  course,  the 
French  have  never  been  as  we  have,  the 
nation  of  one  book,  and  so  a  word  that  was 
perhaps  in  common  use  in  the  sixteenth 
century  and  was  good  enoiTgh  to  be  em- 
ployed by  the  Protestant  translators,  soon 
ceased  to  be  employed  at  all.  And  yet 
I  suppose  that  it  is  understood  by  the 
Frenchman  of  to-day. 

T.  PERCY  ARMSTRONG. 
Junior  Athenaeum  Club. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


AMBER. — Is  it  a  well-known  superstition 
that  amber  worn  round  the  neck  will  prevent 
the  wearer  from  catching  cold  ?  A  friend 
was  told  this  in  all  seriousness,  when  return- 
ing from  South  Africa  a  few  weeks  ago, 
and  as  she  takes  chills  very  easily  she  is 
trying  it,  with  good  results  so  far.  It  would 
be  interesting  to  know  where  and  how 
widely  this  superstition  is  believed  and  if 
amber  is  considered  a  remedy  for  any  other 
ailments.  J.  H.  H. 

NURSERY  TALES  AND  THE  BIBLE. — Is 
there  any  foundation  for  the  idea  that  some 
old  childien's  tales  are  corruptions  of  Bible 
stories— for  instance,  '  Jack  and  the  Bean- 
stalk '  from  the  story  of  Jacob's  ladder,  and 
'  Punch  and  Judy  '  from  Pontius  Pilate  and 
Judas  ?  I.  C. 

BOMBERS  IN  CHART.ES  II.'s  NAVY. — In 
Pepys's  '  Memoires '  in  the  '  Abstract  of 
the  Ships  of  War  and  Foreships  in  Sea-pay 
upon  the  18th  of  December,  1688  '- — appears 
a  "  bomber,"  the  Firedrake,  having  a  com- 
plement of  seventy -five  men.  Two  others, 
the  Portsmouth  and  the  Salamander,  are 
given  along  with  the  Firedrake  in  the  fuller 
'  List  and  State  of  the  Royal  Navy  '  in- 
cluded in  the  same  work. 

I  should  be  glad  of  a  full  description  of 
these  vessels.  What  size  and  sort  of  bombs 


272 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [12  s.vi.  JUNE  5,1020. 


•could  they  fire  ?  Are  they  the  first  of  their 
kind  ?  And  what  is  known  of  the  in- 
dividual history  of  these  three  bombers  ? 

E.  R, 

GRUNDY  FAMILY. — John  Grundy  of  Bolton, 
Lanes,  born  June  2,  1780,  died  Oct.  24, 
1843  ;  married,  April  18,  1805,  Elizabeth 
<born  Feb.  26,  1783,  died  April  10,  1824), 
daughter  of  Thomas  and  Ann  Leeming. 
He  was  the  son  of  James  and  Mary  Grundy. 
Accounts  of  his  sons  John  Clowes  Grundy 
and  Thomas  Leeming  Grundy  appear  in  the 
*  D.N.B.',  and  of  the  latter  only  in  Bryan 
and  Redgrave.  Redgrave  calls  T.  L.  Grundy 
the  son  of  "  Lieut.  Grundy."  Can  any 
reader  say  what  regiment  he  was  in,  or  give 
further  clues  as  to  the  earlier  history  of  this 
house  ?  TRIUMVIR. 

JAMES  GLENCAIRN  BURNS. — Am  I  correct 
in  assuming  that  James  Glencairn  Burns, 
youngest  son  of  Burns  the  poet,  married 
Mary,  sister  of  Edward  Beckett  ? 

TRIUMVIR. 

THRALE  FAMILY  AT  NOMANSLAND. — An 
ancient  manuscript  leaf  now  before  me 
reads  : — 

"  In  ye  last  year  or  two  of  Queen  Mary's  reign 
[  1556-8]  and  during  the  persecution  of  Eliztb.  Eliz- 
abeth was  under  ye  necessity  of  making  her  Escape 
from  Hatfield  or  Theobalds  to  Asheridge  or 
from  Asheridge  to  Hatfield  or  Theobalds  :  being 
pursued  and  nearly  taken  by  Queen  Mary's 
Emissarys,  she  dismounted  her  Palfry  or  Horse 
and  escaped  into  the  Barn  or  House  of  Mr.  Thrale 
of  Nomansland  where  she  was  concealed  for  sekeral 
days  and  escaped.  As  a  reward  Queen  Elizth,  on 
coming  to  the  Throne  gave  to  the  Thrale  family  as 
a  token  of  her  regard,  amongst  other  things,  Arms, 
A  broad  Arrow  &c." 

This  manuscript  leaf  and  a  portrait  of  a 
Mrs.  Thrale  holding  a  large  bird  with  a 
spread  wing,  belonged  to  Miss  Elizabeth 
Pemberton  White  of  St.  Albans.  She  was 
connected  with  the  Thrale  family  who  "  for 
centuries  "  farmed  lands  a  few  miles  north- 
east of  St.  Albans,  at  Sandridge,  until  about 
half-a-century  ago  ;  they  also  had  a  museum. 

By  hearsay  Mr.  Samuel  Wellingham  of 
Hammonds  married  a  Miss  Esther  Thrale  ; 
Mr.  Grindon  married  another  Miss  Thrale  ; 
Mr.  White  (son  of  a  White-Pemberton 
marriage)  married  their  daughter  Miss 
Grindon  :  of  this  marriage  one  daughter, 
Miss  E.  P.  White,  died  unmarried  ;  another 
daughter  married  Mr.  Gale,  whose  son 
Charles  Gale  married  Miss  Wood,  a  niece  of 
James  Wood,  the  banker  ;  and  a  son  James 
White  (born  1780,  died  1844)  married  1800-12 


in  Europe  Miss  Jeanne  Joubert,  daughter  of 
a  French  Huguenot,  whose  wife  was  Miss 
Bethia  Collins  :  of  their  large  family  one 
daughter  married  Mr.  Sergeant  at  the  Cape. 
Mr.  James  White  and  Mr.  Joubert  with  their 
families  were  amongst  the  1820  Cape 
settlers.  Their  lineage  and  Thrale  con- 
nexions I  now  seek  ;  registration  details  are 
lacking  and  desired.  Miss  E.  P.  White  died 
at  St.  Albans,  Jan.  25.  1864,  aged  86  years' 
One  monument  at  St.  Peters  in  St.  Albans 
covers  Miss  White  and  "  Matilda  Williams," 
who  died  Aug.  18,  1863,  aged  63  years,  and 
covers  also  a  legendary  romance  of  royalty. 

FRED.  W.  FOSTER. 
4,  Central  Hill,  S.E.I 9. 

A  "  CHINESE  "-GORDON  EPITAPH. — In  Sir 
Reginald  Wingate's  '  Madhiism  and  the 
Egyptian  Sudan  '  (1891),  there  is  an  epitaph 
'  For  the  grave  of  Gordon  '  (p.  200),  in  these 
lines,  signed  "  Tennyson  "  : — 
By  those  for  whom  he  lived  he  died.  His  land 

Awoke  too  late,  and  crowned  dead  brows  with 

praise. 
He,  'neath  the  blue  that  burns  o'er  Libyan  sand, 

Put  off  the  burden  of  heroic  days. 
There,  stung  by  death,  by  failure  justified, 
O,  never  proud  in  life,  lie  down  in  pride. 

Who  really  wrote  these  lines  ?  Tennyson's 
bibliographer,  Mr.  T.  J.  Wise,  and  his  son, 
the  present  Lord  Tennyson,  agree  that  they 
are  not  by  the  Laureate.  Without  recourse 
to  his  MS.,  not  at  the  moment  available,  Sir 
Reginald  Wingate  is  unable  to  satisfy  my 
curiosity.  J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

'  RHYMES  FROM  THE  COBBLER'S  LAP- 
STONE.' — What  was  the  name  of  the  author 
of  this  book.  In  1886  he  was  living  at 
14,  Sykes  Street,  Rochdale.  He  also  wrote 
'  Lines  on  General  Gordon's  Death,'  printed 
at  Stockport,  1886.  There  is  a  copy  in  the 
British  Museum,  but  not  in  the  Stockport 
Borough  Library,  the  librarian  of  which 
cannot  identify  the  author. 

J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

FUNERAL  PARLOUR. — I  have  before  me 
The  Natal  Mercury  of  Apr.  27,  1920,  in  which 
I  find  the  term  "  Funeral  Parlour  "  used  as 
the  name  of  a  place  of  assembly  for  mourners 
and  the  place  of  departure  for  funeral  pro- 
cessions. These  funeral  parlours  are  appar- 
ently provided  by  the  undertakers,  as 
appears  from  '  Funeral  Notices '  in  the 
advertisement  columns  of  this  Durban 
newspaper,  e.g.,  "  The  funeral  of  the  late 
will  leave  's  Funeral  Parlour. 


This    (Tuesday)   Morning   at    10.30   o'clock, 


12  S.  VI.  JUNES,  1920.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


273 


proceeding  to  the  Church  of  England 
Cemetery,  West  Street.  Friends  are  kindly 
invited  to  attend."  This  notice  is  signed 
by  one  who  describes  himself  as  "  Under- 
taker and  Prof.  Embalmer."  Another  ad- 
vertisement emanates  from  the  secretary 
of  a  Trade  Union  Order,  calling  upon  the 
"  brethern  of  the  Order  to  attend  the  funeral 

of  their  late  Brother  leaving  's 

Funeral  Parlour  at  10.30  o'clock." 

Is  the  provision  of  this  accommodation 
with  the  term  "  funeral  parlour  "  used  any- 
where else  ;  or  is  it  purely  confined  to  this 
colonv  ?  G.  YARROW  BALDOCK,  Major, 

South  Hackney. 

CORRESPONDING  RANK  IN  NAVY  AND 
ARMY. — Will  some  reader  tell  me  whether 
there  is  an  official  scale  of  comparative  ranks 
in  the  Navy  and  Army  ?  If  not,  roughly 
how  do  the  ranks  compare  ? 

ALFRED  S.  E.  ACKERMANN. 

[When  tho  titles  for  the  commissioned  ranks  of 
the  Royal  Air  Force  were  settled  last  summer, 
The  Times  (Aug.  4,  1919)  published  the  following 
table,  which  answers  this  query  : — 

Air  Force.  Xavy.  Army. 

Marshal  of  the  Air       {^St1   °f    the}    Reid-Marshal 
Air  Chief  Marshal          Admiral  General 

Air  Marshal  Vice  Admiral  Lieut.-General 

Air  Vice-Marshal  Rear- Admiral  Major- General 

-Air  Commodore  'Commodore  Brig.-General 

CJroup  Captain  "Captain  Colonel 

Whig  Commander         Commander  Lieut. -Colonel 

Squadron  Leader          Lieut.-Coinmander      Major 
Flight  lieutenant          Lieutenant  Captain 

^"oos^ell  <OTj     Sub-Lieutenant  Lieutenant 

Pilot  Officer  Midshipman  Sec.-Lieutenant] 

TRENT. — Any  information  about  the  fol- 
lowing members  of  this  family  would  be 
useful : 

(1)  John,    son    of   John   Trent   of   West- 
minster, who  was  educated  at  Westminster 
and  Qxieen's  College,  Oxford,  and  became  a 
D.C.L.  of  that  University  in  1793. 

(2)  and    (3)   Two   Trents,  who   were   ad- 
mitted to  Westminster  at  Christmas,   1807, 
one  of  whom  left  the  same  year,  and  the 
other  in  1808. 

(4)  F.  Trent,  who  was  admitted  to  West- 
minster, Jan.  6,  1807,  and  left  in  1816. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

OTWAY. — 1  should  be  glad  to  obtain  any 
information  about  the  following  Otways 
who  were  educated  at  Westminster  School : 

(1)  Charles,  admitted  1731,  aged  14. 

(2)  Eaton,  admitted  1731,  aged  10. 

(3)  Francis,  admitted  1740,  aged  9. 
(4    John,  admitted  1743,  aged  12. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 


SEVENTEENTH-CENTURY  TOKENS  :  MS. 
LIST. — I  have  owned  for  some  years  a 
copious  and  useful  MS.  volume  describing 
seventeenth-century  tokens :  (a)  in  alpha- 
betical order  ;  (b)  in  geographical  classifica- 
tion, with  additional  lists  of  those  named, 
with  (c)  initials  only  ;  (d)  in  partnerships 
and  finally  (e)  "  tokens  which  cannot  be 

;  regularly  classed."  This  really  important 
compilation  extends  to  nearly  500  pages  4to 
and  may  be  attributed  to  the  late  eighteenth 

'  century.  There  is  no  title-page  or  means  of 
identifying  the  writer  with  the  exception  of 

i  the  following  slight  clue.     It  was  formerly 

1  ia  the  Beaufoy  Library,  and  has  the  book- 

'  plate,    shelf    and    catalogue    indication    of 

i  Henry  B.  H.  Beaufoy,  F.R.S.  J.  H.  Burns 
in  his  Catalogue  of  the  Beaufoy  Tokens 
(1855)  says  (p.  83):— 

I  "  but  Snelling  referred  to  that  of  Mark  Cephas 

i  Tutet  as   the  most  copious   with  which  he   was 

!  acquainted.  • 

The    Tutet    collection    was    dispersed    in    1768 

i  and    compassed   about    1,800   pieces.     His    MSS. 

!  descriptive  of  those  tokens  and  of  his  other 
extensive  series  of  coins  frequently  quoted  by 

j  Gough  in  his  archaeological  publications  are  in  the 

!  writer's  possession." 

The  inference  is  that  the  volume  before 

;  me  is  that  indicated  by  Burn,  and  any- 
thing that  was  his  speedily  became  Beau- 

,  foy's,  as  he  was  that  merchant's  collector, 

!  hunter,  librarian,  and  collector  guide.  Will 
some  reader  informed  on  such  matters  help 

I  to  identifying  my  MS.  volume. 

ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

'  NORTHANGER  ABBEY,'  by  Jane  Austen, 
chap.  i.  : — 

"  [Catherine  Morland's]  father  was  a  clergyman, 
without  being  neglected,  or  poor,  and  a  very 
respectable  man,  though  his  name  was  Richard — 
and  he  had  never  been  handsome." 

Why  "  though  "  ? 

JOHN  CHARRINGTON. 

United  University  Club. 

IRISH  RECORD  OFFICE. — Can  any  one  say 
if  there  are  to  be  found  in  this  office  any 
Half  Pay  Lists  of  Military  Officers,  or  any 
stray  contemporary  Lists  of  Regiments, 
temp.  George  II.  ?  INQUIRER. 

MARQUIS  DE  VALADY. — He  twice  made  a 
stay  in  England — in  1786  and  in  1788-89. 
What  is  known  of  these  two  visits,  and,  in 
particular  about  the  time  he  spent  at 
Wapping,  and  about  his  relations  with 
Thomas  Taylor,  the  Platonist,  whose  guest 
he  was  during  the  winter  of  1788-89  ? 

CH.  JANY. 


274 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [12 s.vi. JUNES,  1920. 


COL.  THOMAS  HARDWJCK  SMITH. — I  seek 
genealogical  particulars  of  the  marriage  and 
descendants  of  Col.  Thomas  Hardwick 
Smith  of  the  West  Indian  Regiment,  a  son 
of  Thomas  Smith,  Esq.,  of  Jersey. 

He  was  born  about  1830,  and  was  living  in 
1905. 

Any  information  would  be  appreciated. 
REGINALD  SMITH. 

2,  Manor  Road,  Lewisham  High  Road,  S.E.  4. 

Two  OLD  PISTOLS. — I  have  recently  come 
into  the  possession  of  a  pair  of  old  pistols. 
On  each  is  affixed  a  silver  plate  with  the 
following  inscription  :  "  The  dying  gift  of 
Lieut.-Col.  R.  Place,  H.M.  41st  Regt.  to 
Lieut -.Col.  Welsh,  Commanding  the  Dooab 
Field  Force,  January,  1828." 

The  pistols  are  in  an  excellent  state  of 
preservation  and  the  maker's  name  is  James 
Thomson,  Edinburgh. 

I  shall  be  much  obliged  if  any  of  your 
readers   can   give   me   any   information   re- 
specting  the   two    officers    named,    or    any 
details  regarding  the  Dooab  Field  Force. 
PHILIP  H.  LEE. 

Poplar  Villas,  Huddersfleld. 

GEORGE  IV. — Can  any  reader  kindly 
supply  the  reference  to  an  authentic  record 
of  the  story  of  the  introduction  of  an 
irrelevant  passage  into  one  of  his  speeches 
in  the  House  of  Lords  ?  I  have  searched  the 
indexes  of  several  likely  books  in  vain. 

T.  F.  H. 

THE  PREFIX  "  HONORABLE."  (See  2  S. 
x.  494.). — The  following  query  appeared  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  of  Dec.  22,  1860,  and  I  am  not 
aware  that  it  has  ever  been  replied  to. 
Though  somewhat  after  date  I  too  should  be 
glad  of  the  solution  : — 

"  What  is  the  earliest  instance  of  the 
prefix  of  '  Honorable  '  having  been  adopted 
by  sons  of  peers,  and  what  authority  was 
there  for  that  assumption  ?  "  C. 

GUY  ROSLYN. — In  1876  was  published 
'  George  Eliot  in  Derbyshire,  by  Guy  Roslyn,' 
mainly  a  reprint  of  an  article  that  had 
appeared  in  London  Society.  I  have  always 
been  under  the  impression,  derived  from 
some  authentic  but  now  forgotten  source, 
that  the  author  was  Joseph  Hatton  (1841- 
1907).  The  work  is  mentioned  in  '  D.N.B.' 
sub  nom.  '  Cross,  Mary  Ann,'  but  not  in  its 
notice  of  Joseph  Hatton.  A  work  of  1910 
has  mention  of  one  G.  R.  Hatton  "  under 
the  nom  de  plume  of  Guy  Roslyn,"  as  then 
Jiving.  Can  the  apparent  confusion  be 


cleared  up,  and  the  authorship  of  1876 
assigned  ?  As  Joseph  Hatton  was  married 
in  1860,  the  "  Guy  Roslyn  "  of  sixteen  years 
later  could  not  have  been  a  son  ;  indeed,  the 
'  D.N.B.'  says  he  had  only  one  son,  who 
died  by  an  accident  in  1883.  '  George 
Eliot  in  Derbyshire  '  contains  an  advertise- 
ment of  '  Village  Verses,'  by  "  Guy  Roslyn." 

W.  B.  H. 

BENJAMIN  FARNWORTH,  who  was  Mayor 
of  Newark  1724  and  1737,  was  buried  Nov.27, 
1738.  Brass  near  font  in  parish  church 
Newark.  Who  were  his  parents  and  those  of 
his  wife,  who  was  buried  June  15,  1749, 
ibidem.  H.  PIRIE-GOBDON. 

NAIRNE  AND  ARNOTT. — William  Nairne  of 
Kirkhill,  co.  Perth,  married  Margaret  Arnott 
and  had  a  son  Thomas  Nairne,  afterwards  of 
Dunsinane,  who  was  created  a  baronet 
Mar.  1,  1703/4,  and  died  in  or  before  1721. 
What  was  the  family  and  parentage  of 
William  Nairne  and  of  Margaret  Arnott  ? 
H.  PIRIE -GORDON. 

20,  Warwick  Gardens,  Kensington,  W.  14. 

SPROT  OR  SPROAT. — What  is  the  origin 
and  meaning  of  this  personal  name  ?  Is 
there  an  older  form  of  it  ? 

"  The  first  bearing  the  surname  in  its 
integrity  was  Wulfric  Sprot,  Count  of 
Mercia,  who  founded  Burton  Abbey  (1002)." 
— v.  McKerlie,  '  Lands  and  their  Owners  in 
Galloway  '  (vol.  v.). 

In  the  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,'  Wulfric  is 
called  (alternatively)  Spot. 

So  far  as  I  am  aware  surnames  were  not 
in  use  at  that  early  period  of  English  history. 

JAMES  SPROAT. 

Rockville,  Castle-Douglas,  Scotland. 

RUE  DE  BOURG,  LAUSANNE. — Writing 
of  Lausanne  in  1705  De  Blainville  says 
('  Travels,'  vol.  i.  p.  363)  :— 

There  is  a  remarkable  Privilege  belonging  to  the 
Inhabitants  of  one  of  the  largest  Streets  of  this 
Place.  They  have  the  sole  Power  of  judging, 
condemning  or  absolving,  as  they  think  fit,  any  of 
them  that  has  committed  a  capital  Crime,  let  the 
nature  of  it  be  what  it  will." 

'  The  Swiss  Tourist '  (London,  1816),  at 
pp.  38,  39,  records  : — 

Criminal  cases,  after  having  been  examined  by 
a  particular  tribunal,  are  decided  by  an  assembly 
of  all  the  proprietors  of  houses  in  a  street  called 
De  Bourg.  The  origin  of  this  singular  regulation 
is  unknown. 

When  did  this  privilege  come  to  an  end  ? 
JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 


12  S.  VI.  JUNE  5,  1920.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


275 


PETLEY  FAMILY.- — I  should  be  glad  to  be 
told  of  any  families  of  Petley,  in  Kent  or 
elsewhere,  using  arms  and  crest,  and  to 
obtain  the  heraldic  descuption  of  these. 

LEONARD  C.  PRICE. 

Essex  Lodg?,  Ewell. 

AUTHOR  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED. — 

We  all  pearls  scorn 
Save  those  the  dewy  morn 
Congeals  upon  the  little  spires  of  grass. 

H.  A.  ST.  J.-M. 


ALTAR  TABLES. 

(12  S.  vi.   251.) 

FOR  the  change  in  shape  and  dimensions 
which  the  Christian  altar  has  undergone  in 
the  course  of  time,  and  for  the  causes  which 
led  to  the  change,  the  best  general  descrip- 
tion is  still  that  of  Edmund  Bishop  con- 
tributed to  The  Downside,  Review,  July,  1905, 
lately  republished  in  his  '  Historica  Liturgica' 
(Clarendon  Press,  1918).  Very  briefly  stated 
from  the  fourth  until ,  the  middle  of  the 
ninth  century  the  Christian  altar  was  not, 
as  at  the  present  day,  an  oblong  but  a  cube, 
either  solid  or  hollow  :  it  stood  free  so  that 
one  could  pass  round  it.  It  was  small,  for 
only  the  chalice  and  paten  and  the  linen 
cloths  necessary  for  the  Sacrifice  were  placed 
xipon  it.  The  accessories  such  as  crucifix, 
lights,  crowns,  &c.,  were  around  or  above 
it,  some  suspended  from  the  ciborium 
which,  raised  on  four  columns,  formed  a 
canopy  above  the  altar  and  gave  it  dignity. 

In  England  the  cube  was  the  earlier  type 
and  is  so  depicted  in  early  mediaeval  MSS. 
The  '  Tract  on  the  English  Altar,'  prepared 
by  Mr.  Hope  for  the  Alcuin  Club  (London, 
1899),  contains  illustrations  from  MSS. 
and  shows  the  cube  altar  persisting  to  the 
fourteenth  century.  The  altars  were  small, 
but  I  have  not  come  across  any  canon  of 
measurement.  From  a  tractate  mentioned ; 
by  Bishop  it  appears  that  in  the  early  part 
of  the  thirteenth  century  in  the  province  of 
Alsace  the  altars  were  cubes  3  feet  each! 
way,  the  mensa  projecting  about  4  inches  i 
all  round,  i.e.,  3  feet  8  inches  square.  This  j 
projection  was  probably  a  recent  innovation,  i 

At  the  beginning  of  the  ninth  century  a ! 
movement  took  place  which  was  to  have  a  j 
lasting  effect  upon  the  structure  of  the 
altar.  This  movement  was  the  "  transla- 
tions "-  and  "  elevations  "•  of  relics.  The  | 
relics  of  the  saints,  instead  of  being  kept  in 


the  old  system  of  confessions  and  tombs 
beneath  an  altar,  were  now  placed  in 
portable  shrines  and  raised  up,  put  above 
on  the  altar.  The  relic  shrine  being  placed 
at  the  back,  in  the  centre  of,  and  at  right 
angles  with  the  altar,  it  became  a  much  more 
imposing  structure  than  the  altar  itself 
which  often  appeared  as  if  it  were  only  the 
end  of  the  shrine.  The  ciborium  was  in  the 
way  and  was  removed  altogether  or  placed 
over  the  shrine  instead  of  over  the  altar, 
i  The  loss  of  the  ciborium  made  it  necessary 
'  to  place  the  lights,  crucifix,  &c.,  upon  the 
altar  itself.  The  want  of  more  room  and 
considerations  of  symmetry  led  to  the 
lengthening  of  the  mensa  of  the  altar  which 
henceforth  became  an  oblong.  This  is  true 
of  the  principal  altar  in  the  church,  and  up 
to  the  sixth  century,  at  least,  the  rule  was 
one  church  one  altar  ;  but  the  eighth  and 
ninth  centuries  saw  the  multiplication  of 
masses  and  the  institution  of  the  Missa 
privata,  which  led  to  the  crowding  of 
churches  with  a  number  of  small  altars 
most  of  which  must  have  been  only  just 
large  enough  for  their  purpose.  The  in- 
convenience resulting  from  this  arrange- 
ment (see  plan  of  St.  Gall,  ninth  century  in 
Bond's  '  Gothic  Architecture  in  England  ') 
led  to  the  great  era  of  church  rebuilding  in 
the  eleventh  and  twelfth  centuries.  With 
the  larger  churches  small  altars  were  na 
longer  ha  keeping  and  their  dimensions  were 
increased.  In  some  cases  they  became 
very  large,  for  instance,  Tewkesbury,  13  ft. 
8  in.  long.  In  the  small  parish  churches, 
however,  small  side  altars  still  remained, 
some  exceedingly  small  ;  illustrations  and 
measurements  may  be  found  in  '  The 
Chancels  of  English  Churches,'  by  Francis 
Bond  (Oxford  University  Press,  1916).  * 

There  has  not,  I  think,  been  any  law 
regulating  the  size  of  an  altar  issued  by  the 
Church,  but  the  third  Provincial  Council  of 
Milan  held  in  April,  1573,  under  the  Arch- 
bishop, Cardinal  Borromeo,  directed  that  the 
altare  majus  should  be  "  altitudine  cubitorum 
duorum  et  unciarum  octo  vel  ad  summum 
decem  ;  longitudine  cubitorum  quinque  ac 
plurium,  pro  ecclesiae  magnitudine ;  lati- 
tudine  vero  cubitorum  saltern  duorum  et 
unciarum  duodeeim."  The  altare  minus 
4J  cubits  long  and  2  wide  (Gavantus 
Appendix  ad  Rub.  Missalis  pt.  v.  in  '  The- 
saurus Sacrorum  Rituum,'  Milan,  1628). 
This  makes  the  high  altar  3  ft.  6  iti.  nigh  or 
at  most  3  ft.  7£  in.,  7£  ft.  long  or  longer  in  a 
large  church,  and  at  least  3  ft.  9  in.  wide  ;. 


276 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [12  s.vi.  JUNE  5,1020. 


A  side  altar  would  be  6  ft.  9  in.,  3  ft.  wide. 
These  measurements,  approved  by  the  Holy 
See,  were  only  a  provincial  regulation,  but 
have  since  been  adopted  by  most  writers  on 
liturgical  subjects  as  a  guide  for  the  con- 
struction of  an  altar. 

The  above  is  a  mere  sketch  of  the  salient ' 
points  determining  the  change  in  shape  of 
the  Christian  altar.     For  details  of  the  altar ' 
in   the   first   eight   centuries   I   would   refer ; 
any  one  interested   in  this  subject   to  the  j 
article    '  Autel,'    by    H.    Leclercq    in    '  Dic- 
tionnaire    d'Archeologie    chretienne    et    de  i 
Liturgie  '   (Paris,   Letouzay),  where  he  will 
find  much  valuable  information  and  a  very 
full  bibliography.  ROBY  FLETCHER. 

ST.    JOHN'S   HEAD    ALTAR-SLABS    (12    8. 
vi.  227). — The  following  is  taken  from  '  An  j 
Account  of  Mediaeval  Figure-Sculpture,'  by ! 
E.    S.    Prior    and    Arthur    Gardner    (1912),' 
p.  505:— 

The  chapman  of  cheap  retables  aspired  to 
nothing  beyond  the  manufacture  of  a  religious 
token.  A  forcible  illustration  lies  in  those  slabs 
of  alabaster  called  '  St.  John's  Heads,'  which 
represent  the  Saint's  head,  as  if  lying  in  a 
charger,  at  first  simply  rendered  and  with  the 
vigorous  if  mannered  technique  of  the  '  Martyr- 
dom '  tables.  Some  supplementary  figures  appear 
in  place  of  the  '  Lamb,'  as  first  shown.  The 
nude  '  Christ '  is  exhibited  as  nakedly  as 
the  latest  tables  of  the  '  Coronation  of  the  Virgin ' 
exhibit  Him.  Saints  and  angels  are  crowded 
in  on  all  sides,  and  the  execution  becomes  more 
and  more  careless  and  inexpert,  until,  as  we 
think,  some  of  these  St.  John's  Heads  may  illus- 
trate the  worst  performance  that  sculpture  reached 
in  mediaeval  practice.  Sir  W.  H.  St.-John  Hope 
has  shown  that  the  late  fifteenth-century  accounts 
of  Nottingham  mention  these  heads,  and  gives 
other  evidences  of  their  being  worked  in  that  city. 
They  were  made  up  like  a  small  retable  with  a 
framing  of  wood  and  folding  doors  painted  in  the 
fashion  of  that  at  La  Celle,  so  we  may  think  the 
latest  tables  also  came  from  Nottingham. 

Specimens     may    be    seen     in     various 
museums  such  as  the  Ashmolean  at  Oxford. 
A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

EMERSON'S  'ENGLISH  TRAITS'  (12  S. 
vi.  228,  257). — 4.  "  He  had  a  bearing  which 
was  appropriate  to  himself  and  his  rank  only, 
and  would  have  been  ridiculous  in  any  other 
man,"  says  Voltaire.  Saint-Simon  practi- 
cally says  as  much. 

14.  Evidently  the  Althrop  Library.  Ed- 
mund Spenser,  the  poet,  claimed  some 
relationship  with  the  Spencers  of  Althorp. 

21.  The  occasion  for  this  remark  reported 
by  Southey  is  said  to  have  been  the  boarding 
of  the  San  Josef  at  the  battle  of  Cape 


St.  Vincent.  After  Nelson's  death,  the  Dean 
and  Chapter  af  Westminster  Abbey  had  a 
funeral  effigy  of  the  hero  made  which  is  now 
to  be  seen  in  the  Islip  Chapel. 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

8.  This  must  be  intended  for  Sir  Edward 
Baytun  of  Spye  Park,  Chippenham. — Sidney 
in  his  '  Treatise  on  Government,'  says  "  in 
antiquity  of  possession  and  name,  few  of  the 
nobility  equal  this  family."  There  were 
several  Sir  Edward  Bayntuns,  Kts.,  but  the 
first  of  that  name  seated  at  Spye  Park 
was  Henry  VIII. 's  favourite,  and  it  is  said 
that  this  Sir  Edward  "  improved  and  con- 
verted the  lodge  into  a  mansion  house  "  in 
1652. 

His  descendant  John  Bayntun  of  Spye 
Park,  who  died  in  1717  without  issue,  lift  his 
estate  to  his  nephew,  Edward  Bayntun  Roltj 
of  Secombe  Park,  Herts,  M.P.  for  Chippen- 
ham, who  was  created  a  baronet  in  1762. 
His  only  son,  Sir  Andrew  Bayntun  Rolt,  of 
Spye  Park,  married  Lady  Mary  Coventry, 
and  at  his  death  in  1816,  the  baronetcy 
became  extinct  and  his  estates  devolved  on 
his  only  daughter  who  married  the  Rev. 
John  Starky,  rector  of  Charlinch. 

12.  p.  106,  1.  20.  Killas,  one  of  the 
most  important  rocks  in  Cornwall. 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

23.  Randolph  Gallery. — It  may  perhaps 
deserve  to  add  to  the  full  account  given 
about  Randolph  Gallery  that  the  cost  of  the 
completed  stately  building  in  Beaumont 
Street,  Oxford,  so  worthily  carried  out  for 
the  University,  according  to  Cockerell's 
architectural  design,  c.  eighty  years  ago, 
has  been  due,  besides  the  smaller  sum  owing 
to  Francis  Randolph,  to  the  larger  bequest 
of  Sir  Robert  Taylor.  This  architect,  who 
died  in  London  towards  the  end  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  had  left  his  property 
amounting-  to  80.000Z.  to  the  Uni- 
versity of  Oxford  to  found  an  institution 
for  promoting  the  study  of  modern  European 
languages  still  preserving  its  benefactor's 
name,  the  building  of  which  joined  together 
with  the  University  Gallery  (and  later  with 
the  Ashmolean  Museum)  has  been  the  out- 
come of  his  munificent  legacy.  H.  KREBS. 

WEARING  A  CROSS  ON  ST.  PATRICK'S 
DAY  (12  S.  vi.  209). — The  custom  of  wearing 
the  shamrock  as  a  badge  dates  from  1681. 
On  its  history  see  Adamnan's  '  Life  of  St. 
Columba,'  Clarendon  Press,  1894,  Introd. 
p.  xxx.  and  further  in  a  second  edition,  now 
in  the  press,  pp.  xxix,  246.  J.  T.  F. 


12  S.  VI.  JUNES,  1920.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


277 


WOODHOUSE'S  RIDDLE  (12  S.  vi.  252). — 
The  riddle  which  Mr.  Woodhouse  could  not 
remember  is  printed  as  Garrick's  in  the 
second  volume  of  '  The  New  Foundling 
Hospital  for  Wit.'  I  supplied  this  reference 
at  10  S.  ix.  317. 

Kitty,  a  fair  but  frozen  maid, 

Kindl'd  a  flame  I  still  deplore  ; 
The  hood-wink'd  boy  I  call'd  in  aid, 
Much  of  his  next  approach  afraid, 
So  fatal  to  my  suit  before. 

At  length,  propitious  to  my  pray'r, 

The  little  urchin  came  : 
At  once  he  sought  the  mid-way  air 
And  soon  he  clear'd  with  dexterous  care, 

The  bitter  relicks  of  my  flame. 

To  Kitty  Fanny  now  succeeds  ; 

She  kindles  slow  but  lasting  fires  ; 
With  care  my  appetite  she  feeds  ; 
Each  day  some  willing  victim  bleeds, 

To  satisfy  my  strange  desires. 

Say  by  what  title  or  what  name, 

Must  I  this  youth  address  ? 
Cupid  and  he  are  not  the  same, 
Tho'  both  can  raise  or  quench  a  flame — 

I'll  kiss  you  if  you  guess. 

The  answer  is  "  the  Chimney  Sweeper." 

EDWARD  BENSLEY. 
[PRINCIPAL  SALMON  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

JOHN  DE  BUBGO  (12  S.  vi.  209). — One 
naturally  turns  to  Ulysse  Chevalier.  He  has 
the  following  brief  notice  ('  Repertoire  des 
sources  historiques  du  moyen  age,  Bio- 
bibliographie,'  column  2470)  : — 

"  Jean  de  Peterborough  [Burgen.,  de  Burgo], 
chancel,  de  1'acad.  de  Cambridge,  f  a  Collingham 
1386." 

The  authorities  given  are  Quetif  and 
Echard's  '  Scriptores  ordinis  Praedicatorum 
recensiti  '  (1719-21)  i.  741,  and  Tanner's 
'  Bibliotheca  Britannico-Hibernica  '  (1748), 
431.  I  am  unable  to  consult  either  of  these 
works  at  the  present  moment.  There  is  not 
only  a  Collingham  in  Yorkshire  (W.R.),  but 
a  place  of  that  name  in  both  N.  and  S.  Notts. 

John  of  Peterborough  here  named  is  to  be 
distinguished  from  the  John  of  Peterborough 
who,  according  to  the  '  D.N.B.,'  "  must  be 
regarded  as  an  imaginary  person." 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

University  College,  Aberystwyth. 

THE  ITINERARY  OF  ANTONINUS  :  LONDON 
«o  YORK  (12  S.  vi.  252).— This  fourth- 
•century  authority  yields  particulars  of  three 
routes  from  London  to  Lincoln  and  of  two 
from  Lincoln  to  York.  Not  one  of  the  three 
is  direct.  Route  V.,  from  London  to 


Carlisle,  goes  through  Essex  and  Suffolk  by 
way  of  Chelmsford;  Colchester  and  Godman- 
chester  to  Lincoln  through  "  Causennae " 
(unidentified),  and  on  to  York  through 
Doncaster.  Route  VI.  goes  by  way  of  St. 
Albans  and  the  Watling  Street  to  High 
Cross  and  then  along  the  Fosse  Way  to 
'Leicester.  Thence  it  proceeds  through 
"  Verometum,"  "  Margidunum,"  "  Ad  Pon- 
tem,"  and  "  Crococalana "  to  Lincoln. 
Route  VIII.  from  York  to  London  passes 
through  Doncaster  to  Lincoln  and  on  to 
Leicester  through  "  Crococalana,"  "  Margi- 
dunum "  and  "  Vernemetum."  Antonine 
gives  no  indication  of  any  direct  route 
between  London  and  Lincoln. 

The  efforts  made  by  antiquaries  and 
historians  to  identify  the  five  stations 
whose  names  are  given  above  in  Latin  form 
proceed  upon  the  assumptions  :  (1)  that  the 
official  who  planned  these  routes  went  the 
direct  way,  and  (2)  that  that  was  the 
shortest.  ALFRED  ANSCOMBE. 

The  line  of  route  taken  by  the  '  Antonine 
Itinerary '  between  London  and  York  is 
that  of  Iter  VIII. — London  by  St.  Albans  ; 
Dunstable  ;  Fenny  Stratford  ;  Towcester  ; 
Weedon  ;  High  Cross,  Claybrooke  ;  Leicester  ; 
nr.  Willoughby,  Notts  ;  nr.  East  Bridgeford  ; 
Brough,  nr.  Collingham  ;  Lincoln  ;  Little - 
borough  ;  Doncaster  ;  Castleford  ;  York. 

There  was  a  station  at  Tadcaster  between 
Castleford  and  York.  It  is  mentioned  in 
the  Second  Itinerary,  but  strangely  enovigh, 
not  in  the  Fifth  and  Eighth  Itineraries. 

From  London  to  High  Cross,  Claybrooke, 
the  route  passes  over  Watling  Street.  From 
High  Cross  to  Lincoln,  over  the  Foss  Way. 

The  above  route  is  as  given  by  Camden, 
except  that  I  have  substituted  High  Cross, 
Claybrooke,  for  Cleycester,  as  the  point  where 
Watling  Street  and  the  Foss  Way  intersect. 
Is  there  a  place  of  that  name  now,  as  I  am 
unable  to  find  it  on  the  map  ? 

There  was  an  eastern  route  from  Lincoln 
to  York  along  Ermine  Street,  crossing  the 
Ouse  from  Winteringham  to  Brough,  and 
thence  through  Market  Weighton  or  God- 
manham,  and  Stantford  Bridge  (?).  North 
of  the  Ouse,  and  as  far  as  Stainford  Bridge 
(Derventio  ?)  the  route  is  conjectural,  and 
i  is  so  given  by  C.  H.  Pearson  in  his  Historical 
maps  of  England.  The  part  between  York 
and  Godmanham  is  included  in  the  First 
Itinerary.  H.  P..  HART. 

The  Vicarage,  Ixworth,  Bury  St.  Edmunds. 


278 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [  12  s.vi.  JUNE  5,1920. 


CONGBEVE'S  DRAMATIC  WORKS  (12  S. 
vi.  227). — Allusions  to  the  practice  of  note- 
taking  in  church  by  apprentices  are  numer- 
ous in  seventeenth-century  literature. 

In  '  A  Bartholomew  Fairing,'  1649,  Ralph 
Shorthand,  the  apprentice  of  Mr.  Woolastone 
is  introduced  in  the  second  act,  and  Mr. 
Learned  addresses  him  as  follows  : — 

"  Ralph  Shorthand  !  what  my  Stenoerraphicall 
Sermon  catcher,  my  Imp  of  Repetitions  and 
Conserves  (sic)  of  my  small  wares  of  Divinity, 
little  Pedlar  of  my  Dominical!  labours,  how  doest 
thou  sweet  youth  ?  " 

Dryden  complains,  in  the  Prologue  to 
'  The  Spanish  Fryar,'  1680,  that  the  vices 
and  follies  of  the  playgoing  public  change 
with  such  rapidity  : — 

. . .  .the  Poets  of  your  age 
Are  tyr'd,  and  cannot  score  'em  on  the  Stage, 
Unless  each  Vice  in  short-hand  they  indite, 
Ev'n  as  notcht  Prentices  whole  Sermons  write." 

John  Graunt,  the  statistician,  who  was 
bound  apprentice  to  a  haberdasher  of  small 
wares,  "  had  several  years  taken  sermon- 
notes,  by  his  most  dextrous  and  incom- 
parable faculty  in  short-writing  "  (Wood's 
'  Ath.  Oxon.,'  ed.  Bliss,  i.  712). 

W.  J.  CARLTON. 

47,  Ravenswood  Road,  Balham,  S.W.12. 

The  Naked  Prince  was  the  subject  of  a 
notice,  undated,  but  probably  belonging  to  a 
period  near  the  end  of  the  seventeenth 
century.  I  extract  the  following  : — 

"  This  famous  Painted  Prince  is  the  first  wonder 
of  the  age,  his  whole  body  (except  face,  hands,  and 
feet)  is  curiously  and  most  exquisitely  painted  or 
stained,  full  of  variety  of  invention,  with  prodigi- 
ous art  and  skill  performed.  Insomuch  that  the 
ancient  and  noble  mystery  of  painting  or  staining 
upon  humane  bodies  seems  to  be  comprised  in  this 
one  stately  piece. 

"  He  will  be  exposed  to  publick  view  every  day 
from  the  1 6th  of  this  instant  June,  at  his  lodgings  at 
the  Blew  Boar's  Head,  in  Fleet  Street,  near  Water 
Lane  ;  where  he  will  continue  for  some  time  if  his 
health  permit." 

For  a  full  and  very  interesting  account  of 
this  pictorial  personage,  see  Chamber's 
'  Book  of  Days,'  under  date  Oct.  16. 

Upminster.  R-   H.   ROBERTS. 

CORRIE  OR  CORRIE-FISTER  (12  S.  vi.  251). — 

This  term  is  usually  written  "  car "  or 
"  ker,"  both  forms  being  given  in  Jamieson's 
'  Dictionary,'  as  is  also  "  ker-handit  "  =  left- 
handed.  It  appears  to  be  a  survival  of  the 
Gaelic  cearr,  left  (in  modern  Gaelic  also 
meaning  awkward).  O'Reilly's  '  Irish-Eng- 
lish Dictionary  '  gives  "  cearr  left-handed, 
wrong."  HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

Monreith. 


T.  F.  D.  says  he  has  failed  to  find  these 
words  in  Jamieson's  '  Scottish  Dictionary/ 
No  wonder.  They  are  not  there.  He  will, 
however,  find  "  ker,"  "  kar,"  "  cair,"  "  caar,' 
"  carry,"  all  meaning  the  same  thing,  left- 
handed.  Jamieson  gives  a  quotation  from 
Skene's  '  De  Verb.'  signif.  :  "  Upon,  his  right 
|  hand  was  ....  Upon  the  ker  and  wrang  side 
was  placed  .  .  .  ."  It  is  derived  from  the 
Gaelic  cearr,  wrong  or  awkward.  An  taobh 
cearr  is  the  wrong  side,  cearr  lamhach  is  left 
handed,  and  so  on.  J.  L.  ANDERSON. 

Edinburgh. 

THE  AUSTRALIAN  BUSH  (12  S.  vi.  210, 
255).- — Having  spent  many  years  in  the 
"  Australian  Bush  "  so-called,  perhaps  I  may 
be  able  to  answer  MR.  ACKERMANN'S  ques- 
tion. The  term  "  Australian  Bush "  is 
intended  to  apply  to  those  sections  of  the 
country  which  are  remote  from  the  large 
towns,  and  applies  equally  to  timbered 
country,  untimbered  country,  and  country 
covered  by  stunted  vegetation  called 
"  scrub." 

There  is  no  actual  "  bush  "  resembling, 
for  instance,  the  Indian  jungle.  A  drover, 
shearer,  or  station-hand  will  say,  "  I  am 
working  in  the  Bush,"  meaning  that  he  does 
not  work  in  towns  or  on  farms,  but  upon 
uncultivated  grazing  land. 

J.  MURRAY  ALLISON. 

The  word  bush,  as  a  noun,  has  three 
slightly  different  meanings.  The  city- 
dweller  calls  the  far-away  back-blocks,  with 
their  scattered  townships  (villages),  "  the 
bush."  The  inhabitant  of  one  of  these 
little  townships  means,  by  "  the  bush,"  the 
more  distant  parts  of  the  country  around 
him;  whilst  the  man  who  works  on  cattle 
or  sheep  stations  means  the  unclaimed 
tracts  outside  his  own  run.  Broadly  speaking 
it  means  wild,  uninhabited  country.  A 
person  who  wanders  or  loses  his  way  is  said 
to  be  "  bushed."  A.  H.  DINSMORE. 

The  "  Bush,"  covering  the  tracts  of  country 
so  called,  is  in  some  parts  composed  of  dense 
foliage,  plants  so  intertwined  as  to  make  it 
difficult  of  progress,  either  walking  or  riding. 
In  other  parts  the  land  is  more  open — • 
grass  grown,  with  giant  trees  like  iron  bark 
tree,  acacias,  mimosa,  bottle  tree,  blue-gum 
(eucalyptus)  grass-trees,  wild  cherry,  &c. 
I  lived  in  the  Bush  for  a  few  years  on  one  of 
our  properties — thermometer  117  degs.  in 
the  shade  sometimes. 

The  Bush,  in  general,  is  country  when  some 
considerable  distance  away  from  main 


1-2  !=!.  VI.  JUNES,  1920.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


279 


towns.  Anthony  Trollope  stayed  with  us 
in  the  Bush.  He  was  travelling  through 
Queensland,  gleaning  information  before 
writing  his  book.  E.  L.  WIENHOLT. 

7,  Shooter's  Hill  Road,  Blackheath. 

WAS  DOCTOR  JOHNSON  A  SMOKER  ?  (12  S. 
vi.  206). — There  is  a  reference  to  this  in  a 
letter  from  the  Rev.  George  Butt  of  Lich- 
field,  published  in  the  '  Garrick  Corre- 
spondence.' Butt,  who  was  the  intimate 
friend  of  Garrick,  and  probably  of  Johnson 
also,  as  they  were  all  Lichfield  men,  wrote  a 
long  and  gossiping  letter  to  the  actor  on 
Mar.  22,  1777;  in  which  he  says,  after  some 
remarks  on  Socrates  and  Euripides  : 
"  There's  for  you  !  Give  this  letter  to  Dr. 
Johnson  to  light  his  pipe  by." 

WILLIAM  T.  WHITLEY. 

THE  CAVEAC  TAVERN  (12  S.  v.  170,  216).— 
In  the  Transactions  of  the  Quator  Coronati 
Lodge,  vol.  xix.,  there  is  an  illustration  of 
the  Caveac  Tavern  which  stood  next  to  the 
Church  of  St.  Peter  Benet-Fink. 

ANDREW  OLIVER. 

There  is  much  on  its  subject  and  history 
in  '  The  Origin  and  History  of  an  Old 
Masonic  Lodge,  The  Caveac,  No.  176,'  by 
Mr.  John  Percy  Simpson,  London,  1905. 

W.  B.  H. 

SCOTTISH  BISHOPS  (12  S.  vi.  208).-.- 
Perhaps  by  "  sees  of  the  Church  of  England 
in  Scotland  "  is  meant  the  post-Reformation 
Scottish  Episcopal  Church  :  but  the 
"  foundations  "  of  these  go  back,  of  course, 
to  much  earlier  days— some  to  the  twelfth 
century,  a  few  to  the  eleventh  and  eighth 
centuries. 

The  late  Bishop  Dowden  of  Edinburgh 
compiled  an  exhaustive  and  highly  interest- 
ing list  of  the  bishops  of  each  Scottish  See 
down  to  the  Reformation,  with  short 
biographical  sketches.  In  an  appendix 
to  this  work,  the  table,  as  regards  the  sees 
of  Aberdeen  and  Moray,  is  brought  down  to 
the  year  1906. 

The  compilation  referred  to  is  '  The 
Bishops  of  Scotland,'  by  the  late  John 
Dowden,  Bishop  of  Edinburgh;  edited  by 
J.  Maitland  Thomson.  Glasgow,  James 
Maclehose,  1912.  C.  J.  TOTTENHAM. 

Diocesan  Library,  Liverpool. 

There  are  no  "  sees  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land in  Scotland."  The  sees  referred  to  are 
those  of  the  Episcopal  Church  of  Scotland. 
There  are  also  sees  of  Roman  Catholic 
Bishops.  J.  T.  F. 


FRAMES  (12  S.  vi.  190). — If  PEREGRINUS 
will  visit  the  British  Museum,  he  will  find 
an  early  example  of  a  panel-portrait,  com- 
plete with  frame,  in  the  room  of  Greek  and 
Roman  Life  (table  case  J.).  The  guide 
description  is  adequate  for  brief  reference  : 
"It  is  of  the  kind  known  as  an  '  Oxford ' 
frame,  with  keyed  double  mortice  joints,  a 
groove  for  a  pane  of  glass,  a  half-mitred 
inner  frame,  and  a  rough  cord  for  suspen- 
sion.' F.  GORDON  ROE. 

Arts  Club,  40,  Dover  Street,  W.I. 

WHITE  WINE  (12  S.  vi.  209,  234).— There 
were  several  sorts  of  white  wine  in  use  in 
England  in  the  eighteenth  century.  In  a 
single  page  of  a  Dispensatory  of  the  period 
I  find  white  Rhenish  wine,  Spanish  white 
wine,  and  white  wine,  without  qualification, 
ordered.  In  another  book  of  the  same  kind 
and  of  nearly  the  same  date  white  Port  and 
French  white  wine  appear.  In  the  formula 
of  the  latter  work  vin.  alb.,  vin.  alb.  Portuan. 
vin.  Hispan.,  vin.  Canariensis  are  all  pre- 
scribed, as  well  as  vin.  alb.  Rhenani. 

C.  C.  B. 

THE  THREE  WESTMINSTER  BOYS  (12  S. 
vi.  88,  215). — Your  correspondent  in  his 
reply  hereto  says  Poole  "  does  not  state 
which  vol.  iii.  of  Tait's  Edinburgh  Magazine 
is  referred  to."  This  is  exactly  what  Poole 
.does  do,  and  his  chronological  conspectus  of 
the  periodicals  indexed,  at  the  commence- 
ment of  each  volume  of  his  index,  could  not 
be  improved  upon,  and  as  a  constant  user  of 
it,  I  should  like  to  bear  testimony  to  its 
accuracy  and  extreme  utility.  Mrs.  John- 
stone's  story  will  be  found  on  page  784  of 
vol.  iii.,  1833,  as  given  by  Poole  in  his 
conspectus.  ARCHIBALD  SPARKE. 

PILGRIMAGES  AND  TAVERN  SIGNS  (12  S. 
vi.  230). — There  can  be  little  doubt  that 
many  old  tavern  signs  owe  their  origin  to 
names  given  to  houses  which  were  stopping- 
places  of  Pilgrims,  and  according  to  an 
interesting  chapter  on  Hospices  in  Maskell 
and  Gregory's  'Old  Country  Inns  '  (1912), 
the  Pilgrims  to  Canterbury  taxed  all  avail- 
able resources  for  shelter  and  sustenance, 
and  so  a  special  form  of  lodging-house  had 
to  be  devised, — half  inn,  half  charitable 
institution.  Such  there  are  at  Rochester 
(George  Inn),  St.  Albans,  Ospringe,  near 
Faversham  (Ostrich,  Crown,  and  Ship), 
Glastonbury  (George),  Wymondham  (Green 
Dragon),  Dover  (Maison  Dieu). 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE. 


280 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       M.S.  v  1. 


We  have  in  the  North  of  France,  a  number 
of  places  with  both  an  hospital  and  an  inn 
for  the  pilgrims  to  St.  James,  the  first  being 
reserved  for  the  poor,  the  inns  rather  used, 
it  seems,  by  well-to-do  people.  A  list  of 
English  localities  with  such  inns  or  any  other 
with  signs  likely  connected  with  pilgrimages 
would  greatly  oblige.  PIERRE  TURPIN. 

MR.  HILL  '  ON  A  DAY  OF  THANKSGIVEING  ' 
(12  S.  vi.  222). — I  think  it  likely  that  the 
author  of  the  sermon  is  Thomas  Hill,  of 
Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge,  B.A.  1622,! 
M.A.  1626,  rector  of  Tychmersh  in  North- 
amptonshire, 1633,  one  of  the  assembly  of 
divines,  a  frequent  preacher  before  the  Long 
Parliament.  He  was  incorporated  at  Oxford 
as  M.A.,  July  9,  1622.  (Hence  the  reference 
in  the  sermon  to  the  Friday  fasts  at  Oxford.) 
He  was  intended  as  Master  of  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge,  and  vice -Chancellor  of  the  said 
University.  Wood,  ('Fasti,'  i.  403).  Mr. 
Worthington  would  in  that  case  be  John, 
also  of  Emmanuel  College,  incorporated  at 
Oxford  as  B.D.,  Aug.  30,  1649,  afterwards 
"  in  the  time  of  the  usurpation  "  Master  of 
Jesus  College,  Cambridge  (Wood,  '  Fasti,' 
ii.  125).  JOHN  R.  MAGRATH. 

Queen's  College,  Oxford. 

He  may  be  the  Will  Hill,  a  Puritan  mer- 
chant of  London,  who  ruined  himself  by 
lending  money  to  the  Parliament,  and  who 
is  alluded  to  in  Cromwell's  letter  to  Lord 
Wharton  ;  for  which  see  Carlyle's  '  Oliver 
Cromwell,'  vol.  ii.  p.  49,  Chapman  &  Hall's 
edition  ;  a  Dr.  Thomas  Kill,  Master  of 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  is  also  men- 
tioned at  vol.  i.  p.  313  of  the  same  work. 

N.  W.  HILL. 

BATS:  HAIR  (12  S.  v.  210). — In  the 
Chinese  encyclopaedia  '  Yuen-kien-lui-han,' 
1703,  torn.  ed.  xlvii.,  Liu  I-King's 
'  Yu-ming-luh,'  written  in  the  fifth  century 
A.D.,  is  thus  quoted  : — 

"  About  the  beginning  of  the  Tsung  dynasty 
(421  A.D.),  it  happeried  in  the  province  of  Hui-nan 
that  nightly  an  unknown  being  came  to  cut  off 
many  persons'  hair.  Chu  Tan,  the  governor, 
saying  he  knew  how  to  discover  it,  daubed  walls 
with  bird-lime  in  good  quantity.  That  evening  a 
bat  as  big  as  a  cock  was  thus  caught.  Killing  the 
animal,  he  put  a  stop  to  the  mischief,  and,  after 
searching,  found  the  locks  of  several  hundred 
men  which  it  had  accumulated  under  rafters." 

For  the  details  of  the  so-called  hair- 
cutting  devilry  of  the  Japanese  and  Chinese, 
see  Kitamura's  '  Kiyu  Shoran,'  1830. 

KUMAGUSU  MlNAKATA. 
Tanabe,  Kii,  Japan. 


TENNYSON  ON  TOBACCO  (12  S.  vi.  190, 
234). — Other  references  to  smoking  are  to  be 
found  in  Tennyson's  poems  : — • 

Sottin'  thy  braains 

Guzzlin'   an'   soakin'    an'   smoakin'   an'   hawmin' 
about  i'  the  laanes. 

'  The  Northern  Cobbler,'  st.  iv. 
But  I  wur  awaake, 
An'  smoakin'  an'  thidkin'  o'  things.    . 

'  Owd  Roa,'  st.  xvii. 

Perhaps  one  might  add  the  "  carved 
cross-pipes  "  at  the  end  of  '  Will  Water- 
proof.' EDWARD  BENSLY. 

It  may  interest  your  correspondent  to 
know  that  there  is  no  entry  under  tobacco 
in  '  A  Concordance  to  the  Poetical  and 
Dramatic  Works  of  Tennyson,'  by  A.  E. 
Baker,  an  exhaustive  work  of  over  1200  pp. 
in  double  columns  published  in  1914. 

H.    TABLE Y-SOPER. 

University  College,  Exeter. 

A  SEVENTEENTH-CENTURY  BOOKSELLERS' 
LABEL  (12  S.  vi.  205). — "  Prospectives  "  is 
an  old  word  for  spectacles. 

"  Spirit  of  scurvy-grass  "  was  a  volatile 
oil  distilled  from  the  cochelaria  ojficinalis  or 
spoon- wort,  a  plant  that  grows  on  rocks  near 
the  sea,  has  an  acrid,  bitter  taste,  and  when 
eaten  raw  as  a  salad,  was  considered  an 
excellent  remedy  for  the  scurvy.  I  have 
^een  unable  to  ascertain  what  the  spirit  was. 
used  for. 

The  first  quotation  for  "  fountain  pens  "  in 
the    '  N.E.D.'    is   from   the    '  Dictionary  of 
Mathematical  and  Physical  Science,'  1823. 
JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

If  the  author  will  refer  to  the  Cantor 
Lectures  on  '  Reservoir,  Stylographic  and 
Fountain  Pens,'  delivered  by  myself  before 
the  Royal  Society  of  Arts  in  January  and 
February,  1905,  he  will  find  at  the  end  an 
illustration  of  a  fountain  pen  which  was 
taken  from  a  volume  published  in  1723r 
being  a  translation  from  the  French  of 
Monsieur  Bion's  work  on  Mathematical 
Instruments — the  date  of  publication  of 
the  original  I  do  not  know,  but  presumably 
it  was  some  years  before  the  translation. 
The  pen  was  called  "  plume  sans  fin." 

JAMES  P.  MAGINNIS. 

1 1  Carteret  Street,  S.W.  1. 

THE  "Bio  FOUR"  OF  CHICAGO  (12  S. 
vi.  88,  238). — -An  additional  report  of  the 
Federal  Trade  Commission  made  public  in 
Washington  to-day  (May  15),  mentions  the 
Chicago  meat-packers  as  "  the  Big  Five," 


I.'  S.  VI.  JUXKO.  1920.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


281 


and  names  them  :  Morris  &  Co.,  Wilson  & 
Co.,  Cudahy  Packing  Co.,  Armour  &  Co., 
and  Swift  &  Co. 

The  "  Big  Four "  mentioned  in  Mr. 
Kennedy  Jones's  book,  to  which  your  corre- 
spondent refers,  must  have  been  simply  a 
lapsus  calami,  as  the  original  Congressional 
investigations  included  the  five  packers 
mentioned  above.  ALFRED  FOWLER. 

Kansas  Cit\,  Missouri,  U.S.A. 

BISHOPS  OF  DROMORE.  FIFTEENTH  CEN- 
TURY (12  S.  vi.  229,  261).— Thomas,  Lord 
Bishop  of  Dromore  was  instituted  to  the 
Rectory  of  Marsham,  Norfolk,  in  October, 
1461,  resigning  the  vicarage  of  the  adjoining 
parish  of  Aylsham  in  exchange.  Possibly 
other  occupants  of  the  see  held  English 
benefices.  A.  T.  M. 

EVANS  OF  THE  STRAND  (12  S.  vi.  252). — 
Robert  Harding  Evans  of  Pall  Mall,  who 
died  Apr.  25,  1857,  was  admitted  to  West- 
minster School,  May  23,  1788.  As  no 
Charles  Evans  appears  in  the  Admissions  to 
the  School  I  should  be  glad  to  know  what 
evidence  your  correspondent  has  for  thinking 
that  he  was  ever  there.  Thomas  Evans, 
born  Sept.  8,  1804,  was  admitted  July  17, 
1815,  and  William  Evans,  born  July  9,  1808, 
was  admitted  May  25,  1818.  As  the  ad- 
missions of  this  date  do  not  give  the  parent- 
age of  the  boys  I  should  be  glad  to  know 
whether  your  correspondent  can  identify 
them  as  the  sons  of  R.  H.  Evans. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

CLERGYMEN  AT  WATERLOO  (12  S.  vi. 
39,  97). — It  appears  very  doubtful  if  the 
Rev.  Wyndham  Madden  was  at  Waterloo — 
probably  not.  In  my  father's  book  '  Lord 
Seaton's  Regiment  at  Waterloo '-  (vol.  ii. 
p.  17),  he  refers  to  Mr.  Madden  as  having 
"  served  with  credit  in  the  43rd  Light 
Infantry  during  the  greater  part  of  the 
Peninsular  War  and  as  having  retired  and 
taken  orders." 

Had  Mr.  Madden  been  at  Waterloo  I  feel 
sure  that  my  father  would  have  mentioned 
the  fact.  S.  LEEKE. 

17  Old  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn. 

DAVID  HUMPHREYS  (12  S.  vi.  149,  198, 
217). — David  Humphreys  was  born  at  Derby, 
Connecticut,  July  10,  1752,  and  died  at 
New  Haven,  Conn.,  Feb.  21,  1818. 

His  great-grandfather,  Michael  Humphrey, 
an  early  settler  of  Windsor,  Conn.,  was  son 
of  Samuel  and  Susanna  Humphrey  of  Lyme 
(Dorset),  and  brother  of  Samuel  Humphrey, 


merchant,     of     St.     Malo,     Brittany.     See 

'  Life  and  Times  of  David  Humphreys,'  by 

i  Frank  L.  Humphreys,  2  vols.,  Putnam,  1917. 

M.  RAY  SANBORN. 
Yale  University  Library. 

BULLS  AND  BEARS  (12  S.      vi.      249). — 
J.   R.   H.   agrees  with  the   '  New     English 

;  Dictionary  '  in  his  account  of  the  origin  of 
the  Stock  Exchange  use  of  the  word  "  bear," 
and  this,  doubtless,  is  the  last  word  on  the 
subject.  Neither,  however,  give  any  ex- 
planation of  the  tise  of  "  bull  "  in  the  sense 
of  "  speculator  for  a  rise."  I  had  always 
supposed  that  the  way  in  which  the  two 
animals  deal  with  their  enemies  had  supplied 
the  contrast.  The  bear  "  hugs "  its  prey 
and  so  brings  it  "  down  "  ;  the  bull  by  the 
use  of  his  horns  sends  its  prey  "  up,"  I  do 
not  think  that  I  have  seen  this  anywhere  in 

1  print.  JOHN  R.  MAGRATH. 

Queen's  College,  Oxford. 

OLD  STAINED  GLASS  (12  S.  vi.  188,  231).— 

1.  Whilst  MR.  DE  COUTEUR  kindly  explains 
I  the   dispersal   and   present   whereabouts    of 

some  of  the  missing  glass  from  Winchester, 

i  can  no  one  tell  me  of  any  other  instances 

i  where  ancient  glass  exists,  which  is  reputed 

•  to  have  originally  come  from  Winchester  ? 

MR.   DE  COUTEUR  states  that  the  glass  at 

Bradford  Peverell  was  given  to  the  rector 

i  in  1850,  by  his  father  Dr.  Williams,  Warden 

[  of  New  College  from  1840  to  1860.     Is  not 

this  a  slight  error — for  was  not  the  glass 

given  to  the  Rector  of  Bradford  Peverell  by 

his  uncle  the  Warden  of  Winchester  College  ? 

2.  Can  any  member  of  the  Shropshire  or 
|  Herefordshire    Archaeological     Society    and 

j  the  Woolhope  Field  Club  explain  on  what 
j  grounds    certain    particular-  figures    in    the 
j  Ludlow    windows    are       claimed       by     Mr. 
I  Weyman,  in  his  '  Glass  in  Ludlow  Church,' 
pp.   11  and  21,  as  having  come  from  Win- 
chester  (notably   St.    George   and   St.    Bar- 
bara)   all    available    evidence    tending    to 
prove  otherwise. 

3.  Perhaps  Mr.  Beddoes  the  Shrewsbury 
archaeologist  could  help  in  tracing  and  in- 
vestigating  any   reputed    glass    from    Win- 
chester in  the  Shrewsbury  district  ;  and  also 
in  investigating  the  End  (in  what  year  ?)  of 
Messrs.   Betton  &   Evans,   the   Shrewsbury 
stained  glass  firm.     Where  were  their  works, 
and  does  a.ny  catalogue  exist  of  the  sale  of 
their   effects,    or   any   record    of   old   glass 
acquired  by     or     sold     by     them  ?     What 
became  of  their  business  and  the  books  of 
the  firm  ? 


282 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.-       [12  s.vi.  JUNE  5,1020. 


Any  information  on  these  points,  helping 
to  trace  more  of  the  lost  and  scattered 
Winchester  glass,  will  be  of  the  greatest 
value.  I  am  looking  forward  with  interest 
to  MB.  JOHN  DE  COUTEUR'S  book,  '  Ancient 
Glass  in  Winchester,'  published  by  Messrs. 
Warren  &  Sons  of  Winchester,  which 
I  understand  is  just  ready. 

WM.  M.  DODSON. 

55  Broad  St.,  LucUow. 

CAROLINE  KOBEKT  HERBERT  (12  S.  vi.  250) 
was  the  third  son  of  Hon.  William  Herbert, 
who  was  the  fifth  son  of  Thomas  (Herbert), 
8th  Earl  of  Pembroke.  He  was  born 
Sept.  28,  1751,  and  owed  his  name,  Caroline, 
to  the  fact  that  he  was  godson  of  Queen 
Caroline,  wife  of  George  II. 

He  was  admitted  to  Eton  College  as  an 
oppidan,  Jan.  18.  1765,  but  must  have  left 
the  school  very  soon  afterwards.  He  matri- 
culated at  Glasgow  University  in  1770  ; 
became  ensign  in  the  32nd  Foot,  Jan.  1, 
1773,  but  his  name  is  not  in  the  Army  List 
of  1775.  He  was  admitted  a  fellow- 
commoner  at  Clare  Hall,  Cambridge,  July  5, 
1780  ;  LL.B.,  1787  ;  he  was  chaplain  to  the 
1st  Dragoon  Gxiards,  1780-82,  and  sub- 
sequently rector  of  East  Woodhay  ;  he  died 
Feb.  2,  1814. 

I  cannot  think  of  any  other  instances  of 
boys  receiving  the  name  of  Caroline, 
there  are  instances  of  boys  being  named 
Anne,  e.g.,  Lord  Anne  Hamilton,  son  of  the 
4th  Duke  of  Hamilton,  a  godson  of  Queen 
Anne.  R.  A.  A.-L. 

LATIN  AS  AN  INTERNATIONAL  LANGUAGE 
(12  S.  vi.  202,  234,  261). — For  many  years, 
in  the  eighties  and  nineties  of  last  century, 
I  was  official  interpreter  to  British  Settle- 
ments in  the  Mediterranean  district,  and 
was  often  called  on  to  act  at  both  Civil  and 
Criminal  Courts,  where  "  foreigners "  were 
the  litigants.  Once  in  Rome  when  an 
Austrian  priest  and  an  Italian  priest,  were 
plaintiff  and  defendant  respectively,  when 
the  Italian  official  interpreter  had  failed  to 
make  both  parties  xinderstand,  the  official 
English  interpreter  was  summoned,  and 
although  both  parties  were  well  educated 
priests,  it  was  only  by  Latin  that  I  could 
hold  intelligible  conversation.  Again  in 
Alexandria  (Egypt)  when  an  Egyptian 
Government  official  and  a  Greek  priest  failed 
to  understand  each  other,  it  was  only  by 
Latin  that  I  was  enabled  to  make  each  one 
know  what  was  wanted.  On  another  occa- 
sion four  intelligent  men,  a  Spaniard,  a 


Greek,  an  Italian,  and  a  Morocco  State 
official,  knowing  only  their  own  language, 
were  at  loggerheads,  and  appeared  before 
the  Chief  Justice  of  Gibraltar,  who  failed, 
through  his  different  interpreters,  to  under- 
stand, and  make  each  one  understand. 
The  English  "man  of  "languages "  was 
summoned  from  Malta,  and  conveyed  in  a 
British  man-of-war  to  unravel  the  story 
in  which  exploit  Latin  played  a  prominent 
part.  J.  W.  F. 

DICKENS'S  MEDICAL  KNOWLEDGE  (12  S. 
vi.  252). — A  passage  in  '  Charles  Dickens. 
The  Story  of  his  Life,'  by  the  author  of 
'  The  Life  of  Thackeray,'  published  by,  and 
generally  attributed  to,  John  Camden 
Hotten,  n.d.  (1870)  probably  answers  the 
query : — 

"  A  high  medical  authority  assures  as  that  in 
the  author's  description  of  the  last  illness  of  Mrs. 
Skewton  he  actually  anticipated  the  clinical  re- 
searches of  M.  Dax,  Broca,  and  Hughlings  Jack- 
son, on  the  connection  of  right  hemiplegia  with 
asphasia." 

The  extract  is  made  literatim. 

W.  B.  H. 

CHINESE  GORDON'S  HEIGHT  (12  S.  vi.  251). 
— General  Sir  Gerald  Graham,  Gordon's  old 
school  chum  at  Woolwich,  and  later  his 
comrade  in  the  Crimea  and  China,  in 
describing  his  friend's  appearance,  mentions 
that  he  was  "  not  over  five  feet  nine  inches 
in  height,  but  of  compact  build.  .  .  ." 

With  the  exception  of  his  companion 
Col.  Donald  Stewart  and  Mr.  Power, 
General  Graham  was  the  last  Englishman 
to  see  General  Gordon  in  this  world. 

J.  PAINE. 

CURIOUS  SURNAMES  (12  S.  vi.  68,  115, 
196,  238). — Opinions  may  differ  as  to 
whether  Lumsden  is  a  curious  surname,  but 
there  is  a  curious  story  as  to  its  origin.  As 
the  story  was  told  to  me  by  some  one  who 
bore  the  name,  and  I  have  not  seen  it  in 
print  it  may  be  worth  recording.  The 
Danes  were  invading  Scotland,  and  a  small 
party  of  them  was  suddenly  attacked  by 
the  Scots.  One  of  the  invaders  a  comely 
youth,  seized  with  sudden  panic,  rushed  into 
the  nearest  house  and  tried  to  hide  him  self 
in  the  chimney.  The  owner  of  the  house 
was  about  to  kill  him,  when  his  daughter, 
falling  on  her  knees,  begged  her  father  to 
spare  him.  This  was  done,  and  from  that 
time  onwards  the  Dane  was  known  as 
Lumsden,  the  Dane  in  the  chimney.  It  is 


12  S.  VI.  JUNE  5,  1920.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


283 


perhaps  unnecessary  to  add  that  eventually 
the  daughter  married  the  Dane,  and  that 
they  lived  in  unbroken  happiness  till  death 
them  did  part.  T.  PERCY  ARMSTRONG. 

A  veritable  mine  of  these  will  be  found  in 
some  hundreds  of  names — out  of  a  total  of 
23,000 — of  voters  at  the  county  of  York 
Parliamentary  Election  of  May- June,  1807. 
The  Poll-Book  contains  nearly  500  pp.,  and 
is,  even  now,  not  difficult  to  procure  second- 
hand. W.  B.  H. 


on 


Old  Crosses  and  Lychgates.     By  Aymer  Valancel 

(Batsford,   18s.  net.). 

THE  occasion  to  which  we  owe  this  book  demanded 
the  best  that  England  can  give.  Its  nucleus  is 
to  be  found  in  an  article  which  appeared  in 
The  Burlington  Magazine  for  September  1918, 
and  which  was  intended  to  be  of  some  help  in 
suggesting  models  for  memorials  to  the  men  fallen 
in  the  war.  As  the  Preface  remarks,  this  subject 
of  the  commemoration  of  the  fallen  has  not,  on 
account  of  the  cessation  of  the  war,  at  all  declined 
in  interest  and  importance  ;  and  we  would 
earnestly  advise  any  local  authorities  who  are  still 
considering  what  form  the  memorial  for  which 
they  are  responsible  shall  take,  to  study  the 
examples  of  crosses  and  lychgates  here  collected 
for  their  inspection.  They  will  find  illustrations 
of  old  crosses,  or  remaining  fragments  of  crosses 
numbering  close  on  200  ;  and  38  illustrations  of 
lychgates. 

The  Introduction — which  gives  a  survey  of  the 
evolution  of  the  standing  cross  from  the  ancient 
menhir,  to  the  elaborate  market  cross — contains 
several  curious  details.     Thus,  from  a  letter  of 
Jean  and  Andre  de  Laval,  describing  an  incident  in 
the  life  of  St.  Jeanne  d'Arc,  we  find  that  at  Selles 
they    had    a    standing-cross    of    wrought    iron 
There  is  occasionally  found  in  wills  mention  ol 
standing  crosses  made  of  wood.     No  doubt  it  is 
right  to  assume  that  crosses  of  stone  were  always 
the  most  usual.     The  Palm  Sunday  procession 
it  seems,  went  to,  as  a  rule,  the  churchyard  cross 
and  it  was  therefore  necessary  that  every  village 
should    possess    one.     Our    author    quotes    the 
Constitutions  (1229)  of  William  de  Bleys,  Bishop  o 
Worcester,  to  the  effect  that  a  fair  and  comely 
cross  (crux  decens  et  honesta)  should  be  erected  for 
this   purpose   in   every  village   of  his   diocesi 
unless  there  was  a  custom  that  the  procession 
should  be  directed  to  some  other  spot. 

The  demolition  of  the  crosses  in  so  many  places 
with  the  acts  of  disrespect  which  frequently 
accompanied  it,  forms  a  curious  minor  chapter  ir 
the  always  rather  curious,  history  of  iconoclasm 
An  account  of  the  Antiquities  of  Langhorne  ant 
Pendine  is  quoted  to  show  that  in  that  district 
after  the  Reformation,  the  heads  of  wolves  anc 
foxes,  brought  in  for  a  reward,  were  attached  to 
the  churchyard  cross. 

The  chapter  on  the  monolith  crosses  does  no 
enter  into  the  vexed   question   of  their  severa 


:ates.  The  illustrations  given  are  good,  special 
are  having  been  bestowed  on  the  Sandbach 
rosses.  We  half -regretted  that  the  Blanchland 
ross  finds  a  place  here,  lest  it  should  be  chosen  as 
he  model  for  a  memorial. 

The  next  chapter  which  deals  with  the  shaft-on- 
iteps  type  of  cross,  is,  naturally,  from  the  practical 
)oint  of  view  the  most  important  in  the  book. 
We  should  like  to  think  that  the  graceful  shafts  of 
;he  Rocester  and  Great  Grimsby  crosses  will 
attract  attention,  though  prudence  and  knowledge 
would  be  wanting  to  supply  the  appropriate 
rosses.  Remaining  sockets  and  other  fragments 
lave  been  carefully  figured  and  described,  and 
should  prove  of  utility. 

We  are  given  an  excellent  account  of  the 
Eleanor  Crosses,  and  the  illustrations  supplied 
are  also  excellent.  Among  the  latter  we  get  most 
apt  examples  of  the  decayed  state  of  the  sculptor's 
art  in  the  sixteenth  century — which  should,  we 
think,  serve  a  good  purpose  in  showing  that  this 
type  of  cross  is,  in  truth,  an  ambitious  undertaking. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  preaching,  crosses,  market 
rosses  and  lychgates  abound  with  suggestions 
and  the  vision  of  possibilities.  Perhaps  it  may 
be  said  that  modern  memorials  are  likely  to  be 
successful  as  works  of  art  in  some  direct  proportion 
to  their  public  usefulness.  We  should  like,  then, 
to  put  in  a  word  for  the  preaching-cross — so  to 
call  it ;  that  is  for  the  erection  in  suitable  open 
spaces  of  villages  and  towns  of  some  such  structure 
as  the  beautiful  preaching-cross  at  Iron  Acton, 
which  could  be  used  for  lectures  and  addresses  as 
well  as  sermons. 

In  the  striking  collection  of  pictures  of  market 
crosses  are  included  several  reproductions  of  old 
drawings  of  structures  which  have  long  since 
disappeared — such,  for  instance,  as  the  curious 
Glastonbury  market-cross,  where  the  gables  are 
placed  over  the  spandrels  and  piers  between  the 
arched  openings — the  sky-lines  of  the  gable 
running  up  to  the  foot  of  the  pinnacle  topping  the 
pier,  and  the  face  of  each  gable  being  returned  at 
an  angle  from  the  pier.  The  effect — the  plan 
being  octagonal — is  crown-like  ;  pretty  and  odd- 
In  a  large  number  of  cases  plans,  sections  and 
details  are  supplied  in  addition  to  the  general  view . 
The  text  gives  all  that  is  known  of  each  example 
— passing  several  by,  it  is  to  be  presumed  because 
no  records  of  them  are  available. 

The  chapter  on  '  unclassified  varieties  '  gives  a 
good  photograph  of  the  curious  and  interesting 
cross  in  Bisley  ((Glos.)  churchyard,  which  our 
author  is  inclined  to  take  to  be  a  combination 
between  a  cross  and  a  lantern  for  the  "  poor 
souls'  light." 

There  is  a  sufficient  bibliography  to  which  per- 
haps Dr.  Browne's  book  '  The  Ancient  Cross- 
shafts  of  Bewcastle  and  Ruthwell '  might  have 
been  added. 

Malherbe  and  the  Classical  Reaction  in  the  Seven- 
teenth Century.  By  Edmund  Gosse.  (Oxford, 
Clarendon  Press,  2s.  net.). 

MALHERBE,  in  this  valuable  and  interesting  study, 
is  presented  at  his  best.  We  see  both  his  achieve- 
ment and  the  range  of  his  influence  at  their  maxi- 
mum. What  remains  to  be  said  of  him,  whether 
as  a  man  of  letters,  or  as  a  private  person,  will  be 
found  to  have  on  the  whole  a  detractive  or  limit- 
ing effect.  The  high  lights,  chiefly,  are  indicated  : 


234 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[12S.  VI.  JUNE  5,  1920. 


so  that  the  complete  portrait  would  work  down  to 
something  less  brilliant,  carrying  too,  its  share  of 
blots  and  shadows. 

There  is  no  doubt,  however,  that  the  study  of 
Malherbe  might  profit  much  the  young  poets  of  the 
present  day.  Just  as  a  goblet  of  clear  plain 
crystal  betrays  at  once  its  fulness  or  emptiness  : 
so  clear,  plain  language  reveals,  not  only  to  the 
poet's  readers  but  also  usefully  to  the  poet's  self, 
whether  or  no  the  verses  have,  as  we  say,  anything 
in  them.  This  simple  kind  of  first  criticism  might 
just  now  be  widely  recommended  ;  and  recom- 
mended best  by  means  of  the  discussion  of  a 
reformer  like  Malherbe,  whose  dignity  and  severity 
and  concentration  are  not  so  over  weighted  with 
thought  but  that  they  remain,  in  themselves, 
his  principal  merit.  •  He  was  pre-occupied  with 
the  French  language — with  classifying  it,  remov- 
ing oddities  and  affectations  and  "  monstrous 
creations,"  adjusting  its  use  to  its  own  native 
logic,  disburdening  it  of  foolish  and  insincere 
tricks.  We  may  say  he  was  prepared  for  his 
task  by  having  himself  at  first  taken  a  hand  with 
the  peccant  poets  whose  ways  he  brought  to  an 
end. 

It  seems  a  little  too  much  to  claim  him  as  a  great 
man.  He  was  rather  a  man  with  a  vocation  ; 
his  vocation,  too,  was  in  a  sphere  where  cultivated 
people  are  singularly  attentive  to  a  lesson,  and 
susceptible  to  suggestion  as  well  as  readily 
attracted  towards  mere  change.  Again,  just  as 
his  verse  is  "  very  largely  concerned  with  nega- 
tions :  it  is  not  ornamented,  it  is  not  preposterous, 
it  is  not  pedantic  "  so  his  influence  on  the  French 
language  and  French  poetry  was  purely  corrective. 
Still,  correction  itself  acts  often  like  inspiration : 
it  did  in  Malherbe's  case  ;  and  how  it  did  so, 
with  the  antecedents  and  circumstances  apper- 
taining thereto,  cannot  be  more  delightfully 
learned  than  in  this  paper. 

We  confess  that  we  prefer  that  reading  of  the 
famous  line  which  makes  "  rose  "  a  common,  not  a 
proper,  noun. 

Catalogue  of  the  Inscribed  and  Sculptured  Stones 
of  the  Roman  Period  belonging  to  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne.  Third 
edition.  By  Robert  Blair.  (Kendal,  Titus 
Wilson,  2s.  6d.) 

THIS  careful  piece  of  work,  being  it  will  be  seen, 
in  its  third  edition,  needs  no  recommendation  to 
antiquaries.  It  has  been  little  altered,  having 
only  received  the  additions  made  necessary  by  the 
additions  to  the  collection  accruing  during  the 
last  33  years.  The  number  of  stones  now  cata- 
logued is  264. 

Among  the  inscriptions  are  several  instances  of 
brilliant  restoration  or  expansion — notably  Pro- 
fessor Hiibner's  restoration  and  reading  of  the 
slab  (No.  155)  from  Habitancum,  and  the  conjec- 
ture expanding  the  letters  I  M  I  on  a  defaced 
inscribed  stone  (again  from  Habitancum)  into 
primigeniae.  There  is  little  or  nothing  of  artistic 
value  in  the  carving  of  any  of  these  stones  :  it 
was  not  to  be  expected  ;  but  there  are  many 
examples  of  interesting  lettering.  On  the  his- 
torical and  sociological  interest  of  these  relics  of 
the  Roman  soldier  in  Britain,  it  is  here  needless  to 
say  anything. 


J^ottce*  to 


EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "  The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  "  —  Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "  The  Pub- 
lishers "  —  at  the  Office,  Printing  House  Square, 
London,  E.C.4. 

WHEN  answering  a  query,  or  referring  to  an 
article  which  has  already  appeared,  correspondents 
are  requested  to  give  within  parentheses  — 
immediately  after  the  exact  heading  —  -the  numbers 
of  the  series,  volume,  and  page  at  which  the  con- 
tribution in  question  is  to  be  found. 

ALL  communications  intended  for  insertion  in 
our  columns  should  bear  the  name  and  address  of 
the  sender  —  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but  as 
a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

IT  is  requested  that  each  note,  query,  or  reply 
be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he 
wishes  to  appear. 

FOR  the  convenience  of  the  printers,  correspon- 
dents are  requested  to  write  only  on  one  side  of  a  • 
sheet  of  paper. 

LONDON  INNHOLDERS  (12  S.  vi.  186;  235).  — 
Mr.  J.  W.  FAWCETT  (Templetown  House,  Consett) 
writes  :  —  "  If  those  of  your  correspondents  who 
are  interested  in  this  subject  could  find  time  and 
opportunity  to  search  the  entries  in  the  Catalogues 
of  Ancient  Deeds  issued  by  the  late  James  Cole- 
man,  of  Tottenham,  1859-1902,  they  will  find 
several  references  to  London  inns  and  innholders, 
or  inn-owners.  My  collection  is  incomplete, 
but  failing  any  other  helper,  I  should  try  and 
make  time  to  go  through  them  for  the  same.  I 
would  like  to  get  in  touch  with  any  one  having  a 
complete  set,  as  I  would  like  to  see  copies  of  the 
numbers  I  have  not  got. 

B.  ("  As  Dead  as  Queen  Anne.")  —  This  saying 
was  discussed  at  12  S.  i.  357  ;  ii.  57. 

W.  H.  L.  —  There  is  no  charge  for  the  insertion 
of  queries. 

CORRIGENDA.  —  Ante,  p.  257,  for  "  1726  "  read 
1796,  and  for  "  Fortescue  "  read  Forinum.  —  Ante, 
p.  258,  for  "  Dunveston  "  read  Durweston. 


SUBSCRIPTION  BATE 

for  Twelve  Months,  including  Volume   Indexes   and   Title 
Pages,  fil  10s.  4d.,  post  frae. 


T>  ESB  ARCHES,  Proof  -  Reading,  Indexing, 
JLX  Revision  of  MSS.  Good  experience.  Highest  testi- 
monials. In  Town  daily. — Mr.  F.  A.  HADLAND,  15  Bellevue 
Mansions,  Forest  Hill,  S.E.23. 


BOOKS.— ALL    OUT  -  OF  -  PRINT    BOOKS. 
supplied,  no  matter  on  what  subject.    Please  state  wants. 
Burke's  Peerage,  new  copies,  1914,  8s.  ;  1915,  10s.  ;  published 
42s.    net.— BAKER'S   Great   Bookshop,    14-16   John   Bright 
Street,  Birmingham. 


T 


HE    AUTHOR'S   HAIRLESS    PAPER-PAD. 


The  LEADENHALL  PRESS,  Ltd.,  Publishers  and  Printers, 

29-47  GARDEN  KOW. 

ST.  GEORGE'S  ROAD,  SOUTHWARK.  S.E.I. 
Contains  hairless  paper,  over  which  the  pen  slips  wth  per- 
fect freedom.    Ninepence  each.    8s.  per  dozen,  ruled  or  plain. 
Pocket  size,  5s.  per  dozen,  ruled  or  plain. 
STICKPHAST  is  a  clean  white  Paste  and  not  a  messy  liquid. 


12  s.  vi.  JUNE  5, 1920.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


REGISTER     OF    NATIONAL 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


By  W.  P.  COURTNEY. 

Vols.  1  and  2   31s.  6d.  net 
Vol.  3,  15s.  net 

4 

INDEX  OF  ARCHAEOLOGICAL 


PAPERS,  1665-1890 


By    SIR 
F.S.A. 


LAURENCE    GOMME, 

.*  25s.  net 

TWO  SELECT  BIBLIO- 


GRAPHIES    OF    MEDIEVAL 
HISTORICAL  STUDY 


With    a    Preface      by     HUBERT 
HALL,  F.S.A.  Demy  8vo.     5s.  net 

4 

CHRONOLOGICAL  LIST   OF 


GEORGE  MEREDITH'S 


WORKS j 


By  ARUNDEL  ESDAILE.   6s.  net 


A  MEDIEVAL   GARNER 


Human  documemts  from  the  Four 
Centuries  preceding  the  Reforma- 
tion. By  C.  G.  COULTON,  M.A. 

.*  25s.  net 


By  F.  E.  SCHELLING.        45s.  net 


HISTORY  OFENGLISH 


DRAMATIC   COMPANIES 


By  J.  G.  T.  MURRAY.    31s.  6d.  net 

SONNETS  OF  SHAKESPEARE 


By  R.  M.  ALDEN.  25s.  net 

SOME    ACROSTIC     SIGNA- 


TURES  OF  BACON 


With    207    Facsimiles. 
BOOTH. 


By  W.  S. 
25s.  net 


CONSTABLE    &   COMPANY   Ltd 
10-12    Orange    St    London    W.C.2 


To    BIBLIOPHILES 
AND   BIBLIOPOLES. 

TThe  General  Catalogue  of  second-hand 
books  withdrawn  from  circulation 
in  Boots  Book-lovers'  Library  offers  ex- 
ceptional opportunities  to  all  book-lovers 
to  secure  valuable  additions  to  their 
private  collection.  The  supplement  of 
the  Catalogue  will  be  issued  as  conditions 
allow,  but  book  buyers  should  lose  no 
time  in  applying  for  a  copy  of  the  above 
Catalogue  to  the — 

Head  Librarian's  Office:— 
29  FARRINGDON  ROAD, 

LONDON,  E.C.I. 


BOUTS  PORK  DRUB  CO.  LTD. 


DXFORD 


THIS  is  the  handsomest,  best  made,  and  least  expen- 
sive of  all  Sectional  Bookcases,  and  the  only  one 
which  does  not  carry  the  stamp  of  "office"  into  the  home. 
Write  for  the  beautifully   Illustrated  free 
catalogue  to  the  sole  proprietors  and  makers : 

WILLIAM  BAKER  &   CO,,  LTD., 
The  Broad,  Oxford.  -• 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [i2S.vi.juNB5.i92o. 


'  Seeing  that  ice  take  every  precaution  to  safeguard  our  Employees  from 
Accident,  I  feel  strongly  that  we  should  receive  special  consideration  when 
asking  for  quotations  in  respect  to  our  Employers'  Liability  Insurance." 

EMPLOYERS'   LIABILITY  INSURANCE 

Every  proposal  submitted  to  the  "  British  Dominions  "  is  considered  on  its 
merits.  That  is  to  say,  that  where  Employers  take  precautions  to  safeguard 
their  Employees  from  accident,  full  allowance,  therefore  is  made  in  respect 
to  premiums  payable.  This  means  that  a  very  considerable  saving  may  be 
made,  while  at  the  same  time  the  most  complete  protection  can  be  afforded. 

YOU   MAY    BE    PAYING  TOO   MUCH 
OR    COVERING    TOO     LITTLE. 


It  may  be  that  your  risk  is  one  for 
which  we  can  quote  you  special  terms, 
or  for  which  we  can  suggest  precau- 
tions that  mscy  materially  reduce  your 
Insurance  Premiums.  In  any  case,  we 
will  be  pleased  to  investigate  and  ad- 
vise you  as  to  the  best ,  safest  and  most 
economical  method  for  you  to  adopt. 

It  is  well  to  remember  that  serious 
and  wilful  misconduct  on  the  part  of 
the  injured  person  is  not  necessarily 
a  defence  to  a  claim;  and  that  ex- 
penses may  be  incurred  in  connection 


with  claims  for  which  no  legal  liability 
exists.  It  is,  therefore,  of  paramount 
importance  to  be  completely  protected 
in  respect  to  all  risks,  and  also  to  re- 
member that  old  insurances  should  be 
carefully  revised,  and  brought  into 
line  with  the  present,  and  still  rising, 
scale  of  wages.  Compensation  now 
may  necessitate  the  payment  of  a  sum 
at  least  double  that  which  would  have 
been  judged  sufficient  in  1914. 
Why  not  write  to  us  to-day  ? 


The  most 

progressive 

office  for 

all  classes  of 

Insurance. 


EAGLE 


Branches  and 

Agents 
throughout 
the  United 
Kingdom. 

Head    Office:   BRITISH  DOMINIONS  HOUSE, 
Exchange     Avenue,      London,      E.G. 3. 

EXCEED     £  19,000,000. 


Printed  by  THE  ATHENAEUM  PRESS.  Bream's  Buildings.  E.C.4.  and  Published  by  THE  TIMES  PUBLISHING  COMPANY 
(Limited),  Printing  House  Square,  London,  E.C.4. — June  5.  1920. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

31  JHeMtmt  of  Jntmnmmumrattrm 

FOR 

LITERARY     MEN,      GENERAL      READERS,      ETC. 

•'When  found,  make  a  note  of."  —  CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


(  PR 

NO.  113.  PSSS!1]  JUNE   12,    1920. 

1.  Regi 


PRICE     SIXPENCE. 

Post  free  7d. 
Registered  as  a  Newspaper. 


Oxford    University    Press 

SWIFT'S  TALE  OF  A  TUB.  Bittle  of  the  Books  and  Mechanical  Operation  of  the  Spirit, 
edited  with  Appendixes  containing  the  History  of  Martin,  Wotton'a  Observations  noon  The  Tale  of  a  Tub,  Curll's 
Complete  Key,  Ac.,  and  reproductions  of  the  original  drawings.  By  A.  C.  GUTHKELCH  and  D.  NICOL  SMITH. 
Svo.  24*.  net. 

THE  PORTRAIT  OF  A  SCHOLAR  and  other  Essays  written  in  Macedonia  1916-18. 

By  B.  W.  CHAPMAN.    Crown  Svo.    5s.  6<i.  net. 

THE  LETTERS  OF  DANTE*  Edited  with  Translation,  Apparatus  Criticus,  Notes  and  Appendixes 
by  PAGE  T  TO  YNBEE.  Crown  evo.  [Shortly. 

RES  METRICA.  An  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  Greek  and  Boman  Versification  by  the  late  WILLIAM 
BOSS  HABUIE.  Crown  8vo.  7s.  M.  net. 

ENGLISH  MADRIGAL  VERSE,   1588-1632. 

Edited  from  the  Original  Song  Books  by  E.  H.  FELLOWES.  Urowu  Svo.  Cloth,  12*.  6d.  net;  on  Oxford  India 
Paper,  16s.  net. 

DIVORCE.     Anew  Volume  of  Verse.    By  CHARLES  WILLIAMS,  author  of  ••  Poems  of  conformity." 

Crown  Svo.    <s.  net. 

THE  PLAINSMAN  AND  OTHER  POEMS. 

By  RHYS  CABPENTEE.    Demy  Svo.    6*.  net. 

HELLENISTIC  SCULPTURE.  By  the  late  GUY  DICKINS.  With  a  Preface  by  PERCY 
GARDNER.  4to.  With  32  Plates.  16«.  net.  Contents  :— The  School  of  Pergamon  ;  The  School  of  Alexandria  ; 
The  Rhodian  School ;  The  Mainlands  School  during  the  Hellenistic  Age  ;  Greco-Roman  Sculpture. 

KHAROSTHI  INSCRIPTIONS.  Discovered  by  Sir  AUREL  STEIN  in  Chinese  Turkestan. 
Parti.  Text  of  Inscriptions  discovered  an  the  Niya  Site,  19J1.  Transcribed  aud  Edited  by  A.  M.  BUYER,  E.  J. 
RA.PSON,  and  E.  SENABT.  4to.  30«.  net. 

OXFORD  TRANSLATION  OF  ARISTOTLE. 

Atheniensium  Bespublica,  translated  by  Sir  Jb'.  KENYON.  Oeconomica,  translated  by  E.  S.  FORSTER.  Svo. 
5*.  net. 

OXFORD  TRACTS  ON  ECONOMIC  SUBJECTS,  Set  III.    Each  4  PP.,  medium  »*<>. 

\:,d.  Set  of  7  in  envelope,  with  Introduction,  10W.  Postage  l}ci.  extra.  10*.  (id.  per  100  Pamphlets.  No.  15. 
Bureaucracy  and  Foreign  Trade.  No.  16.  Co-operation  in  Agriculture.  II.  :  No.  17.  Capital,  Capitalism,  and 
Capitalists.  III. :  No.  18.  The  Causation  and  Prevention  of  Industrial  Accidents.  No.  19.  Overtime :  its  Use 
and  Abuse.  No.  20.  Output  and  Income.  No.  21.  How  the  State  gets  what  it  Spends. 

AUSTRALIAN  METEOROLOGY.  A  Text-book  including  sections  on  Aviation  and  Climatology. 
By  GRIFFITH  TAY  LOK.  c  With  229  Illustrations.  Demy  Svo.  12«.  Crf.  net. 


London  :  HUMPHREY   MILFORD 
Oxford  University  Press,  Amen  Corner,  E.C.4. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ISS.VL  JOKE  12, 1020. 


Books  of  Antiquarian  &  General  Interest. 

The  following  interesting  works  on  subjects  of  antiquarian  and  general  interest  have 
been  selected  from  the  large  stock  on  view  at  The  Times  Book  Club,  380  Oxford  Street, 
London,  W.I. 

Booklovers  are  invited  to  make  a  personal  inspection  if  possible,  or  to  write  for  a 
catalogue,  which  will  be  sent  post  free. 


OLD   CROSSES  &  LYCHGATES. 

A.  VALLANCE.     Illustrated 


18s. 


A  STUDY  OF  SHAKESPEARE'S  VER- 
SIFICATION. By  M.  A.  BAYFIELD  ...  16s. 

ARCHAIC  ENGLAND -An  Essay  in 
Deciphering  Prehistory  from  Megalithic 
Monuments,  etc.  By  H.  BAYLEY  ...£1  5s. 

EUROPEAN  ARMOUR  AND  ARMS 
THROUGH  SEVEN  CENTURIES. 
5  vols.  By  Sir  GUY  LAKING.  Per  vol.  £3  3s. 


HISTORY  of  MODERN  COLLOQUIAL 

ENGLISH.    By  H.  C.  WYLDE £1  Is. 

THE    BOOK   HUNTER   AT    HOME. 
By  P.  B.  M.  ALLAN  IQs.  6d. 

THE  MAGICAL  ORIGIN  OF  KINGS. 
By  Sir  J.  G.  FRAZER  IQs.  6d. 


THE  MEDIEVAL  STAGE. 

CHAMBERS.     2  vols. 


By  E.  K. 


25s. 


BOOKS  JUST  PUBLISHED. 


GALLIPOLI  DIARY.    2  vols.     ByGenl. 
Sir  IAN  HAMILTON £1 16s. 

A   STRAIGHT   DEAL,  or  THE  AN- 
CIENT GRUDGE.    By  OWEN  WISTER      6s. 

LIFE  OF  LORD  KITCHENER.    3  vols. 
By  Sir  G.  ARTHUR £2  12s.  6d. 


ADVENTURES  in  INTERVIEWING. 
By  I.  F.  MARCCSSON  IQs. 

THROUGH  DESERTS  AND  OASES 
OF  CENTRAL  ASIA.  By  ELLA  and 
Sir  PERCY  SYKES  £1  Is. 

2  vols.     By 
Illustrated  £3  3s. 


BY  NILE  AND  TIGRIS. 

Sir  G.  A.  WALLIS  BUDGE. 


A  FEW  INTERESTING  SETS  in  HANDSOME  BINDINGS. 


BRITISH  NOVELISTS  — RICHARD- 
SON, FIELDING,  EDGEWORTH, 
RADCLIFFE.  etc.,  etc.  With  Prefaces 
by  Mrs.  BARBOULD.  50  vols.  Half  red 


£35 


LIFE  OF  JOSIAH  WEDGWOOD.    By 

METEYARD.      2   vols.    8vo.      Illustrated. 

Half  polished  morooco.    Gilt  top.    1865  £5  10s. 

HAMPTON  COURT.  By  ERNEST  LAW. 
3  vols.  Small  4to.  Illustrated.  Full 
calf  extra.  Gilt  top  £12  12s. 


ROYAL  WINDSOR.  By  W.  H.  DIXON. 
4  vols.  8vo.  Half  polished  morocco.  Gilt 
top.  1879  £5  5s. 

DIARY  &  LETTERS  OF  MADAME 
D'ARBLAY.  1778-1840.  7  vols.  Edited 
by  her  Niece.  Full  polished  calf.  Gilt 
top.  1842  £12  12S. 

MEMOIRS  OF  MRS.  SIDDONS.  By 
J.  BOODEN.  2  vols.  8vo.  extra.  Illus- 
trated with  portraits.  Half  morocco. 
Gilt  top  £6  6s. 


THE  CAMBRIDGE  MODERN  HISTORY. 
Edited  by  A.  W.  WARD,  G.  W.  PROTHEROE, 
and  S.  LEATHKS.  14  vols.  Three-quarter 
morocco £16  16s. 

Write  for  any  of  the  following  Catalogues : 

Newly-published  Books.  Recent  Novels  by  the  Best  Author,*,  at  Reduced 

Secondhand  Books  at  greatly  reduced  Priots.  Prices. 

List  of  Pocktt  Volumes.  New  Books  at  Secondhand  Prices. 


THE  TIMES  BOOK  CLUB,  380  Oxford  Street,  London,  W.I. 


12 s.  vi.  JUNE  12,  i92o.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


285 


LONDON,  JUNE  IS,  1920 


CONTENTS.— No.  113. 

NOTES:  — Printing  House  Square  Papers:  III.  Delano's 
Journal  of  his  Visit  to  America— (i.),  285— Irish  Family 
History:  Tone  of  Bodenstown,  2SS— An  English  Army 
List  of  1740,  290— Centenary  of  Burlington  Arcade— Imra- 
pen  :  Baden  in  Switzerland,  292— An  Old  Westminster 
Scholar—"  Bloody  "—Royal  Oak  Day  :  or  Shick  Shack 
Day,  293. 

QUERIES  :—  Waggon  Master  —  Death  of  Napoleon  — 
Menteitb—  Old  China — Thomas  Maslet  (or  Meslet)  — 
Thomas  Lupton — Inscriptions  in  City  Churches — Col. 
Watson,  294— "Calkers  "  :  "  Clogs"— Sir  Samuel  Egerton 
Brydges  — Florentius  Vassel  —  Tovey  —  Major  William 
Parry — Monkey's  Wine— Price  Family— Dock-leaves  and 
Nettle-stings— "  Flocks  "  and  "  Herds,"  29  i— Diets  of  the 
Swiss  Confederation  —  Voltaire's  '  Candida  '  —  Frank 
Barber,  Dr.  Johnson's  Black  Servant — Baron  Taylor- 
Diocesan  Calendars  and  Gazettes — Author:  A.  H.  G. — 
Major  John  Bernardi — Authors  of  Quotations  Wanted, 
296. 

"REPLIES  :— Amber— Emerson's  'English  Traits,'  297  — 
Inns  of  Court  in  Elizibeth's  Reign — Moorflelds— Grand- 
father Clock:  Date  Wanted  — "The  Oxford  Blues"  — 
"Stunning" — 3.  Symmons  of  Pacldington  House — Battle 
Bridge  Cinders  and  Moscow,  293 — Niches  in  Cnurch- 
yard  Crosses— William  Ellis,  Engraver  —  Bibliography 
•of  International  Law— A  "Chinese"  Gordon  Epitaph, 
299 — Guy  Roslyn — Nursery  Tales  and  the  Bible — Latin 
as  an  International  Language  —  Hunger  Strike  — 
Browne:  Small :  Wrench  :  Macbride,  300— Parish  Mark- 
Trent — Portrait  of  the  "  Duke  of  Pentwezel" — FolK-Lore 
of  the  Elder,  301— Was  Dr.  Johnson  a  Smoker  ?— Curious 
Surnames—"  Bellum"— Loreof  the  Cane— Petley  Family, 
302 — Harris,  a  Spanish  Jesuit— "Correspondence  Schools" 
— Grundy  Family — Raymond,  303. 

WOTE3  OH  BOOKS:  —  '  Life  and  Labour  in  the  Nine- 
teenth Century'— 'S.P.E. :  Tract  No.  IIL  :  a  few  Prac- 
tical Suggestions.' 

-Cowper's  Summer-house  at  Olney. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


PRINTING  HOUSE   SQUARE   PAPERS. 

III.  DELANE' s  JOURNAL  OF  HIS  VISIT  'TO 
AMERICA. — (i.) 

IN  1856,  the  Crimean  war  over,  Delane 
-went  on  a  short  trip  to  Canada  and  the 
United  States  for  a  holiday.  This 
incident  in  his  life  occupies  several  pages 
of  Mr.  Dasent's  biography,  where  it  is 
illustrated  by  letters  which  Delane  wrote 
home ;  but  it  is  dismissed  summarily  by  Sir 
Edward  Cook  who  merely  remarks  that 
•"  the  American  press  did  not  please  Delane." 
Neither  biographer  makes  any  mention  of 
the  journal  which  Delane  kept  during  the 
trip;  but  this  document  is  preserved  'at 


Printing  House  Square,  and  the  opening 
portion  of  it  is  now  published  here  for  the 
first  time.  The  rest  will  be  given  in  in- 
stalments. 

•Mr.  Dasent  records  that  Delano's  inten- 
tion had  been  to  go  to  America  with  Sir 
Henry  Holland,  but  the  arrangement  fell 
through  and  he  took  Laurence  Oliphant  out 
with  him  as  a  travelling  companion.  From 
the  journal  it  appears  that  Delane  went 
reluctantly.  He  left  Liverpool  in  the 
Niagara  on  Sept.  27,  and  he  arrived  back  in 
England  on  Nov.  15.  The  voyage  out, 
which  is  described  with  much  particularity, 
lasted  until  Oct.  8,  when  the  vessel  first 
touched  land  at  Halifax,  N.S. 

The  present  instalment  takes  the  traveller 
down  to  the  point  just  before  land  was 
sighted.  One  gathers  from  the  appearance 
of  the  manuscript  and  from  a  reference  in  one 
of  the  later  entries,  that  the  journal  was  not 
kept  punctually  day  by  day,  and  this  will 
account  for  occasional  discrepancies  in  the 
dates ;  these  are  indicated  by  corrections 
enclosed  in  square  brackets. 

Delano's  companion  on  the  voyage,  Lau- 
rence Oliphant  (1829-1888)  had  been  shortly 
before  the  special  correspondent  of  The 
Times  in  the  Trans -Caucasian  campaign 
under  Omar  Pasha,  and  he  was  again  a 
correspondent  of  The  Times  in  the  Franco - 
German  war.  His  career  is  well  known. 
On  the  present  occasion,  to  quote  the 
article  on  him  in  the  '  D.N.B.'  : — 

He  travelled  through  the  Southern  States  to 
New  Orleans,  and  there  joined  the  filibuster 
Walker.  His  motive,  he  says,  was  partly  the  fun 
of  the  thing,  and  in  some  degree  an  offer  of  con- 
fiscated estates  if  the  expedition  should  succeed. 
The  expedition  fell  in  with  H.M.S.  Cossack  at  the 
mouth  of  the  St.  Juan  river.  Her  captain.  Cock- 
burn,  came  on  board,  declared  his  determination 
to  prevent  a  fight,  and  carried  off  Oliphant,  who 
had  admitted  himself  to  be  a  British  subject. 
Oliphant  was  made  welcome  as  a  guest  on  board 
the  Cossack,  and,  after  a  few  excursions,  returned 
to  England. 

Oliphant' s  belief  in  spiritualism,  which 
subsequently  proved  an  embarrassment  to 
his  friends,  may  perhaps  be  recalled  here  in 
view  of  the  spiritualist  lecture  which  Delane 
records  on  board  ship.  The  diary  may  now 
be  left  to  speak  for  itself  : — 

Niagara,  Irish  Channel,  Sept.  27 

As  this  journal  is  only  intended  to  be  read  by  a 
very  few  intimate  friends,  I  will  begin  by  the 
confession  that  the  trip  in  which  it  originates 
would  never  have  been  made  had  I  been  able 
decently  to  back  out  of  it  any  time  during  the 
present  month.  Having  however  proposed  the 
trip,  and  it  having  been  talked  about  much  more 


286 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [12  s.  vi.  JUKE  12.  im 


widely  than  I  ever  intended,  I  feel  that  I  should 
spend  next  winter  in  explaining  why  I  did  not  go 
and  that  it  is  the  lesser  evil,  even  after  more 
delays  than  beset  Lord  Anson,  to  go  than  to 
excuse  myself  from  going.  I  hope  the  public 
in  whose  "behalf  it  is  made  will  appreciate  the 
sacrifice. 

We  left  Liverpool  this  morning  under  the  most 
discouraging  circumstances,  it  had  blown  hard  all 
night,  it  rained  in  torrents  and  the  steamer  which 
should  have  brought  us  to  the  ship  being  late, 
we  were  left  for  nearly  an  hour  in  a  heavy  rain 
on  the  landing  stage  to  the  great  detriment  of 
our  tempers  and  luggage.  We  are  150  in  all,  the 
majority  Americans,  some  Canadians,  some 
English,  some  French,  Spanish  and  Germans.  My 
friend  Oliphant  has  already  made  me  acquainted 
with  Mr.  Ross  the  Speaker  of  the  Canadian 
House  of  Assembly  and  through  him  I  know  Mr. 
Zimmerman  the  proprietor  of  the  Canadian  side 
of  the  Niagara  Falls,  Mr.  Macbeth  also  a  large 
Canadian  landowner  and  Mr.  Johnstone  the  son 
of  a  Liverpool  merchant,  who,  though  an  Oxford 
man,  is  qualifying  himself  for  his  father's  business 
by  visiting  .his  customers  in  Brazil,  Cuba  &c. 
Mr.  Ross  on*  first  reaching  the  ship  secured  me  a 
place  at  the  Captain's  table  and  the  agent  Mr. 
Burgess  informed  me  to  my  great  delight  that 
though  I  had  only  paid  for  a  single  berth  I  was 
to  have  a  State  Room  to  myself. 

So  far  all  was  well,  but  the  weather  was  abomin- 
able, it  blew  as  even  the  sailors  admit,  half  a 
gale,  and  this  was  varied  every  hour  by  violent 
squalls  with  rain  which  lifted  the  windward 
(starboard)  paddle  fairly  out  of  water.  However, 
I  determined  to  resist  as  long  as  possible,  lunched 
at  1,  dined  at  4,  stood  champagne  to  our  table, 
had  tea  at  8  and  supper  at  10  by  which  time  I  was 
glad  for  more  reasons  than  one  to  go  to  bed  where 
I  slept  soundly  enough. 

Sunday,  28th. — There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the 
rapid  succession  of  meals  during  the  day  is  the 
best  preventive  of  sea  sickness.  The  stomach — 
poor  thing — stimulated  into  unhealthy  activity 
requires  to  be  constantly  supplied  and  gets  weak 
and  qualmish  the  instant  it  is  empty.  Thus  it  is 
that  the  morning  is  always  the  worst  time,  and 
he  is  a  good  sailor  indeed  who  can  dress  de- 
liberately and  go  on  deck  before  breakfast.  As 
yet,  I  cannot  manage  this  and  was  obliged  this 
morning  to  eat  dry  toast  very  ruefully  in  bed, 
and  even  taste  some  weak  brandy  and  water 
before  I  was  able  to  huddle  on  my  clothes  and  get 
on  deck.  I  found  the  weather  much  the  same  as 
yesterday,  the  wind  plainly  rising  but  the  sea 
rather  less  heavy  as  we  were  under  the  lee  of  the 
South  coast  of  Ireland  which  we  hugged  pretty 
closely  from  the  Tuskar  Light  all  the  way  to 
Cape  Clear.  It  is  very  high  and  bold  with  yet 
higher  mountains  inland,  but  without  as  far  as  I 
could  see  a  single  town  or  village  on  the  shore. 
We  dined  to-day  very  magnificently  just  as  we 
approached  Cape  Clear,  and  dinner  was  not  long 
over  before  we  felt  the  loss  of  the  land  which  had 
so  long  befriended  us.  We  had  scarcely  cleared 
the  Fastnet  Rock  beyond  Cape  Clear  when  we 
were  open  to  the  long  unbroken  swell  of  the 
Atlantic.  The  change  of  motion  was  immediate. 
Not  nearly  so  distressing  as  in  the  little  Channel 
steamers,  it  had  to  be  borne  for  a  much  longer 
time,  and  as  it  was  its  effects  were  so  far  imme- 


diate   that  we  had  a  very  scanty  muster  at  tea-- 
time and  by  9  o'clock  I  was  glad  to  turn  in. 
•    Michaelmas    Day. — All    night    long    the    gale 
continued  to  increase,  and  the  ship  lay  over  so 
much  that  being  on  the  windward  side  I  could 
hardly  keep  in  my  berth.     The  lamps  which  are 
kept    outside    the    state-rooms    and    light    them 
through  ground  glass,  are  put  out  at  12  o'clock 
so  that  until  daylight  one  is  in  profound  darkness 
and    lucifers    are    properly    forbidden.     It    was 
unpleasant    therefore    about    4    this    morning   to- 
hear  when  a  sea  struck  the  ship  all  my  traps  that 
I  have  thought  secure  come  down  with  a  crash  and 
remain   until  light  came  grinding  about  the  floor. 
Happily  there  was  not  much  harm  done,  but  the 
aspect  of  the  room  did  not  suggest  early   rising 
and  I  lay  still  till  the  steward  came  at  9  o'clock  to 
bring  my  breakfast.     Even  then  I  could  not  get 
up  and  after  trying  to  dress  was  obliged  to  lie 
down  again,  so  that  dressing  by  instalments,  it 
was  2  o'clock  before  I  could  get  out.     Nor  was 
the  aspect  of  affairs  then  promising,  the  wind  at 
north-west  was  so  far  favourable  that  we  could 
carry  sail,  but  the  sea  was  so  violent  that  no  onfr 
could    stand    without    holding    on.     Very    few 
passengers,  and    these   mustered    very   disconso- 
lately at  the  lee  of  the  funnel,  and  wondered  how 
long  the  gale  was  to  last.     My  stay  was  brought 
to  an  end  by  the  loss  of  my  hat  which  after  a  long^ 
peaceful  residence  in  my  dressing  room  at  S.I. 
\i.e.t  Serjeants'  Inn]  went  on  a  cruise  of  his  own.. 
I  managed  however,  to  come  again  for  tea  and 
begin  to  believe  as  I  write  this  at  10  o'clock  that 
the  weather  is  moderating.     We  had  run  at  noon 
to-day  176  miles  from  the  Fastnet  Light  which  is 
an  average  of  about  10  miles  an  hour. 

Tuesday,  30th. — This  was  a  most  deceitful  day.. 
The  night  was  so  much  more  calm  that  I  felt 
quite  well  as  soon  as  it  was  light,  and  after  a  good. 
wash  and  shave  (the  first)  turned  out  an  hour 
before  breakfast  where  almost  all  the  passengers 
mustered.  Scarcely  was  it  over  however  before 
the  wind  rose  again,  the  sea  was  up  directly,, 
the  deck  was  soon  untenable  from  spray  and 
before  12  o'clock  I  was  obliged  to  go  back  to  my 
cabin  which  I  did  not  leave  again  that  day.  The 
noise  of  the  sea  was  incessant,  and  the  motion  of 
the  ship  so  great  that  I  could  scarcely  keep  in  my 
berth.  I  was  not  sick,  however,  though  I  should 
have  been  if  I  had  not  lain  down,  and,  was  able 
to  eat  a  good  dinner  and  breakfast  on  the  follow- 
ing day. 

Wednesday,  October  1 . — Worse  even  than  yester- 
day. The  gale  which  had  never  left  us  since  we 
started  was  more  violent  than  ever  and  the  waves 
quite  magnificent.  A  very  small  party  at  dinner 
and  scarcely  anybody  able  to  keep  the  deck,  so  vio- 
lent was  the  motion  and  so  incessant  the  storm  of 
spray.  I  turned  in  early  for  really  there  was  no 
temptation  to  stay  up.  In  the  night  we  shipped 
one  very  heavy  sea  which  smashed  the  bulwarks 
forward,  and  almost  washed  the  people  out  of  the 
cabins  on  deck.  For  what  seemed  a  minute  by 
the  watch,  the  way  of  the  ship  was  altogether 
stopped. 

Thursday,  October  3  [2]. — We  only  made 
yesterday  97  instead  of  240  miles  and  appear- 
ances to-day  are  no  better.  The  sea  is  so  heavy 
that  we  can  only  work  the  engines  at  half  speed, 
and  even  with  this  we  shipped  a  sea  just  after- 
breakfast  which  washed  the  two  look  out  mea 


i2s.vi.juxEi2,i92o.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


287 


from  the  forecastle  to  the  poop  as  if  they  had 
been  flies.  The  men  have  a  wretched  time  of  it, 
always  wet,  always  dressed  entirely  in  waterproof. 
The  cooks  are  even  worse  off,  for  their  kitchens 
are  washed  out  by  every  spray,  and  how  they 
manage  to  produce  such  breakfasts  and  dinners 
is  to  me  wonderful.  I  was  on  deck  nearly  all  day 
though  the  gale  is  still  unabated  and  the  waves 
enormous.  Their  effect  in  dwarfing  the  apparent 
size  of  the  ship  is  strange.  In  the  Mersey  she 
looked  very  large  while  here  she  strikes  one  as 
quite  inadequate  to  contend  with  such  waves  as 
she  is  every  moment  encountering.  However, 
things  are  so  far  improving  that  we  have  made 
176  miles  to-day. 

Friday,  October  4  [3]. — A  very  unpleasant  night, 
the  wind  having  headed  us,  the  sensation  is 
changed  from  the  heavy  roll  we  have  had  so  long, 
and  the  ship  seems  now  to  be  jumping  an  infinite 
series  of  ocean  turnpike  gates.  The  Captain 
describes  the  weather  in  his  log  as  "strong winds 
with  heavy  squalls,"  but  acknowledges  that  in 
an  average  passage  they  would  not  expect  more 
than  one  day  of  such  weather  as  we  have  had 
ever  since  we  started.  Towards  the  afternoon 
the  wind  became  a  little  less  unfavourable,  and 
by  night  we  were  able  to  get  up  some  sail  which 
helped  a  little  to  steady  the  ship.  A  formal 
excuse  from  the  cooks  that  in  consequence  of  the 
continued  bad  weather  they  cannot  supply  our 
table  as  well  as  usual.  It  is  however,  excellent. 
On  deck  all  day  and  played  whist  in  the  evening. 
Some  of  our  passengers,  I  find,  have  never 
appeared  at  all,  and  the  old  hands  who  cross 
three  or  four  times  a  year  say  a  week  of  such 
weather  is  most  unusual.  As  I  write  this  at  11  p.m 
it  is  blowing  as  hard  as  ever.  Strange  to  say 
one  has  no  feeling  of  insecurity,  and  never  while 
watching  the  waves,  has  the  smallest  doubt  that 
much  as  they  may  seem  to  menace  her,  the  ship 
will  ride  safely  over  them.  I  try  to  think  that  I 
ought  to  feel  apprehensive  especially  to-day 
when  we  are  about  1,000  miles  distant' from  any 
land,  and  no  boat  could  live  a  minute,  but  can't 
manage  it.  Plenty  of  good  Yankee  stories, 
but  the  effect  all  depends  on  the  telling  of  them, 
and  the  queer  accent  thrown  on  particular  words 
in  each  sentence. 

Saturday,  October  5  [4]. — A  most  wonderful  and 
welcome  change.  The  wind  fell  in  the  course  of 
night  and  this  morning  we  had  a  small  sea  with 
only  a  ground  swell  to  remind  us  of  the  gale. 
The  effect  was  almost  humiliating,  for  not  only 
did  many  new  faces  appear  which  we  had  not 
seen  since  Liverpool,  but  even  our  party  at  the 
Captain's  table  who  had  held  out,  but  had  much 
ado  to  preserve  a  decent  serenity,  went  off  now 
into  overflowing  joviality.  We  had  endless 
champagne  instead  of  our  ordinary  iced  brandy 
and  water  and  after  supper  bowls  of  punch  super- 
seded whist,  and  songs  recitations  and  choruses 
lasted  till  long  past  midnight.  Hitherto  it  was 
very  seldom  we  could  keep  up  beyond  9  o'clock. 
We  have  an  actor  on  board  going  out  to  perform  a 
"  starring  engagement  "  who  gave  us  the  Water- 
loo scene  out  of  Childe  Harold,  some  Germans 
sang  Lieder  and  choruses,  but  at  last  some 
Southerners  began  with  Nigger  ditties  which  oddly 
enough  they  evidently  consider  to  be  their 
national  airs.  The  best  was  "  Dandy  Jim  from 
Caroline  "  and  "  Poor  Uncle  Ned."  ^  The  latter 


was  sung  at  Webster's  funeral  as  a  dirge.       The 
words   are  : — 

Hang  up  his  rake,  hang  up  his  hoe-O 
Hang  up  his  fiddle,  hang  up  his  bow-O 
He's  gone  where  all  good  niggers  go, 

Poor  Uncle  Ned  ! 

This  was  admirably  done,  the  Germans  of' 
course  joining  the  choruses.  We  had  also  an. 
old  Yankee  song  of  the  war  time. 

Broad  is  the  way  that  leads  to  Chippewa 
Many  are  they  that  walk  therein. 

and  going  on  in  an  impossible  rhythm  to  abuse  • 
the    Britishers. 

Altogether  it  was  a  pleasant  day,  and  the  relief ' 
from  spray  and  wet  enabled  the  crew  and  stewards 
to  get  the  ship  in  a  less  miserable  state  and  to 
surpass  themselves  in  the  way  of  cookery.  The- 
stewardess,  a  neat  cheerful  Scotswoman  always 
looking  smart  and  clean,  has  crossed  the  Atlantic- 
180  times  !  What  a  treasure  our  steward  would 
be  to  a  great  nobleman  !  A  Yankee  swore  this 
morning  with  curious  oaths  that  he  (the  steward)- 
could  not  git  on  no  how  in  less  than  four  places  • 
at  once.  Certainly  I  never  saw  such  a  waiter. 
Ban  246  miles. 

Sunday. — A  large  party  at  breakfast  and  a 
fair  attendance  at.  Church  where  a  Free  Kirk 
Minister  officiated,  but  things  not  promising.. 
It  came  on  to  blow  about  4  a.m.  from  S.W.  and 
now  at  noon  both  wind  and  sea  are  rapidly  rising 
and  all  waterproofs  are  again  in  requisition. 
Bets  at  breakfast  as  to  whether  certain  of  the  • 
ladies  will  show  at  dinner.  Most  of  them  did 
but  few  staid  it  out  and  we  had  a  dull  evening 
with  a  heavy  sea,  the  ship  as  she  burns  out  her 
coal  at  the  rate  of  two  tons  an  hour  rolling  more 
every  day. 

Monday,  October  6. — A  very   unpleasant  might 
succeeded    by    an    equally    unpleasant    morning. 
My  cabin  all  in  a  sop  from  the  seas  shipped  during 
the  night  filtering  down  through  the  deck.     We  • 
are   now  on    the   Banks   of    Newfoundland,    and 
have  a  great  deal  of  sea  with  thick  weather  and . 
heavy    rain.     After  breakfast  a  Spiritualist  gave 
us    a    lecture     describing    his    intercourse    with 
departed   spirits    with   whom   he   says    he   is    as  • 
familiar  after  death  as   during  life.     They  had 
described  to  him  their  sensations  after  death,  their 
mode  of  life,  &c.,  but  he  was  rather  stuck  up  by 
being  asked  whether  they  ate  and  drank,  and  if  so- 
whether  it  was  spiritual  beef  and  mutton.     He  • 
gave  us  two    documents  written  he  said  by  un- 
educated people  who  were  media  at  the  dictation 
of    spirits,    which    were    certainly    very    strange  • 
compositions,  and  told  most  wonderful  stories  of 
the   substantial   appearance   which   these   spirits 
sometimes     assumed.    -A    Judge     Edmonds,     of 
N.Y.  is  the  great  high  priest  of  the  belief  which, 
our  friend  (a  very  intelligent  man)  says  has  more 
than  a  million  proselytes  in  the  States.     There  is 
at  least  this  much  to  be  said  for  it  that  it  is  a 
very  comfortable  faith,  the  spirits    however  bad 
progressively  improving  through  seven  separate- 
existences  until  they  become  perfect.     After  this, 
whist  till  dinner  and  after  dinner  until  with  supper 
came  singing  which  lasted  till  past  midnight. 

Tuesday,  1th. — We  passed  Cape  Race  this- 
morning  and  though  we  can't  see  the  land,  are 
so  far  protected  by  it  that  the  sea  is  smooth  and 
the  sun  shining  for  the  first  time  since  we  sailed.. 


-288 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [12  B.VLJCXE  12,1920. 


•**:  It  may  be  the  best  evidence  of  our  bad  weather 
*ko  add  that  our  Captain  made  to-day  his  first 
•observation  never  haying  been  able  to  see  the  sun 
before.  Everybody  is  on  deck  and  in  high  spirits, 
two  people  coming  up  to-day  who  have  never 
shown  before.  It  is  remarkable  as  an  evidence 
,of  the  general  well-doing  of  the  States  that  we  have 
•on  board  five  men  all  very  rich  who  are  not  yet 
•passed  middle  life  and  all  the  architects  of  their 
own  fortune.  One  of  them  who  drove  a  stage 
coach  in  Nova  Scotia  is  said  to  be  worth  £10,000 
a.  year,  Zimmerman  and  Benedict,  neither  of  them 
,60,  half  a  miiiion  each,  and  so  on  with  others. 
We  had  fog  enough  in  the  afternoon  to  justify 
•some  whist  before  dinner  and  in  the  evening  our 
Actor  read  Hamlet,  the  Germans  singing  between 
^the  Acts.  I  find  it  rather  a  sore  subject  among 
the  Yankees  that  they  have  no  national  air. 
"They  repudiate  Hail  Columbia !  as  being  too 
theatrical  and  complex  and  of  course,  do  not 
.recognise  Yankee  Doodle.  They  assure  me  that 
the  musical  taste  of  the  U.S.  is  far  ahead  of 
Europe,  but  don't  account  for  the  fact  that  they 
.have  never  produced  a  composer. 

Wednesday,  8th. — Very  fine.  A  shoal  of  por- 
'poises  accompanied  the  ship  all  day,  and  whales 
'Were  seen  every  now  and  then.  Quite  Mediter- 
ranean weather.  Ohmstead  [Olmstead  ?]  tells 
me  that  so  feeble  are  the  women  in  the  States 
generally  that  he  does  not  know  in  a  large  ac- 
>.quaintance  one  who  may  be  said  to  enjoy  even  fair 
health.  It  is  a  recognised  fact  in  medicine  that 
the  climate  is  inimical  to  female  health,  and  the 
•almost  universal  weakness  and  feebleness  of  the 
.women  has  become  a  matter  of  serious  concern. 
"The  men,  he  declares,  though  seldom  robust, 
last  as  long  as  we  do  but  the  women  lose  their 
looks  very  soon  and  go  off  young.  From  a 
series  of  conversations  about  Ballot,  it  seems  that 
'the  U.S.  system  is  practically  the  same  as  our 
•own,  no  man  concealing  his  vote. 

C.  W.  B. 


IRISH  FAMILY  HISTORY. 

:TONE  OF  BODENSTOWN,  co.  KILDARE 

(See  12  S.  iii.  500.) 

OF  the  descendants  of  this  family  there 
.are,  I  believe,  very  few  living.  When  the 
foundation  stone  of  the  Wolfe  Tone  Me- 
morial in  St.  Stephen's  Green,  Dublin,  was 
.llaid  in  1898,  the  matter  for  the  document 
an  the  stone  was  sent  from  America  by  Miss 
Grace  Georgina  Tone,  his  only  grandchild, 
.then  living  in  the  city  of  Syracuse,  New 
York  State  ;  and  Mrs.  or  Miss  Grace  Georgina 
Tone  Maxwell  presented  the  trowel,  which 
bore  date  Aug.  15,  1898.  Another  relative, 
:Mrs.  Gavin,  with  her  husband  Mr.  Joseph 
•Gavin,  was  at  that  date  living  on  Wilbur 
Avenue,  Syracuse.  Mr.s.  Gavin  was  the 
dau.  of  William  Tone  Dunnan,  who  was  a 

•second  cousin  of  Theobald  Wolfe  Tone. 
I  am  anxious  to  obtain  full  particulars  of 

•  any  of  ^Tone's  relatives,  in  order  to  make 


the  following  pedigree  of  his  family  as 
complete  as  possible  to  date. 

William  Tone,  born  1706,  is  described  in 
the '  Annual  Register  '  for  1798  (vol.  xl.  p.  97) 
as  an  old  and  confidential  servant  in  the 
family  of  the  present  (1798)  Lord  Kilwarden. 
Wm.  Theobald  Wolfe  Tone  in  the  '  Life  and 
Writings  '  of  his  father  Theobald  Wolfe 
Tone,  published  in  1820,  says  :  "  My  grand- 
father was  a  respectable  farmer  near  Naas, 
co.  Kildare."  And  in  Madden's  '  United 
Irishmen,'  published  in  1858,  it  says  : — 

"  ...  .was  a  farmer  in  co.  Kildare.  The  land, 
which  he  held  on  freehold  leases,  was  part  of  the 
estate  of  Mr.  Wolfe  of  Blackball,  and  lies  between. 
Sallins  and  Clane  within  a  few  minutes  walk  of  the 
remains  of  the  ruined  church  and  ancient  burying 
ground  of  Bodenstown.  A  part  of  the  old  dwell- 
ing house  of  the  Tones  is  yet  standing,  in  sight  of 
the  Mansion  of  the  Wolfes  of  Blackball." 

William  Tone  was  killed  Apr.  24,  1766,  by 
a  fall  from  a  stack  of  his  own  corn,  and  was 
buried  in  the  churchyard  of  Bodenstown, 
co.  Kildare.  He  married,  but  I  am  unable 
to  trace  his  wife's  name,  and  had  issue, 
three  sons  and  two  daughters. 

I.  Peter  Tone,  the  eldest  son,  established 
himself  as  a  coachmaker  and  carried  on  an 
extensive  business  in  that  line  for  some 
years  at  44  Stafford  Street,  Dublin,  his 
name  appears  at  that  address  in  Peter 
Wilson's,  '  Dublin  Directory  '  from  1768  to 
1770,  and  again  in  1779.  According  to 
Madden's  '  United  Irishmen  ' : — 

"  His  address  appears  in  the  Dublin  Directory 
only  from  1770  to  1781,  and  in  the  intermediate 
period,  for  a  short  time  in  1773,  the  family,  re- 
sided at  27  Bride  Street,  or  lodged  there." 

He  inherited  his  father's  farm,  said  to  be 
worth  about  300Z.  a  year,  which  he  rented 
bo  a  younger  brother,  Jonathan,  a  retired 
ieutenant  of  the  22nd  Regiment  of  Foot ; 
it  eventually  was  the  cause  of  much  litiga- 
tion between  them,  and  ended  in  a  decree 
of  the  Court  of  Chancery  that  utterly  ruined 
aim.  After  the  Chancery  suit,  he  became 
insolvent,  quitted  Dublin,  and  in  1786  was 
living  near  Clane  on  the  property  that  was 
about  to  pass  away  from  him.  He  died  in 
1805/6  in  Dublin,  and  was  buried  at  Bodens- 
town, co.  Kildare,  having  married  in  1761, 
Margaret,  dau.  of  a  Capt.  Lamport  or 
Lambert  of  Drogheda,  who  was  in  the  West 
India  Trade,  and  by  her,  who  dying  in  1818 
at  65  High  Street,  Dublin,  was  buried  at 
Bodenstown  (she  had  a  brother  who  was 
first  lieutenant  on  the  Buckingham,  com- 
manded by  Admiral  Tyrril),  had  issue  : — 

1.  Theobald  Wolfe  Tone,  born  June  20, 
1763,  at  44  Stafford  Street,  Dublin,  and 


12  s.  vi.  JUNK  12, 1920.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


289' 


entered  as  a  pensioner  at  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  in  February,  1781.  In  his  '  Life 
and  Writings,  1796,'  he  gives  the  following : — 

"  At  length  about  the  beginning  of  the  year 
1785,  I  became  acquainted  with  my  future  wife. 
She  was  the  daughter  of  William  Witherington 
and  lived,  at  that  time,  in  Graf  ton.  Street  in  the 
house  of  her  grandfather,  a  rich  old  clergyman  of 
the  name  of  Fanning  [see  Fanning  Pedigree]. 
She  was  at  this  time  not  16.... and  in  a  short 
time  I  proposed  to  her  to  marry  her  without 
asking  the  consent  of  any  one,  knowing  well  it 
would  be  in  vain  to  expect  it ;  she  accepted  the 
proposal  as  frankly  as  I  made  it,  and  one  beautiful 
morning  in  the  month  of  July,  we  ran  off  together 
and  were  married.  I  carried  her  out  of  town  to 
Maynooth  for  a  few  days,  and  when  the  eclat  of 
passion  had  subsided,  we  were  forgiven  on  all 
sides,  and  settled  in  lodgings  near  my  wife's 
grandfather.  In  February  1786,  I  commenced 

B.A We    were    obliged    to    break    off    all 

connection  with  my  wife's  family,  who  began  to 
treat  us  with  all  possible  slight  and  disrespect. 
We  removed  in  consequence  to  my  father's, 
who  then  resided  near  Clane  in  co  Kildare. . . . 
I  arrived  in  London  in  Jan.  1787,  had  Chambers 
in  the  Temple,  4  Hans  Court,  on  the  first  floor .... 
On  Christmas  Day,  1788,  I  arrived  at  my  father's 
house,  Blackball ....  After  a  few  days  at 
Blackball  we  came  up  to  Dublin,  and  were  re- 
ceived, as  at  first,  in  Graf  ton  Street,  by  my  wife's 
family. . . .  Mr.  Fanning  paid  me  punctually 
the  sum  promised.  I  now  took  lodgings  in  Claren- 
don Street ....  I  commenced  Bachelor  of  Laws 
Feb.  1789,  and  was  called  to  the  Bar  in  Trinity 
Term  f ollowing . .  . .  My  wife's  health  continuing 
delicate,  we  spent  the  summer  of  1790  at  Irish- 
town." 

Theobald  Wolfe  Tone  died  Nov.  19,  1798, 
in  the  Provost's  Prison,  Arbour  Hill,  Dublin, 
from  self-inflicted  injuries,  and  was  buried 
Nov.  21,  1798,  in  the  family  vault  in  Bodens- 
town  churchyard,  co.  Kildare,  having  mar- 
ried, July  21,  1785,  at  St.  Andrew's  Church, 
Dublin,  Matilda  (called  Martha  in  Marriage 
Register),  second  dau.  of  William  Wither- 
ington of  Grafton  Street,  Dublin,  woollen- 
draper  (by  his  wife  Catherine,  elder  dau. 
of  the  Rev.  Edward  Fanning),  who  married 
secondly,  Aug.  19,  1816,  in  Paris  in  the 
house  of  Sir  Charles  Stuart,  His  Majesty's 
Ambassador  at  the  Court  of  France,  Thomas 
Wilson  of  Dullater  in  Scotland  (he  died  in 
1827  in  New  York),  and  died  Mar.  18,  1849, 
at  Georgetown,  in  the  district  of  Columbia, 
U.S.A.,  having  had  issue  by  Wolfe  Tone, 
two  sons  and  one  daughter  : — - 

(i.)  Maria  Tone,  born  in  1786,  died  April, 
1803,  in  Paris. 

(ii.)  William  Theobald  Wolfe  Tone,  born 
Apr.  29,  1791,  in  Dublin;  he  was  a  scholar 
of  the  Imperial  Lyceum,  Paris,  from  1799 
to  the  end  of  November,  1810,  greatly  dis. 
tinguishing  himself.  In  1810,  he  became  a 


cadet  in  the  Imperial  School  of  Cavalry  at 
St.  Germains,  was  naturalized  a  Frenchman* 
on  May  4,  1812,  and  in  1813,  joined  the. 
Grand  Army  in  Germany,  being  then  a 
sub -lieutenant  in  the  8th  Regiment  of 
Chasseurs.  He  was  at  the  battles  o£ 
Lowenberg,  Goldberg,  Dresden,  Bauthen,, 
Muhlberg,  Acken,  and  Leipzig.  On  Buona- 
parte's fall  he  left  the  French  Service, 
settled  in  New  York,  and  became  a  captain 
in  the  United  States  Army.  He  left  the 
army  in  1827,  and  dying  of  consumption  in 
New  York,  Oct.  10,  1828,  was  buried  in 
Long  Island  Cemetery.  He  married  in  New> 
York  in  1825,  Katherine,  dau.  of  William. 
Sampson  (see  Note  A.),  of  Londonderry^ 
barrister-at-law,  who  settled  in  New  York 
in  1806,  and  by  her  (who  was  living  in  New> 
York  in  1858),  had  issue  an  only  daughter^ 
Grace  Georgina  Tone,  born  May  28,  1827f 
at  Georgetown,  District  of  Columbia,  U.S.  A. 
living  in  1898.  *••$• 

(iii.)   Francis   Rawdon  Tone,   born    1793, 
died  in  1806. 

2.  William     Henry    Tone,    born    August;. 
1764,    ran    away    at    16,    and    entered    the*- 
service  of  the  East  India  Company  ;  became 
a    distinguished     officer    in    the    Mahratt* 
Service,   and  was   killed  whilst  storming  » 
Fort  under  Holkar  about  1802.     (An  account 
of    him    will    be    found    in    '  The    Military 
Adventures     of     Hindustan,'     by    Herbert* 
Crompton.) 

3.  Mathew  Tone,  born  in  1771.      Had  a 
cotton   manufactory   at   Prosperans  (?),    CO; 
Kildare.     He    later    went    to    France,    and 
became    a    lieutenant    of    Grenadiers.     Ha 
accompanied  the  French  expedition  (under 
Humbert)    to    Killala    in    1798.     Humbert 
landed    and   defeated  the   English   General- 
Lake     at    Castlebar,    but    surrendered    to- 
Cornwallis     at    Ballenamuck    on    Sept.     8.. 
After  the  battle,  Mathew  was  taken  prisoner, 
taken   to    Dublin,   where   he   was   tried  by 
court  martial,  and  hanged  Sept.  29,  1798. 

4.  Mary  Tone,  born  1774/6.     She  married 
in    Hamburg,    Feb.     1/12,    1797,    a     Swiss 
merchant  named   Giauque,  who   settled  in 
St.    Domingo    in    the    West    Indies.     She 
either  died  of  the  yellow  fever,  or  was  killed 
with  her  husband  by  the  negroes  in  rebellion- 
during  the  siege  of  Cape  Francais,   about 
1799. 

5.  Arthur  Tone,  born  1782,  sailed  about 
1799,  at  the  age  of  18  to  the  East  Indies  aa 
a   sub-lieutenant   and.  was  never  heard  of 
again. 


290 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [12  s.  vi.  JI-SE  12, 19-20. 


II.  Mathew  Tone.     Had   a   coachmaking 
•establishment    in    1784    at    No.    126    Great 

Britain  Street,  Dublin. 

III.  Jonathan    Tone    of    Cassumsize,    co- 
Kildare.     In  his  will  dated  Sept.  20,   1792. 
proved    Oct.    15,    1793,    is    described   as    a 

'lieutenant  of  His  Majesty's  22nd  Regiment 
of  Foot,  and  in  it  he  says  : — 

"  To  be  buried  with  my  family  in  Churchyard 

of  Bodenstown  in  co  of  Kildare.     My  estate  "and 

iinterest  in  Lands  of  Whitechurch  in  co  of  Kildare 

•to    my   brother   Mathew.     His    Heirs,    &c.     My 

estate   and   interest   in   Lands   of   Sallins    in    co 

Kildare  to  my  sister  Mary  Dunbavin,  otherwise 

Tone,  widow  of  John  Dunbavin,  deceased.     My 

nephew  Theobald  Wolfe  Tone,  Esq.,  Counsellor- 

.  at-law  to  be  sole  executor." 

IV.  A   daughter   married   Mr.    Clarendon 
of  co.  Meath,  and  by   him   had   issue   two 
sons. 

V.  Mary    Tone.     In    her    brother    Jona- 
than's will,  dated  Sept.  20,  1792,  he  says  : — 

"My  estate  and  interest  in  Lands  of  -Sallins  in  co 
of  Kildare  to  my  sister  Mary  Dunbavin  otherwise 
Tone,  widow  of  John  Dunbavin,  deceased." 
Whereas  all  other  authorities  I  have  been 
able  to  consult  give  her  husband's  name  as 
William  Dunbavin,  formerly  of  Bodenstown, 
co.  Kildare,  who  died  in  1830,  at  65  High 
Street,  Dublin.  By  her  husband  she  had 
issue  : — 

1.  A  daughter  who  married  a  Mr.  Dunnan 

and  had  issue  :  William  Tone  Dunnan,  was 

living    in    Francis    Street,  Dublin    in   1847, 

and   died    in    1849.     He  married  and   had 

'-issue  : — 

(i.)    A    daughter    born    in    Dublin,    who 
married    Joseph    Gavin.     They   were    both 


living  in  Wilbur  Avenue,  Syracuse,  New 
York  State,  U.S.A.,  in  1-898. 

(ii.)  A  son  who  married,  and  had  issue, 
a  son,  William  Dunnan,  living  in  Dublin  in 
;  1898. 

(iii.)  A  son. 

(iv.)  A  daughter. 

2.  A  daughter,  who  married  Mr.  Moores. 
They    were    living    at    147    Abbey    Street, 
Dublin  in  1847. 

3.  Nicholas     Dunbavin.     Living     at     20 
;  Mount    Pleasant    Avenue,    Rathmines,    in 

1847  ;  he  married  and  had  issue,  a  son, 
Thomas  Dunbavin,  who  was  living  at  65  High 
Street,  Dublin,  in  1847. 

4.  A  daughter  who  married  Mr.  Bull,  and 
was  living  at  Simmon's  Court,  Donnybrook, 

i  in  1847. 

NOTE  A. — William  Sampson,  born  at  London- 
derry, Jan.  17,  1764,  was  the  son  of  an  Ulster 
Presbyterian  Minister,  and  a  Barrister  by  profes- 
sion. He  went  in  1806  with  his  wife  and  two 
children  to  New  York,  where  he  practised  at  the 

i  Bar,  and  settled  there.  He  died  in  New  York 
Dec.  28, 1836.  and  was  bur.  in  Long  Island  Cemetery 

He  married  in  1791) Grace,  d»u.  of  Clarke,and 

by  her   had  issue  :  — 1.  Curran  Sampson,  born  1795 

j  in  Belfast ;  he  received  his  sponsor's  name  [his 
sponsor  was  John  Philpot  Curran  ],  and  on  his 
death  on  August  20,  1820,  was  at  the  head  of  the 

'  New   Orleans    Bar.    2.  Katherine  Sampson,    born 

i  1796.  was  living  in  New  York  in  1858.  She  married 
i»  1825.  in  New  York,  William  Theobald  Wolfe 
Tone,  elder  son  of  Theobald  Wolfe  Tone,  who  died 
Oct.  10,  1828,  in  New  York,  and  was  buried  in 
Long  Island  Cemetery.  They  had  issue  a  daughter, 

I  Grace  Georgina  Tone,  born  May  28,  1827.  at  George- 
town, District  of  Columbia,  U.S.A.,  and  was  living 
in  1898. 

HENRY  FITZGERALD  REYNOLDS. 


AN    ENGLISH    ARMY    LIST     OF     1740. 
(See  12  S.  ii.  passim;  iii.  46,  103,  267,  354,  408,  438;  vi.  184,  223  242.) 

The  sixth  Marine  Regiment  (p.  54),  which  was  raised  on  Nov.  22,  1739,  then  styled  the 
49th  Foot,  had  white  facings  to  its  uniform  dress.  It  was  "  broke  "  on  Nov.  10,  1748,  the 
officers  then  being  placed  on  half -pay. 

In  the  Army  List  of  1755  the  names  of  three  officers  only — Bolton,  Gilhagy,  and 
•Cramer — who  were  serving  in  1740,  remain. 

Colonel  Moreton  died  in  April,  1741,  and  was  succeeded  in  the  command  of  the  Regiment 
<Apnl  28,  1741)  by  John  Cotterell,  who  had  been  lieutenant-colonel  in  the  1st  Marino 
Regiment  (see  12  S.  iii.  408,  1917). 

^        Cotterell  died  in  1746  and  was  succeeded  by  the  Hon.  W.  Herbert,  who  was  followed 

'in  the  same  year  by  James  Laforey. 

Laforey  had  been  second  lieutenant  in  Colonel  Henry  Holt's  Regiment  of  Marines, 
Dec.  15,  1705  ;  captain  in  Colonel  John  Hill's  Regiment,  1707  ;  captain  and  lieutenant-colonel 
1st  Foot  Guards,  Dec.  11,  1728  ;  second  major,  with  rank  of  colonel,  Nov.  20,  1745  ;  first 

imajor,  Oct.  5,  1747  ;  governor  of  Pendennis  Castle.     He  was  placed  on  half -pay  in  1748. 


12  s.  vi.  JUNE  12, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


291 


Colonel  Moreton's  Regiment  of  Marines. 


Dates  of  their 

present 
commissions. 


Date  of  their 

first 
commissions. 


•Colonel 

^Lieutenant  Colonel  . 

.Major 

'Captains 

<Captain  Lieutenant . 

IFirst  Lieutenants     . 


Hon.  Lewis  Ducie  Moreton  (1)    22  Nov.  1739 


-•Second  Lieutenants 


Thomas  Blagrave  (2) 
Angus  McLeod  (3) 

/  Peter  Damar 

James  Adair 
)  William  Pyle  (4) 
.  -\  John  Lynd 

George  Jackson 
I  John  Hay 
V  Charleton  Leigh  ton 

Anthony  Browne 

'  Alexander  Bruce  (5) 

John  Bolton 

G  eorge  Meredith 

Richmond  Webb  (6)    . . 

Robert  Moyle  (7) 

Andrew   Hopkins 

Samuel  Norciter 

George  Medlicot 

Saunderson  Prideaux 
v  Thomas  Shadwell  (8) 

f  Benjamin  Gregg 
i  Hugh  Murray  .  . 
j  Charles  Hutchinson     . . 
Benjamin  Blackerby  (9) 

Burdett   '. . 

]  Richard  Toplady 
i  James  Browne 
Edward  Godfrey  (10) 

Bell  (11)  .". 

George  Gordon  (12)     : . 

j  William  Woolley 

i  Thomas  Fletcher  (13). . 

;  Samuel  Cramer  (14) 

j  Robert  Fullerton 

i  James  Stuart   . . 

1  William  Gordon  (15) 

1  Charles  Soley  (16) 

|  John  Plaistow 

i Owen 


28  ditto 
9  Dec.   1739 

22  Nov.  1739 
25  ditto 
27  ditto 

Dec.   1739 
ditto 
6  ditto 
13  ditto 


1  July  1709. 
6  Dec.   1711. 

2  Oct.    1702. 


Ensign, 

Captain, 

Ensign, 

Ensign,  1706. 

Lieutenant,    Nov.  1717. 
Ensign,      3  April  1719. 
Lieutenant,  23  July  1737. 
Ensign,    17  July  ill 734. 
From  Half  Pay. 
Ensign,    26  Aug.  1737. 


From  Half  Pay. 
Ensign,      1  Nov.  1730. 
Ensign,    11  July  1735. 
Ensign,    12  June  1736. 


22  Nov.  1739  Ensign,      5  April  1732. 

23  ditto 
27  ditto 
29  ditto 

1   Dec.    1739 

3  ditto 

6  ditto 

8  ditto 
10  ditto 
12  ditto 
14  ditto 


23  Nov.  1739 

24  ditto 

25  ditto 

26  ditto 

27  ditto 

28  ditto 

29  ditto 

30  ditto 

1  Dec.   1739 

26  Jan.    1739-40 

27  ditto 

28  ditto 

29  ditto 

30  ditto 

31  ditto 

1  Feb.   1739-40 

2  ditto 

3  ditto 

4  ditto 


(1)  Rowland  Lewis  Ducie  Moreton,  second  son  of  Matthew  Ducie  Moreton   (1st   Baron  Ducie, 
<«f  Moreton,  Staffordshire).     'Had  previously  served  in  the  3rd  Regiment  of  Foot  Guards.      Died  in 
•Cartagena,  harbour  in  April,  1741. 

(2)  Captain  in  Whetham's  Regiment  of  Foot,  Dec.  6,  1711. 

(3)  Captain  in  Whetham's  Regiment  of  Foot,  Dec.  25,  1726. 
(i)  Had  previously  served  in  Pearce's  Regiment  of  Foot. 

(5)  Captain,  Dec.  29,  1740. 

(6)  Captain,  Mar.  16,  1741. 

(7)  Captain,  April  7,  1741. 

(8)  Captain,  May  7,  1741. 

(9)  First  Lieutenant,  April  21,  1741. 
r<10)  First  Lieutenant,  April  7,   1741. 

(11)  First  Lieutenant,  May  6,  1741. 

(12)  First  Lieutenant,  May  7,  1741. 

(13)  First  Lieutenant,  June  1,  1742.     Spelled  "  Flesher  "  in  MS.  entry. 

(14)  First  Lieutenant,  June  1,  1742. 

(15)  First  Lieutenant,  June  2,  1742. 
,(16)  First  Lieutenant,  June  6,  1742; 


292 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      1 12  s.vi.  JUKE  12,1920, 


The  following  additional    names  of  officers  are  given  on  the  interleaf,  in  MS. : — 


Bank. 

Lieut.-Colonel 
Major 

Captains 

Capt.  Lieut. 
First  Lieutenants 


Second  Lieutenants 


Name. 

Henry  Delaune  (1) 
Lord  Ossulstone  (2) 

fCharleton  Leighton 

•!  B.  Chamier 

IB.  Shaftoe 
John  Bolton 

f  Wm.  Wooley    . . 

( J.  Simes 

I  Hector  Vaughan 
i  Lewis  Debure  . . 

Alexander  Irons 

John  Gilhagie  . . 

James  Maxwell 

Mich.  Aldridge 

J.  Joyce 

B.  Clarke 

Benjamin  Lee 

B.  Frazier 

J.  Hawkins 

W.  Dolaune 

James  Gates 

Thomas  Palmer 

Henry  Monro   . . 

Bichard  Weston 

Gilbert  Mirrie  . . 

J.  Cope 

Edmund  Keene 
George  Gordon 
J.  -Grainger 
W.  Hunter 
J.  Graham 


Date  of  commissions. 
. .      14  May   1741 
. .     30  April 
. .      13  Dec.   1739 

6  May   1741 
. .    .    1  June  1742 

ditto 

7  ditto 
3  ditto 

. .      10  May   1740 
. .     29  Dec.     do. 

3  Jan.    1741 
. .      16  Mar.     do. 
. .     27  ditto 
. .     25  April    do. 

9  May     do. 
11  June    do. 
. .     25  ditto 
. .     25  Oct.      do. 
. .     26  ditto 
. .     27  ditto 
. .    .  29  ditto 

2  ditto 

3  ditto 

4  ditto 

5  Oct.    1741 

6  ditto 

22  Nov.  1739 


t  Dates  of  first  commission* 


Ensign, 

do. 

do. 

do. 

1st  Lt., 
From  Half  Pay. 
2  Lt.,       27  Jan.   1740- 
Ensign,    29  ditto. 


1  Dec.  1705. 
30  Oct.  1743. 
26  Aug.  1737. 
30  Mar.  1725. 

9  Dec.  1739. 


Chaplain 

Adjt. 

Qr.  Mr.         . .          . .     J.  Grainger       . .          . .          . .        1  May   1741 

Surgeon         . .          . .     W.  Hunter        . .          . .          . .      12  ditto 

Mate  . .  J.  Graham        . .          . .  25  April  1742 

(1)  Delaune.     Captain  in  Colonel  Henry  Harrison's  Begiment  of  Foot,  Dec.  26,  1726.     Retired; 
in  1746,  and  died  in  that  year. 

•  (2)  Charles,  elder  son  of  the  2nd  Earl  of  Tankerville.     He  succeeded  his  father  as  3rd  Earl  in< 
March,  1753,  and  died  on  Oct.  27,  1767. 

J.  H.  LESLIE,  Lieut. -Col.,  R.A.   (Retired  List). 
(To  be  continued.) 


CENTENARY  or  THE  BURLINGTON  ARCADE. 
— The  following,  as  quoted  by  The  Observer 
from  its  issue  of  May  21,  1820,  should  be 
worthy  of  record  in  the  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  : — 

"  BURLINGTON  ARCADE,  PICCADILLY.  —  The 
attention  of  the  nobility  and  gentry  is  now  much 
attracted  to  this  novel  and  beautiful  building.  In 
the  range  of  shops  scarcely  an  article  either  for 
ornament  or  use  but  is  exhibited  in  its  most  engag- 
ing form.  The  complete  protection  from  the  heat 
aa  well  as  the  inclemency  of  the  weather,  the 
brilliant  display  of  fashionable  company  promenad- 
ing during  the  principle  part  of  the  day,  and  the 
great  attention  paid  by  the  inhabitants  to  keep  out 
improper  visitors,  render  this  place  more  inviting 
than  any  other  in  the  metropolis  or  in  any  part  of 
the  world." 

It  cannot  in  truth  be  written  that  the 
laudable  attempt  to  exclude  "  improper 
visitors "  from  the  gallery  was  subse- 
quently altogether  realized. 

CECIL  CLARKE*. 


IMRAPEN  :  BADEN  IN  SWITZERLAND. — In 
his  '  Travels '  (vol.  i.  pp.  339-40),  under 
the  date  Aug.  13,  1705,  De  Blainville  has  ai}- 
account  of  "  the  famous  Baths  of  Imrapen, 
a  large  village,  or,  if  you  will,  a  little  Borough, 
about  a  quarter  of  a  league  from  Baden." 
Imrapen  does  not  occur  in  modern  maps  or 
guide-books,  and  would  appear  to  have  been 
absorbed  in  the  Baden  of  to-day.  De- 
Blainville  carefully  distinguishes  Imrapen: 
from  Baden.  Concerning  the  former  ae 
writes  : — 

"  In  the  middle  of  this  Borough  is  a  large  Squan- 
surrounded  with  Houses,  which  have  each  a  Bath 
belonging  to  it,  for  the  Use  of  those  who  lodge  in. 
it,  which  is  no  small  Convenience.  The  Waters  of 
these  Baths  are  full  of  Sulphur  and  Alum.  There 
are  two  in  the  middle  of  the  great  Square  which, 
are  called  Fry- Baden  i.e.  Public  Baths.  These  are 
for  the  Use  of  those  who  are  not  able  to  hire  Baths 
for  themselves.  There  one  sees  Men  and  Women, 
Girls  and  Boys,  quite  naked  confusedly  mingled. 


12  S.  VI.  JUNE  12,  1920.]  NOTES   AND    Q  (JERIES. 


293 


All  who  bath  here  cause  their  Shoulders  to  be 

cupped  in  the  Baths.  The  Cupping-machines  are 
large  Horns  of  Rams  or  Bucks ;  and  it  is  a  very 
droll  Spectacle  to  see  two  or  three  hundred  nakec 
Persons  in  Water,  all  with  Horns  on  their 
Shoulders." 

Can  any  one  identify  the  site  of  these 
public  baths  ?  Is  it  where  the  Kurhaus 
now  stands  ?  JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

AIT  OLD  WESTMINSTER  SCHOLAR. — As 
so  many  inquiries  are  made  for  particulars 
of  old  Westminster  scholars,  perhaps  the 
following  notes  will  be  of  interest  to 
G.  F.  R.  B. 

At  Millbrook  Church,  Beds,  three  me- 
morial slabs  are  placed  on  the  exterior  oi 
the  east  wall  of  the  chancel,  two  being  oi 
stone  and  one  of  marble  ;  all  relating  to 
members  of  the  Williamson  family. 

That  of  marble  is  to  the  memory  of  the 
Rev.  Edmond  Williamson,  Rector  of  Mill- 
brook,  who  received  his  education  at  West- 
minster School.  I  give  the  full  inscription 
below  as  many  biographical  details  are 
recorded  on  it : — 

To  the  Memory 

of 

Edmond  Williamson,  A.M.,  Second  and  youngest 
Son  of  Edmond  Williamson  of  Husborn  Crawley 
in  this  County,  Eqr,  and  great  Grandson  of  Sir 
Francis  Williamson  of  Isleworth 

in  the  County  of  Middlesex  Knight, 

This  stone  is  erected. 
His  unwearied  attention  to  the  Distressed  and  the 
various  Improvements  on  the  Rectory  point  out 
to   his  Successors   the  Benefit  of  Residence,  as 
well  as  the  Serious  Importance  of  it 
Ye  sacred  Guardians  of  the  holy  Shrine, 
To  this  Reflection  let  your  Thoughts  incline, 
Treasures  eternal  are  unmixt  with  Leaven  ; 
To  Mammons  Sons  no  glorious  Prize  is  given  ; 
Who  Seeks  the  Bread  of  Life  must  purely  worship 
Heaven. 

He  was  born  in  1713 

Educated  at  Westminster  School 

from  thence  Elected  to  Trin  Coll.  Cant,  in  1732. 

Inducted  to  this  Rectory  in  1740 
To  the  Rectory  of  Lolworth  Cant,  in  1764  and 
Committed   to  the   Earth    from  whence  he  was 

taken  November  23rd,  1776. 
The  centre  stone  is  to  the  memory  of  his 
wife  Mary.  She  was  born  Mar.  31,  1741, 
and  died  May  8,  1810,  thus  surviving  him 
for  upwards  of  thirty-five  years.  Her 
maiden  name  is  not  given. 

He  appears  to  have  been  married  twice* 
for  the  other  stone  to  the  memory  of  his 
eldest  daughter  Christian,  the  widow  of 
Thomas  Skevington  of  Newton  Blossomville, 
Bucks,  gent.,  describes  her  as  the  eldest 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  Edmond  Williamson 


and  Catherine  his  wife.     Christian  was  born 
Aug.  22,  1752,  and  died  Mar.  21,  1791. 

An  Edmund  Williamson  was  appointed 
Rector  of  Lolworth,  Cambs,  in  1786,  and 
was  still  Rector  in  1829  ;  possibly  he  may 
have  been  a  son  of  the  Rector  of  Millbrook. 

L.  H.  CHAMBERS. 
Bedford. 

"  BLOODY."  (See  12  S.  vi.  87). — It  may 
possibly  be  of  interest  to  note  that,  in 
addition  to  Swift  and  Richardson,  as  cited 
by  PROF.  WEEKLEY  at  the  above  reference, 
Pope  also  used  the  term.  Vol.  vi.  of  "  The 
Works  of  Alexander  Pope,  Esq.,  containing 
Pieces  of  Poetry,  and  a  collection  of  Letters 
now  first  published,  with  notes  by  the  Rev. 
W.  Lisle  Bowles,  Dr.  Warton,  and  others 
(London,  printed  for  J\  Johnson,  1807)  " 
includes  "  A  full  and  true  Account  of  a 
horrid  and  barbarous  Revenge  by  Poison, 
on  the  Body  of  Mr.  Edmund  Curll,  Book- 
seller." After  a  fantastic  account  of  the 
poisoning  by  Pope  of  a  glass  of  sack  which 
Curll  is  alleged  to  have  drunk,  the  story  goes 
on  : — 

"  About  eleven  o'clock  he  went  home,  where"" his 
wife,  observing  his  colour  changed,  said  :  '  Ar« 
you  not  sick,  my  dear  ?  '  He  replied  '  Bloody 
sick.' . . . . " 

An  editorial  note  states  that  Curll  was 
obnoxious  to  Pope,  and  that  this  extravagant 
story  was  Pope's  revenge.  J.  R.  H. 

ROYAL  OAK  DAY  :  OR  SHICK  SHACK  DAY 
(See  11  S.  x.  7,  177.) — Much  has  appeared  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  on  the  observance  of  May  29  : 
the  decoration  of  houses  with  oak- boughs, 
and  especially  the  wearing  of  an  oak  spray 
or  oak-apple,  with  the  penalties  inflicted  on 
those  who  fail  to  comply  with  the  custom. 
There  are  also  some  references  to  the  wearing 
of  oak  on  other  occasions  (e.g.,  8  S.  x.  75, 
385). 

The  custom  of  changing  the  sprig  of  oak 
at  mid-day  for  another  kind  of  leaf  is  men- 
tioned at  11  S.  x.  7,  with  reference  to  an 
unanswered  query  at  6  S.  vii.  449.  "  In 
this  part  of  Somerset  the  village  children 
substitute  ash  or  maple  for  oak  in  the 
afternoon,"  says  your  correspondent,  writing 
from  Downside  Abbey,  Bath.  "  It  has  been 
said,"  he  continues,  "that  King  Charles 
exchanged  his  oak-tree  for  an  ash  during  the 
day  he  was  in  hiding :  but  none  of  the 
narratives  of  the  King's  escape  mentions 
his.  In  fact,  they  all  say  that  he  remained 
n  the  oak  till  night-fall."  At  11  S.  x.  177, 
another  correspondent  suggests  that  the 


294 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [12  8.  vi.  JUNE  12,  im 


wearing  of  oak  is  a  relic  of  some  ancient  May 
festival  having  no  real  connexion  with  King 
Charles  or  May  29  :  which  one  cannot  help 
thinking  must  be  the  case. 

The  custom  among  the  school  children 
here  (a  small  parish  in  North  Hampshire) 
is  to  change  the  leaf  twice  during  the  day. 
Oak  is  worn  till  twelve  o'clock  ;  then  ash  till 
four ;  after  that,  ivy.  I  have  never  seen 
this  double  change  alluded  to  anywhere  else. 
Neighbouring  parishes  do  not  seem  to  recog- 
nise the  custom. 

The  association  of  oak  and  ash  is  familiar 
from  the  old  weather -rime :  and  we  know 
that— 

The  oak  and  the  ash  and  the  bonny  ivy-tree 
They  flourish  at  home  in  the  north  country. 

We  used  to  be  taught  that  the  oak  was  a 
sacred  tree  of  the  Druids  :  was  there  ever  an 
ancient  cult  of  the  ash  and  the  ivy,  as  well 
as  of  the  oak  ? 

In  this  parish,  the  penalty  for  not  wearing 
a  spray  is  fas  usual)  either  pinching  or 
stinging  with  nettles.  The  name  "  Shick 
Shack  Day  "  is  generally  known,  "  shick- 
shaek  "  being  (I  was  once  told)  the  tassel- 
like  flower  of  the  oak,  which  is  not  always 
obtainable  on  May  29,  though  this  year  it 
was.  G.  E.  P.  A. 


(Qntruz. 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


WAGGON  MASTER.  —  Referring  to  the 
correspondence  regarding  the  master-gunner 
perhaps  one  of  your  readers  interested 
in  this  subject  can  tell  me  the  rank  and 
duties  of  the  waggon  master  of  an  artillery 
train  in  1692  ?  In  the  '  Hist.  MSS.  of  the 
House  of  Lords,'  Report  14,  part  6,  there  is 
a  list  of  officers  of  the  Flanders  Artillery 
Train  taken  on  their  embarkation  at 
Greenwich,  Mar.  29,  1692,  with  their  pay 
per  diem,  in  which  appears  the  name  o: 
George  Barnard,  waggon  master,  10s.  a  day 
The  pay  of  a  captain-lieutenant  being  Us. 
battery  master,  12s.  ;  adjutant,  8*.  ;  anc 
chaplain,  8s.,  it  would  seem  that  the 
waggon  master  held  commissioned  rank. 

I  shall  be  glad  to  know  if  any  records 
exist  of  the  officers  to  whom  commission 
were  granted  at  that  period 

H.  C.  BARNARD. 


DEATH  OF  NAPOLEON. — I  should  be  glad 
o  be  given  a  list  of  imaginative  works 
including  poems,  dramas,  novels,  &c.)  and 
listorical  works  which  fully  describe  the 
ircumstances  attending  the  death  of 
sTapoleon.  P.  V.  N. 

Cambridge. 

MENTEITH. — Sir  Andrew  Murray  of 
Vturrayshall,  second  son  of  Andrew,  1st  Lord 

Balvaird  (cr.  Nov.  17, 1641,  d.  Sept.  24,  1644), 

by  Elizabeth  (m.  contr.  April  30,  1628).  dau. 

of  Sir  David  Carnegie,  1st  Earl  of  Southesk 
d.  February,  1658),  married  Anna  Menteith. 

Who  were  the  parents  of  Anna,  and  to  which 
>ranch  of  the  family  did  she  belong  ? 

H.    PlRIE-GORDON. 

OLD    CHINA. — This   phrase   was   recently 
n  use  as  an  equivalent  for  old  pal,  old  mate. 
A  pugilist  explained  that  he  did   not  hit  his 
antagonist  as  hard  as  he  might  have  done, 
Because  he  was  an  "  old  China."     What  is 
he  origin  of  the  word  ?     I  suspect  that  it 
may  be   a  piece   of  rhyming  slang,   which 
involves  ingenuities  difficult  to  guess.     "  Old 
hina  "  might  rime  with  "  old  forty-niner  "  ; 
but  that  seems  rather  far  off  as  an  explana- 
tion, as  well  as  far-fetched.  V.  R. 

THOMAS  MASLET  (OR  MESLET). — He  was 
perpetual  curate  of  South  Shields,  1557-80  ; 
Master  of  Jarrow  and  vicar  of  St.  Andrews, 
Newcastle.  Can  any  reader  give  me  any 
fuller  details  concerning  him  ? 

HAYDN  T.  GILES. 

THOMAS  LUPTON. — He  was  an  intruder  in 
St.  Hilda's  Church,  South  Shields,  1657-64. 
Is  there  anything  known  about  him  ? 

HAYDN  T.  GILES. 

11  Ravensbourne  Terrace,  South  Shields. 

INSCRIPTIONS  IN  CITY  CHURCHES. — Can 
any  reader  give  me  a  reference  to  any 
printed  or  manuscript  list  of  the  monu- 
mental and  mural  inscriptions  in  the  City 
churches,  including  and  especially  those  now 
threatened  with  destruction. 

E.  ST.  JOHN  BROOKS. 

Clevedon,  Grove  Road,  Sutton. 

COLONEL  WATSON. — In  the  catalogue  of  the 
sale  of  the  Wellesley  Collection  of  Drawings 
and  Miniatures,  announced  by  Messrs. 
Sotheby  for  the  end  of  this  month  are  two 
portraits  by  John  Smart,  nos.  740  and  741, 
one  described  as"  Col.  Watson,  chief  engineer 
of  Bengal,"  wearing  the  uniform  of  the 
52nd  Regt.  The  miniature  is  dated  1786. 


12  85.  VI.  JUKE  12,  1980.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


295 


'The  other,  in  pencil,  represents  another 
"Col.  Watson,  in  civilian  dress,  surmised  to 
be  a  relative  of  the  first  named. 

I  wish  to  ascertain  if  these  portraits  are 
•of  a  General  and  Col.  Watson  who  lived  at 
Wendover,  and  died  there  about  the  begin- 
ning of  the  last  century.  If  any  readers  of 
*  N.  &  Q.'  could  throw  any  light  on  the 
•question  I  should  be  grateful. 

J.  T.  FOSTER,  F.S.A. 
Aldwick,  Button. 

"CALKERS"  :  "CLOGS." — In  Carlisle  and 
the  neighbourhood  this  word  is  used  as  the 
equivalent  of  "  clog."  No  dictionary  seems 
to  recognize  this  use.  Has  it  been  recorded 
-anywhere  ?  In  Lancashire  clogs  are  known 
as  "  irons." 

A  common  proverb,  referring  to  a  person 
who  has  married  unwisely  or  got  himself  into 
trouble  is  "  He's  caulkered  his  clogs  this 
time  " — the  exact  meaning  of  which  is  not 
easy  to  make  out.  A.  R. 

[ '  The  English  Dialect  Dictionary  'igives  "  the 
iron  rim  or  plate  on  a  wooden  clog  or  shoe-heel  " 
•SMS  the  second  meaning  of  "  calker,"  which  may 
»lso  be  spelt  "  cakker,"  "  coaker  "  and  "  cawker." 
The  use  of  it  instead  of  "  clog  "  comes  therefore 
pretty  near  "  irons  "  ;  it  is  assigned  to  Yorkshire 
•and  Lancashire  as  well  as  Cumberland. 
"  Calkered  "  is  said  to  be  "  bound  with  iron  like 
•clogs  "  or  "  iron  shod,  tipped  with  iron."] 

SIB  SAMUEL  EGERTON  BBYDGES. — What 
is  Cushing's  authority  for  saying  that  Sir 
-Cosmo  Gordon  who  wrote  a  well-known 
essay  on  Lord  Byron  in  1824  (it  was  originally 
published  in  The  Pamphleteer)  was  Sir 
Samuel  Egerton  Brydges  ? 

J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

37  Bedford  Square,  W.C.I. 

FLORENTIUS  VASSEL  was  admitted  to 
Westminster  School  in  1719,  aged  10.  Can 
any  correspondent  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  give  me 
particulars  of  his  parentage,  and  career  ? 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

TOVEY. — Berners  and  Richard  Tovey 
were  admitted  to  Westminster  School  in' 
1734.  Thomas  Tovey  of  London  was 
-elected  to  Trin.  Coll.,  Camb.,  from  West- 
minster School  in  1645  and  graduated  B.A. 
in  1649.  Particulars  of  their  parentage  and 
•careers  are  desired.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

MAJOR  WILLIAM  PARRY. — Some  bio- 
•graphical  facts  re  parentage,  birth  date, 
nature  of  services  and  when  the  aforesaid 
Major  of  Lord  Byron's  brigade  died,  would 
be  esteemed.  ANEURIN  WILLIAMS. 

Menii  View,  North  Road,  Carnarvon. 


MONKEY'S  WINE. — The  belief  that  mon- 
keys know  how  to  make  wine  has  been 
current  among  the  Japanese  mountaineers. 
Nishizawa  Ippo  (1802-52),  says  : — 

"  Some  years  ago  I  tasted  the  Monkey's  Wine 
of  Kiso  Mountains  sent  by  a  friend  in  Shinshii. 
It  is  held  to  originate  in  hollows  in  the  arils  and 
knobs  of  trees,  wherein  the  autumnal  fruits  stored 
by  monkeys  ferment  after  being  moistened  with 
rains  and  dews.  When  found,  a  man  takes  home 
the  mass,  puts  it  in  a  hempen  bag  and  squeezes  it, 
the  issue  being  a  liquid  black  and  thick  with  thB 
taste  between  sweetish  and  astringent.  Some- 
how it  appears  to  be  a  mysterious  elixir." — 
'  Kwoto  Gosui,'  1st  Ser.,  torn.  ii. 

Is  there  an  instance  of  the  monkey's  wine 
recorded  from  any  other  country  than 
Japan  ?  KUMAGUSU  MINAKATA. 

Tanabe,  Kii,  Japan. 

PRICE  FAMILY. — On  a  white  gravestone 
at  the  east  end  of  the  Parish  Church,  Croy- 
don,  Surrey,  before  the  church  was  destroyed 
by  fire  in  January,  1867,  was  the  following 
inscription  :  — 

''  Here  lyeth  the  body  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Price, 
wife  of  Herbert  Price  of  the  County  of  Hereford 
gent.,  and  daughter  to  Thomas  Morton  of  White 
House  in  this  Parish  Esquire,  who  departed  "this 
life  the  15th  day  of  February  in  the  35th  year  of 
her  age,  1701-2.  Also  near  this  place  lyeth 
three  of  their  children  (viz.)  Jane,  Susanna  and 
Thomas  Price." 

To  what  family  of  Price  did  they  belong  ? 
Any  information  will  be  gratefully  received. 

LEONARD  C.  PBICE. 
Essex  Lodge,  Ewell. 

DOCK-LEAVES  AND  NETTLE  STINGS. — What 
ig  the  explanation  of  the  effect  of  dock-leaves 
on  nettle  stings  ?  They  certainly  appear  to 
relieve  the  irritation,  which  is  due  to  formic 
acid.  If  blue  litmus  paper  is  lightly  struck 
with  nettles  it  turns  pink,  indicating  the 
acid  of  the  stings.  Consequently  one  ex- 
pected the  dock-leaves  to  contain  an  alkali 
to  neutralise  the  acid,  but  on  testing 
crushed  dock-leaves  with  litmus  paper 
they  were  found  to  be  strongly  acid  ! 

ALFRED  S.  E.  ACKERMANN. 

"  FLOCKS  "  AND  "  HERDS." — Can  any 
reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  inform  me  whether 
"  flock"  was  ever  a  noun  of  definite  number  ? 
Did  a  "  flock  "  of  sheep  ever  mean  a  definite 
number  of  sheep  ?  Was  there  ever  a  definite 
number  attached  to  a  "herd"  of  cattle, 
either  in  this  country,  or  in  North  or  South 
America,  or  in  the  languages  of  antiquity  ? 
The  '  N.E.D.'  gives  no  light  on  this  point. 
ROBT.  S.  PENGELLY. 

12  Poynders  Road,  Clapham  Park,  S.W.4. 


296 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [12  B.  VL  JUSE  12.  MM. 


DIETS  OF  THE  Swiss  CONFEDERATION. — 
In  Murray's  '  Switzerland,'  19th  ed.  (London, 
1 904)  at  p.  xcix.  it  is  stated  : — 

"  At  the  close  of  the  period  of  the  Keformation, 
Switzerland  was  divided  into  two  religious 
leagues,  holding  separate  Diets,  the  Catholics  at 
Luzern,  the  Protestants  at  Aarau." 

But  was  Aarau  ever  the  seat  of  a  Diet 
before  1798  ?  Muryay  (p.  458)  says  : — 

"  When  the  armies  of  the  French  Revolution 
took  possession  of  Switzerland  in  1798,  and 
destroyed  its  ancient  form  of  government,  Aarau 
was  made  for  a  short  time  capital  of  the  '  Helvetic 
Republic.'  " 

For  how  long  was  Luzern  the  seat  of  a 
Diet  ? 

At  p.  456  Murray  says  : — 

"  From  about  1426  to  1712  the  Diets  of  the 
Swiss  Confederation  were  usually  held  at  Baden.' 

Baden  was  then  capital  of  a  county  of  the 
same  name  ;  but  is  now  in  the  canton  of 
Aargau. 

'The  Swiss  Tourist'  (London,  1816),  at 
p.  83,  says  : — 

"  The  canton  of  Zurich  is  the  first  of  the 
thirteen  Swiss  cantons  ;  it  presides  at  the  diets, 
has  the  right  of  convoking  them,  and  receives  the 
letters  addressed  to  the  cantons  by  sovereigns  ; 
but  it  derives  no  other  advantage  from  this 
honorary  right." 

But  by  1816  the  "  thirteen  Swiss  cantons  " 
had  become  twenty-two,  so  '  The  Swiss 
Tourist  '  is  hardly  up  to  date.  How  long 
was  Zurich  the  Swiss  capital  ? 

At  p.  84  '  The  Swiss  Tourist '  states  : — 
"  Frauenfeld   is   the   capital   of  Thurgovia,   it 
would  not  have  been  known  had  not  the  diets  of 
the  Swiss  been  held  here." 

When  were  they  so  held  ? 

Berne  has  been  the  seat  of  the  Swiss 
Federal  Government  and  of  the  Federal 
Assembly  since  1848. 

JOHN  B.  WAINE  WRIGHT. 

VOLTAIRE'S  'CANDIDE.,'  PART  II. — Can 
any  reader  give  information  on  the  date  or 
authenticity  of  a  part  ii.  of  Voltaire's 
'  Candide  ?  It  does  not  appear,  so  far  as 
I  can  discover,  in  standard  editions  of 
Voltaire,  but  is  included  in  a  very  old 
edition  of  '  Candide  '  that  is  in  my  possession. 
E.  T.  TROUBRIDGE. 

Travellers'  Club,  Pall  Mall,  S.W.I. 

FRANK  BARBER,  DR.  JOHNSON'S  BLACK 
SERVANT. — Can  any  reader  tell  me  of  any 
books  other  than  Boswell's  '  Life  of  Johnson  ' 
in  which  I  may  find  any  details  concerning 
the  above  man  ?  E.  LEGGATT. 

Chase   Side,   Enfield. 


BARON  TAYLOR. — This  person  is  compli- 
mentarily  mentioned  and  his  excellent 
qualities  described  in  Borrow's  '  Bible  in. 
Spain  '  (cap.  xv.),  as  an  authority  on  art. 
He  certainly  was  the  person  appointed  by 
the  French  Government  to  whom  was  en- 
trusted the  selection  of  pictures  at  Duxbury 
Hall,  Chorley  Lane,  bequeathed  to  King 
Louis  Phillipo  I.  by  Frank  Hall  Standislu 
There  is  no  trace  of  Baron  Taylor  in  the 
'  D.N.B.  '  or  elsewhere.  "Who  was  he  ? 

M.  N. 

DIOCESAN  CALENDARS  AND  GAZETTES. — 
Now  that  the  date  of  the  earliest  '  Clerical1 
Directory  '  has  virtually  been  settled,  may 
one  ask  for  the  following  information,  if- 
only  for  the  purpose  of  getting  the  facts  or* 
record  :  (1)  Which  diocese,  and  in  what  year, 
started  the  first  Diocesan  Calendar  ?  And 
(2)  which  diocese,  and  in  what  year,  started 
the  monthly  periodical  entitled  The  Diocesan: 
Gazette  or  Magazine  ? 

J.  CLARE  HUDSON. 

Thornton  Vicarage,  Horncastle. 

A.  H.  G. — This  is  A.  H.  Grant  who  con- 
tributed poems  to  London  Society.  Ralph 
Thomas,  in  his  '  Handbook  of  Fictitious 
Names '  (1868),  says  a  pseudonymous, 
work  in  two  volumes  has  been  prepared  by 
this  author.  Was  this  book  '  The  Litera- 
ture and  Curiosities  of  Dreams,'  2  vols., 
London,  1865,  and  published  under  the 
pseudonym  of  Frank  Seafield,  M.A.,  a 
second  edition  of  which  appeared  in  1869  ? 
ARCHIBALD  SPARKE. 

MAJOR  JOHN  BERNARDI. — '  A  History  of 
the  Life  of  Major  John  Bernardi,  who 
departed  this  Life,  Sept.  18,  1736,  written 
by  him  in  Newgate,  where  he  was  upwards, 
of  forty  years  a  prisoner,'  was  published  in 
1737  in  8vo.  Who  and  what  was  he  ? 

I.  F. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED.— 
,    1.    Who  was  the  Chancellor  (?)  who    is    men-, 
tioned  in  '  The  Book-  of  Lawyers'  (?  author)  who,, 
after    entertaining   the    Bar    at    breakfast,    and 
receiving   purees  from  the  members,  used  to  ex- 
claim, with  a    lisp  in  his  speech,   "  Oh,  custom, 
custom,  what  a  tyrant  thou  art."         W.  H.  L. 

2.  What   is  the  author's  name  and  the  title  of' 
the  (sacred  ?)  poem  in  which  these  lines  occur  : — 
This  world  I  deem  but  a  beautiful  dream 
Of  shadows  that  are  not  what  they  seem, 

Where arise  giving  dim  surmise 

Of  the that  shall  meet  our  waking  eyes. 

L.  W.  P.  LEWIS.. 
Solva,  Guiseley,  near  Leeds. 


12  s.  vi.  JUNE  12,  i92o.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


297 


AMBER. 
(12    S.   vi.    271.) 

AMBEB  has  been  in  use  as  a  medicine 
since  the  time  of  Hippocrates,  and  in 
the  form  of  the  oil  obtained  from  it 
by  destructive  distillation  still  is  so. 
The  properties  of  this  oil  resemble  those  of 
turpentine.  It  is  occasionally  prescribed 
for  internal  administration  in  asthma  and 
whooping  cough,  but  more  frequently  as  a 
stimulant  and  rubefacient  in  liniments  for 
the  chest.  I  do  not  remember  to  have  met 
with  an  instance  of  its  use  as  an  amulet 
for  any  particular  disease,  but  its  very 
extensive  use  from  the  earliest  times  in 
necklaces  (witness  the  amber  beads  dis- 
covered at  Mycenae  and  the  electron — that 
is  to  say,  amber — necklace  mentioned  in 
'The  Odyssey')  point  distinctly  in  this 
direction.  Among  the  virtues  he  attributes 
to  the  drug  (for  it  is  as  such  that  he  treats 
it)  Lemery  includes  this,  which,  he  says, 
is  or  has  been  common  everywhere — in 
China,  in  Persia,  and  in  Europe.  Doubt 
has,  I  understand,  been  thrown  upon  the 
opinion  that  the  necklace  of  '  The  Odyssey  ' 
was  really  of  amber,  but  the  fact  that  it  is 
said  to  have  been  a  gift  from  Phoenicia  is 
significant,  the  Phoenicians  being  admitted 
to  have  introduced  amber  into  the  East. 
The  principal  medicinal  uses  of  amber  are 
thus  described  in  Culpeper's  '  Dispensatory  ' 
of  1654  :— 

"Amber  heats  a'nd  dries,  therefore  prevails 
aeainst  most  diseases  of  the  head  ;  it  helps  violent 
coughs,  helps  consumption  of  the  lungs,  spitting  of 

blood,  the  whites  in  women it  stops  bleeding  at 

the  nose,  helps  difficulty  of  urine  :  you  may  take 
ten  or  twenty  grains  at  a  time." 

G.  C.  B. 

I  think  there  must  be  some  property  in 
amber  which  acts  on  the  mucous  membrane 
when  brought  into  proximity  with  it. 
I  have  known  at  any  rato  one  case 
where  a  cold  in  the  head,  which  had 
refused  to  yield  to  any  other  treatment, 
was  cured  by  wearing  an  amber  necklace. 
It  is  an  excellent  palliative  for  hay  fever 
either  worn  as  a  necklace  or;  as  is 
sometimes  more  convenient,  carried  in  the 
pocket  and  held  up  to  the  nose  or  mouth 
when  required.  H.  J.  B.  CLEMENTS. 

Killadoon,  Celbridge. 


Pliny  says  that  an  amber  necklace  will 
jure     fevers     and     diseases  :     "  hoc     collo 
adalligatum     mederi     febribus     et     morbis 
'H.N.,'    xxxvii     13).         Story,     '  Roba    di. 
Roma,'  ii.  329,  says  it  is  still  used  in  Italy 
as  a  child's  amulet.     According  to  Pliny  it. 
is  also  useful  for  ear  troubles,  powdered  andi 
mixed  with  honey  and  oil  of  roses  ;  with. 
Attic  honey  it  is  good  for  dim  sight. 

G.  G.  L. 

Walsh  in  his  'Handy  Book  of  Curious^ 
Information,'  Lippincott  (1913),  says  that 
:he  ancients  held  that  amber  was  a  cure  for 
insanity,  fever,  and  other  disorders  when-' 
taken  as  a  drink,  or  worn  around  the  neck 
as  an  amulet.  Another  authority  says  that 
it  had  formerly  a  high  reputation  as  a 
medicine,  and  another  that  "It  is  still 
believed  to  possess  certain  medicinal  value," 
whilst  Budge's  '  Syriac  Book  of  Medicines  ' 
(1913)  mentions  it  thrice  as  a  remedy. 

ARCHIBALD  SPABKE.. 


EMERSON'S  'ENGLISH  TRAITS'  (12  S. 
v.  234,  275  ;  vi.  9,  73,  228,  257,  276).— 5. 
The  passage  in  Bishop  Berkeley  required  to 
explain  no.  5  of  MR.  FLETCHER'S  third, 
batch  of  puzzles,  on  p.  228,  is  this  : — 

"  Whether,  if  there  was  a  wall  of  brass  a 
thousand  cubits  high  round  this  kingdom,  our 
natives  might  not  nevertheless  live  cleanly  and 
comfortably,  till  the  land,  and  reap  the  fruits  of 
it?" 

Query  134  in  'The  Querist,  containing 
several  queries  proposed  to  the  consideration 
of  the  public,'  vol.  iv.  p.  434,  in  A.  C. 
Fraser's  edition  of  'The  Works  of  George 
Berkeley.'  The  '  Querist '  was  written  when 
the  author  was  Bishop  of  Cloyne  and  pub- 
lished in  its  original  form  in  Dublin  (1735- 
1737).  "  This  kingdom  "  is  Ireland. 

23.  The  Bohan  Upas.— See  Skeat,  'Ety- 
mological Dictionary  of  the  English  Lan- 
guage,' where  we  are  told  that  the  Malay. 
"  upas  " — "  a  milky  juice  extracted  from 
certain  vegetables,  operating  when  mixed 
with  the  blood  as  a  deadly  poison,"  and  the-, 
"  puhn  "  in  the  same  language— a  tree. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

5.  The  notion  of  a  wall  of  brass  about 
England  is  Roger  Bacon's,  from  whom 
Berkeley  may  have  copied  it.  Spenser,. 
'  Fairy  Queen,'  iii.  3,  st.  9-11,  tells  of 
Merlin's  projected  wall  of  brass  round  Car- 
marthen. Drayton,  '  Poly-Olbion,'  vi.  331, 
mentions  it  too.  G.  G.  L. 


•298 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [is  s.  VL  JUNE  12, 1920. 


INNS  OF  COURT  IN  ELIZABETH'S  REIGN 
'(12  S.  vi.  252). — The  querist  appears  to  have 
in  mind  '  A  Discourse  or  Treatise  of  the 
'Third  Universitie  of  England,'  by  Sir  George 
Buc,  published  as  an  appendix  to  Stow's 
'Annales.'  C.  E.  A.  BEDWELL, 

Keeper  of  the  Library. 

Middle  Temple  Library,  E.G. 

There  is  an  account  of  the  Inns  of  Court 
in  Stow's  '  Survey  of  London,'  1603 

JOHN  B.  WAINE  WRIGHT. 

MOORFIELDS  (12  S.  vi.  227). — Henry 
"Chamberlain,  '  History  and  Survey  of  Lon- 
•don,'  p.  275,  says  : — 

"  This  year  [i.e.  1708]  the  fiery  zeal  of  contend- 
ing parties  broke  out  into  a  most  violent  flame 
at  the  prosecution  of  Dr.  Henry  Sacheveral, 
•chaplain  of  St.  Saviour's,  Southwark,  before  the 
House  of  Lords,  on  an  impeachment  of  high 
crimes  and  misdemeanours  by  the  commons  for 
preaching  two  sermons.  The  populace  were 
persuaded  by  the  tories  that  instead  of  the 
doctor's  ruin,  that  of  the  church  was  intended  ; 
»nd  believing  the  same  to  be  a  contrivance  of  the 
presbyterians,  breathed  destruction  to  them  and 
-sill  other  dissenters.  Thus  spirited  up,  they  ran 
like  as  many  enraged  furies  to  the  meeting-house 
•of  Mr.  Burgess,  a  presbyterian  minister  in  New 
Court,  Little  Lincolns-inn-fields,  which  they 
instantly  breaking  open,  stripped  it  of  its  doors, 
-casements,  sconces,  wainscot,  pews  and  pulpit, 
which  they  carried  into  Lincoln's-inn-fields  ;  and 
while  they  were  erecting  the  same  into  a  pile,  a 
party  was  sent  to  surprize  Burgess  at  his  house, 
:dn  order  to  have  burnt  him  in  his  pulpit  on  the 
top  of  the  same  :  but  he  luckily,  however,  avoided 
rfcheir  fury  by  escaping  out  at  a  back  window. 
After  this  they  divided  into  different  parties, 
;and  destroyed  the  meeting-houses  in  St.  John's 
Square,  New  Street,  Drury  Lane,  and  Leather 
Lane.  But  before  next  morning  this  dangerous 
tumult  was  suppressed  by  her  majesty's  guards 
sent  for  that  purpose." 

Chamberlain  is  wrong  about  the  year. 
It  should  be  1710.  He  may  be  wrong  in 
other  respects  :  but  if  he  is  right,  the  heading 
'  Moorfields  '  is  wrong. 

For  Daniel  Burgess  (1645-1713)  see  the 
•*D.N.B.'  JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

GRANDFATHER  CLOCK  :  DATE  WANTED 
-(12  S.  vi.  251).— The  1919  edition  of  Britten 
^mentions  also  James  Bath  of  Cirencester, 
"clock,  about  1775." 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

"  THE  OXFORD  BLUES  "  (12  S.  v.  97,  138  ; 
•vi.  212,  236).— It  may  be  worth  while  to 
<note  that  Mr.  Richard  Cannon  was  not,  as 
stated  in  MR.  J.  H.  WHITMORE'S  reply, 
the  compiler  of  this  Regiment's  Record. 
'True  enough  it  was  included  in  his  '  Series 


of  Historical  Records,'  but  this  happens  to 
be  the  only  one  not  written  by  this  worthy 
scribe.  To  a  Capt.  Edmund  Packe  was 
entrusted  the  compiling  of  the  Record  of 
"The  Oxford  Blues,"  and  the  results  of  his 
efforts  were  published  in  1834,  followed  by  a 
subsequent  edition  of  the  regiment's  services 
to  date,  thirteen  years  later.  Taking  into 
consideration  the  rather  tall  order  given  to 
Mr.  Cannon  of  compiling  a  Record  of  every 
regiment  then  in  the  Service  of  the  Crown, 
it  is  to  be  wondered  at  that  this  historian 
did  not  enlist  the  services  of  others,  besides 
Packe,  in  the  writing  up  of  these  Records. 

J.  PAINE. 
51  Ribblesdale  Road.  Streatham,  S.W.  16. 

"  STUNNING  "  (12  S.  v.  334). — The  review 
of  '  The  Oxford  English  Dictionary  '  (vol.  ix.) 
at  the  above  reference,  quotes  the  once 
popular  adjective  "  stunning."  May  I  say 
that  the  use  of  the  word  in  the  sense  that 
has  so  long  become  obsolete  here,  still 
survived  in  the  United  States  at  any  rate  as 
late  as  the  first  few  years  of  this  century. 
During  three  visits  to  America — 1900,  1904, 
and  1906 — I  frequently  heard  somebody  or 
something  described  as  "  perfectly  stun- 
ning," especially,  I  am  inclined  to  think,  in 
New  York.  J.  R.  H. 

J.  SYMMONS  OF  PADDINGTON  HOUSE 
(12  S.  v.  265;  vi.  192).— I  am  obliged  to 
MR.  WAINEWRIGHT  for  the  excerpt  from 
'  The  Ambulator.'  There  are  many  allusions 
to  the  horticultural  attainments  of  this  Mr. 
Symmons  or  Simmons.  The  point  that 
requires  elucidation  is  why  did  he  abandon 
this  pursuit  and  become  a  bibliomaniac  and 
print  collector.  Perhaps  a  clue  is  provided 
in  the  following  : — 

"  On  January  1, 1818.  a  new  tragedy  was  produced 
at  Covent  Garden,  entitled  Ii'etribution,  by  John 
Dillon,  a  very  young  man,  and  librarian  of  Dr. 
Simmons  of  Paddington,  the  possessor  of  a  fine 
collection  of  valuable  hooks." — '  The  Annals  of 
Covent  Garden  Theatre,'  by  H.  Saxe  Wyndham, 
i.  376. 

ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

BATTLE  BRIDGE  CINDERS  AND  Moscow 
(12  S.  vi.  135,  192,  236). — I  suggest  this 
discussion  is  wandering  needlessly  beyond 
the  original  topic  of  the  origin  of  Battle 
Bridge  as  a  place  name  at  King's  Cross. 
The  long  excerpt  from  the  weekly  gossip  of  a 
present-day  popular  writer  is  at  fault  in  its 
'acts.  The  enterprise  of  Prof.  Gesualdo 
Lanza  in  promoting  the  Panarmonia  Com- 
pany led  to  the  construction  of  the  Theatre 


12  s.  vi.  JUNE  12, 1920.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


299 


also,  ISTo.  277  Gray's  Inn  Road,  a  building  of 
•exceptional  interest  (vide  The  Antiquary, 
vol.  44,  April,  1908),  but  this  is  all  much 
Jater  than  the  Cinder  Heaps  and  Battle 
Bridge.  ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

MICHES  IN  CHURCHYARD  CROSSES  (12  S- 
vi.  251). — E.  R.  may  be  referred  to  the 
following  extract  from  a  review  of  Mr. 
Aymer  Vallance's  '  Old  Crosses  and  Lych- 
rgates  '  in  The  Times  Literal y  Supplement 
if  or  June  3  : — 

"  The  niche  which  is  sometimes  found  in  the 
socket  or  base  of  the  shaft  of  a  churchyard  cross, 
•especially  in  the  western  counties,  remains,  we 
think,  an  unsolved  problem.  We  are  not  so  ready 
as  Mr.  Vallance  to  accept  the  suggestions  of  Sir 
William  St.  John  Hope  that  it  was  intended  to 
receive  the  pyx  with  the  Host  during  the  station  of 
the  Palm  Sunday  procession,  for  the  niches  are 
usually  too  low  down  and  too  shallow  for  such 
use." 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

These  occur  in  the  south-western  district 
<of  England  ;  a  similar  one  to  that  at 
Great  Malvern  will  be  found  at  Blackmere 
in  Herefordshire ;  other  instances  are  at 
Wonastow,  Raglan,  Lydney,  Newland,  Whit- 
ohurch,  Wigmore,  and  Broadway.  It  is 
suggested  that  the  purpose  of  the  niche  was 
to  contain  a  light,  but  a  more  probable 
suggestion  was  advanced  by  the  late  Sir 
W.  H.  St.  John  Hope,  and  is  that  the  niche 
was  designed  as  a  receptacle  for  the  pyx, 
enclosing  the  Sacred  Host,  in  the  course  of 
Ahe  Palm  Sunday  procession. 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE. 

WILLIAM  ELLIS,  ENGRAVER  (12  S.  vi.  40). 
— This  artist  was  born  in  London  in  1747, 
and  died  there  in  1802.  Most  of  his  prints 
are  landscapes,  though  he  engraved  a  few 
other  subjects  either  in  line  or  aquatint 
after  different  artists.  He  did  four  of  the 
latter  after  F.  Chesham,  known  as  '  The 
Memorable  Victory  of  the  Nile,'  and  these 
SXQ  desirable  items  to  obtain. 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  INTERNATIONAL  LAW 
i(l2  S.  vi.  228). — Here  are  a  few  books  which 
_your  correspondent  will  find  of  service  : — 

Moore. — '  Digest  of  International  Law,'  1906 
{Government  Printing  Office,  Washington.)  A 
•comprehensive  and  authoritative  work  of  reference. 

Cohbet.t. — *  Cases  and  Opinions  on  International 
Law,'  1909  (Stevens  &  Haynes.)  Contains  the 
general  lines  of  the  subject. 

Hall. — '  A  Treatise  on  International  Law,'  1909 
<Clarendon  Press.)  One  of  the  principal  works  in 
.English. 


Oppenheim. — '  International  Law,'  2  vols.,  1905-6 
(Longmans.)  Comprises  all  modern  test  oases. 

Phillipson. — 'International  Law  and  Custom  of 
Ancient  Greece  and  Rome,'  2  vols.,  1911  (Mac- 
niilla.ii.)  The  only  English  work  on  the  subject. 

Taylor.  —  '  Treatises  on  International  Public 
Law,''  1902  (Sweet  &  Maxwell). 

Westlake. — 'International  Law,'  2  vols..  1904-7 
(Cambridge  University  Press.) 

Wheaton. — '  Elements  of  International  Law,' 
1904  (Stevens  &  Sons.) 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE. 

[MR.  N.  W.  HILL — who  mentions  al«o  Sir  Robert 
Phillimore's  'Commentaries  upon  International 
Law,'  1879 — thanked  for  similar  reply.] 

A  "CHINESE  "  GORDON  EPITAPH  (12  S" 
vi.  272). — -For  this  epitaph,  see  'In  Memo- 
riam,  Epitaphs  on  .'„'.  C.  Gordon,'  Londont 
William  Rice,  86  Fleet  Street,  1885,  p.  9. 
The  heading  is  : — 

"  For  the  Grave  of  Gordon  : — '  I  had  rather  be 
dead  than  praised,'  C.  G.  G." 
This  heading  applies  to  all  the  epitaphs  of 
which  this  has  the  first  place.     The  last  two 
lines  are  : — 

There,  strong  by  death,  by  failure  glorified 
O  never  proud  in  life,  lie  down  in  pride  ! 

It  will  be  seen  that  in  the  version  quoted 
by  MR.  J.  M.  BULLOCH  "  stung  "  and 
"justified"  are  substituted  for  "strong" 
and  "  glorified,"  and  that  the  comma  after 
"  O  "  ought  to  be  deleted. 

The  signature  of  the  author  is  E.  D.  A.  M., 
which  perhaps  someone  can  translate.  The 
preface  of  the  book  says  : — 

"  A  prize  of  live  guineas  was  offered  in  the 
March  number  of  The  Journal  of  Education,  for 
the  best  epitaph  on  General  Gordon.  Out  of 
more  than  two  hundred  compositions  sent  in,  at 
least  ten  appeared  to  the  Editor  worthy  of 
preservation,' ' 

From  the  position  of  the  epitaph  in  the 
book  I  presume  that  it  won  the  prize. 
Following  the  ten  "  competition  "  epitaphs 
are  fifteen  others  written  at  the  editor's 
request  by  contributors  to  the  Journal  and 
private  friends,  four  in  English,  nine  in 
Latin,  of  which  one  contains  a  Greek  line, 
and  two  in  Greek.  In  my  copy  has  been 
inserted  an  undated  extract  probably  from 
The  Journal  of  Education,  giving  seven 
epitaphs,  English,  Latin,  German  and  Greek. 

The  first  of  these  is  :— 
Warrior  of  God,  man's  friend,  not  here  below, 

But  somewhere  dead  far  in  the  waste  Soudan  ; 
Thou  livest  in  all  hearts,  for  all  men  know 

This  earth  hath  borne  no  simpler,  nobler  man. 
Under  this  appears  "  Tennyson  "  in  writing. 

Possibly  the  identity  of  E.  D.  A.  M.  could 
be  discovered  at  the  office  of  The  Journal  of 
Education.  ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 


300 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [12  s.  vi.  JUNE  12, 1 920. 


GUY  ROSLYN  (12  S.  vi.  274).— Guy 
Roslyn  could  not  have  been  the  pseudonym 
of  Joseph  Hattoii  as  after  1907  he  was 
editing  a  series  of  biographical  notices  of 
'  Men  and  Women  of  the  Time.'  His  name 
may  have  been  G.  R.  Hatton,  but  he  had  a 
•very  characteristic  handwriting  and,  I 
believe,  several  pseudonyms. 

DE  V.  PA  YEN -PAYNE. 

The  British  Museum  Catalogue  enters 
Guy  Roslyn  as  "i.e.,  Joshua  Hatton,"  and 
mentions  two  other  books  by  him.  Cushing's 
'  Initials  and  Pseudonyms  '  also  gives  Joshua 
Hatton  as  the  author,  but  adds  that  the 
work  is  also  ascribed  to  George  Barnett. 
Allibone,  in  his  '  Dictionary  of  English 
Literature,'  has  "  this  is  said  to  be  a  pseu- 
donym of  George  Barnett  Smith,"  who 
wrote  the  introduction  to  the  work  in 
question,  as  the  full  title  shows  :  "  George 
Eliot  in  Derbyshire  :  a  volume  of  Gossip 
about  Passages  and  People  in  the  Novels  of 
George  Eliot,  by  Guy  Roslyn ;  reprinted 
from  London  Society,  with ....  additions 
and  an  introduction  by  G.  B.  Smith." 
London,  1876  ARCHIBALD  SPARKE. 

Guy  Roslyn  was  the  pen-name  of  Joseph 
Hatton's  brother.  A.  R.  BAYLBY. 

NURSERY  TALES  AND  THE  BIBLE  (12  S. 
vi.  271). — The  most  popular  derivation  of 
'  Punch  and  Judy  '  is  from  '  Pontius  cum 
Judseis'  (Matt,  xxvii  19),  an  old  mystery 
play  of  Pontius  Pilate  and  the  Jews.  But  the 
Italian  pnlicinello  seems  to  be  from  pollice, 
a  thumb  ;  and  our  Punch,  in  its  origin,  short 
for  the  form  Punchinello.  On  Aug.  22,  1666, 
Pepys  went  with  his  wife  "  by  coach  to 
Moorefields,  and  there  saw  '  Polichinello,' 
which  pleases  me  mightily  ' ';  on  May  2,  1 668, 
at  the  Duke  of  York's  Playhouse,  "  a  little 
boy,  for  a  farce,  do  dance  Polichinelli  "  ; 
and  on  Aug.  31  same  year,  "thence  to  the 
Fayre,  and  saw  Polichinelle."  Maccus,  a 
Roman  mime  of  whom  a  statuette  was 
discovered  in  1727,  appears  to  have  possessed 
all  the  characteristic  features  of  our  Punch. 
Tho  drama  or  story  of  our  '  Punch  and  Judy  ' 
is  attributed  to  Silvio  Fiorillo,  an  Italian 
comedian  of  the  seventeenth  century. 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

LATIN  AS  AN  INTERNATIONAL  LANGUAGE 
(12  S.  vi.  202,  234,  261,  282).— Will  J.  W.  F. 
very  kindly  furnish  a  note  on  the  pronuncia- 
tion of  Latin  employed  by  the  various  partie 
in  the  interesting  incidents  he  describes. 

T.  D.  F.  G. 


HUNGER  STRIKE  (12  S.  vi.  249). — I  add 
o  the  seventeenth-century  instance  of  the 
hunger  strike  one  in  the  next  century. 
Alexander  Cruden  of  the  '  Concordance  * 
went  mad  from  time  to  time,  and  during: 
one  of  his  incarcerations  in  a  Chelsea  mad- 
louse  (called  an  Academy)  went  in  for 
lunger  striking.  This  is  recorded  in  his 
urious  pamphlet  about  his  sufferings  written, 
in  the  third  person  and  called  '  Alexander 
the  Corrector.'  V.  R. 

BROWNE  :    SMALL  :    WRENCH  :    MACBRIDE 
(12  S.  vi.  208,  256).— Sir  Benjamin  Wrench, 
Kt.,  d.   Aug.    15,    1747,   set.   82,    "for  sixty 
years  a  physician  in  Norwich  "  (Gent.  Mag)~ 
On  Mar.  11,  1728,  "  Dy'd  the  lady  Wrench,. 
Wife  of  Sir  Benjamin  Wrench  of  Norwich, 
D.D."  (sic,  in  '  Hist.  Reg.,'  in  error  for  M.D.)"1 
His  second  wife  (m.  1738  or  after)  was  the 
"  Lady  Wrench,  wife  of  Sir  Benjm.  W.,  Kt., 
medic.,    Norwich,    who    d.    January,    1741 
(London    Magazine).     His    dau.    m.    (1)    to 
—  Marcon  (query  of  that  family  of  Swaff- 
ham,     Norfolk,     of     which     John     Marcon 
d.  Sept.  23,  1772),  and    (2)  May  17,  1737,. 
to    Harbord    Harbord,     M.P.     of     Gunton, 
Norfolk,  who  d.  Jan.  18,  1742  (see  '  Peerage,' 
under     Lord     Suffield).     Shaw's     '  List     of 
Knights  '    would    give    date    when    he   was 
knighted.     Lieut. -Col.     Robert    Laton    was 
made    captain    in    Col.    Piercy    Kirk's    2nd) 
Regt.   of   Foot   (as  Layton)   Mar.    1,    1692, 
and    his    commisssion    as    Captain    of    the^ 
Grenadier  Company  was  renewed  by  Queen 
Anne,   June  25,    1702.     He  was  taken  pri^- 
soner   with    his    regiment    at    Alovanza,    ia 
Spain,   1707,  and  was  made  Brevet  Lieut.  - 
Col.  of  Foot,  Jan.  1,  1712  (Dalton,  v.,  vi.). 
He  exchanged  to  captain  of  one  of  the  two 
Independent  Companies  of  Foot  doing  duty 
at  Carlisle,   June  25,    1730,  which  he  held 
until  his  successor  was  appointed.     His  son< 
Robert   Laton,  jun.,   was  made  lieutenant 
in  the  army,  Mar.    13,    1711   (A.   L.,    1728),. 
propably  in  Disney's   36th  Regt.    of  Foot,, 
as  he  was  the   "  Lieut.   Layton,  a  minor," 
in  it  in  1711  or  1712,  being  placed  on  half- 
pay  thereof  in  1713  ('Half-pay  List,  1714  '), 
which  latter  fact  may  be  added  to  Dalton, 
vi.  390.     He  was  on  half  pay  9  years,  till  he 
became  lieutenant  of  his  father's  Company 
in  the  2nd  Foot,  June  27,  1724  (ibid,  vii.,. 
viii.)  and  then  was  promoted  to  capt. -lieu- 
tenant, Nov.  5,  1735,  and  captain,  Jan.  23, 
1735/6,  but  died  v.p.  shortly  before  Jan.  22,. 
1737/8  (Com.  Regs,  in  R.O.). 

Alexander   Small   was   surgeon   to   Brig.- 
General  Henry  Mordaunt's  Regt.   of  Foot,. 


12  8.  VI.  JUNE  12,  1920.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


301 


•June  12,  1707,  stationed  in  Jersey  and 
•Guernsey,  until  disbanded  July,  1713,  when 
-he  went  on  its  half-pay.  He  was  app. 
•  Surgeon  to  the  Royal  Regt.  of  Horse  Guards 
'(Blue),  May  20,  1718  (Dalton,  vi,,  vii.), 
renewed  June  20,  1720,  but  sold  out  Jan  28, 
.1733/4,  and  was  also  at  the  same  time 
Surgeon  to  the  Buffs,  being  app.  after  1717, 
-and  before  1727,  until  he  res.  July  18,  1729 
('Military  Records,'  in  P.R.  6).  Of  course, 
\in  those  days  all  these  positions  were  ob- 
tained by  purchase,  and  disposed  of  by  sale. 
He  d.  April  8,  1752,  and  presumably  was 
ifather  of  "  Alexander  Small,  F.A.S.,  for- 
merly a  surgeon  in  London,  who  d.  at  Ware, 
.Aug.  31,  1794,  set.  84  "  (Gent.  Maq.). 

W.  R.  WILLIAMS. 

PARISH  MARK  (12  S.  vi.  230).— By  3  and  4 
William  and  Mary  cap.  11  section  11,  it  is 
-directed  that — 

".there  shall  be  kept  in  every  parish,  at  the 
•charge  of  the  parish,  a  book  or  books  wherein  the 
name  of  all  such  persons  who  do  or  may  receive 
-collection,  shall  be  registered,  with  the  day  and 
year  when  they  were  first  admitted  to  have  relief, 
and  the  occasion  which  brought  them  under  that 
aiecessity." 

By  8  and  9  William  III.  cap.  30  section  2, 
it  is  provided  that — 
*'  every  person  who  shall  be  upon  the  collection 
Tx>oks,  and  receive  relief,  and  the  wife  and  children 
•of  such  person  cohabiting  in  the  same  house,  shall 
wear  a  badge,  as  described  in  the  act,  on  pain  o) 
losing  the  usual  allowance  ;  and  if  any  parish 
officer  shall  relieve  any  person,  not  having  such 
toadge,  he  ohall  forfeit  20s." 

This  was  repealed  by  50  George  III, 'cap.  52. 
The  badge  enjoined  by  the  act  was 

"  a  large  Roman  P.  together  with  the  first  letter 
'•of  the  name  of  the  Parish  or  Place  where  such 
poor  person  is  an  inhabitant,  cut  either  in  red  or 
blue  cloth,  as  by  the  Churchwardens  and  Overseers 
of  the  Poor  it  shall  be  directed  and  appointed.'' 

It  was  to  be  worn  on  the  shoulder  of  the 
right  sleeve  of  the  uppermost  garment,  in 
-an  open  and  visible  manner. 

WM.  SELF- WEEKS. 
Westwoo'd,  Clitheroe 

TRENT  (12  S.  vi.  273). — John  Trent,  only 
son  and  heir  of  Lawrence  Trent  of  the  Island 
of  Barbados,  gent.,  matriculated  from 
Queen's  Coll.,  Oxford,  May  30,  1754,  aged  16, 
and  died  in  1786,  in  Clarges  Street,  leaving 
an  only  son  and  heir  John  Trent,  b.  1770 
of  Dillington  House,  Ilminster,  who  diec 
Aug.  6,  1796,  and  left  three  sons  :  (1)  John 

•  Constantino  Trent,  b.  Aug.  8,  and  bapt 
Nov.  14,  1793,  at  Spettisbury,  Dorset 

imatric.   from  Queen's   Coll.,   May   5,    J813 


aged  19,  Capt.  R.  Horse  Guards,  of  Ovens 
VIouth,  Barbardos,  and  died  s.p.  Dec.  15, 
1846 ;  (2)  Constantino  Estwick  Trent,  b. 
July  29  and  bapt.  Oct.  2,  1794,  at  Spetis- 
jury,  Lieut.  14th  Light  Dragoons  and 
d.  bach.  ;  (3)  Francis  Onslow  Trent,  b.  post- 
lumously  Feb.  8,  1797,  also  a  Lieut.  14th 
Light  Dragoons,  and  d.  Apr.  10,  1846, 
aaving  married  Judith,  dau.  of  Sampson 
Wood  Sober  of  Barbados,  by  whom  he  had 
tour  sons  and  three  daus. 

V.  L.  OLIVER. 
Sunninghill,  Berks. 

I  conjecture  that  John  Trent,  who  be- 
came D.C.L.  in  1793,  was  son  of  John,  who 
was  born  in  the  island  of  Barbados,  son  of 
Lawrence,  Esq.,  who  entered  Queen's  College 
as  Upper  Commoner,  May  30,  1754,  and 
matriculated  the  same  day.  He  was  also 
probably  father  of  John,  born  at  Spetisbury, 
Dorset,  who  matriculated  from  Queen's  Col- 
lege, May  5,  1813,  aged  19. 

JOHN  R.  MAGRATH. 

Queen's  College,  Oxford. 

PORTRAIT  OF  .THE  "  DUKE  OF  PENT- 
WEZEL"  (12  S.  vi.  250). — Is  there  any  con- 
nexion betwee'n  this  "  duke "  and  the 
characters  who  bear  a  similar  name  in 
Samuel  Foote's  '  Taste,'  Alderman  and  Lady 
Pentweazel  ?  Foote  is  said  by  Joseph 
Knight  in  the  '  D.N.B.'  to  have  played  Lady 
Pentweazel  on  Mar.  30,  1756.  '  Taste  '  had 
been  produced  unsuccessfully  at  Drury 
Lane  on  Jan  11,  1752,  and  was  published  in 
1753.  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

Probably  A.  P.  A.'s  picture  represents  a 
man  in  theatrical  character.  There  is  a 
character  of  that  name  in  Foote's  comedy 
of  '  Taste.'  It  was  written  1756. 

E.  E.  LEGGATT. 

FOLK-LORE    OF   THE    ELDER    ( 12    S.    i.    94  ; 

vi.  259). — For  the  medicinal  lore  of  the  elder 
the  book  to  consult  is  '  The  Anatomie  of  the 
Elder,'  a  curious  seventeenth-century  trea- 
tise, translated  from  the  Latin  of  Dr.  Martin 
Blochwich,  by  C.  de  Iryngio  (apparently 
an  army  doctor).  The  English  version 
referred  to  runs  to  230  pages,  and  deals 
exhaustively  with  the  virtues  of  this  plant, 
its  flowers,  berries,  leaves,  "  middle  bark," 
pith,  roots,  and  the  "  Jew's  ears  " — the 
fungi  growing  on  the  roots.  It  is  especially 
of  the  latter  that  Sir  Thomas  Browne  speaks 
in  the  '  Pseudodoxia  '  (II.  vi. — not  vii.,  as 
in  the  note  at  the  last  reference),  of  which 
he  says  that  the  name  "  concerneth  .not  the* 


302 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [12  s.  vi.  jc*>  12, 1920. 


nation  of  the  Jews,  but  Judas  Iscariot,  upon 
conceit  he  hanged  on  this  tree  " — a  curious 
reason  why  it  should  have  "  become  a 
famous  medicine  in  quinses,  sore  throats 
and  strangulations."  Evelyn  refers  to  the 
original  treatise  of  Blochwich,  and,  ii 
I  remember  aright,  endorses  his  praise  oi 
the  elder  as  a  remedy  in  many  common 
disorders.  The  learned  doctor  represents 
it  as  almost  an  universal  remedy.  He 
prescribes  in  more  or  less  detail  for  about 
seventy  diseases,  or  classes  of  diseases,  and 
cites  authorities  for  his  opinions,  besides 
giving  examples  from  his  own  practice. 

I  see  Ellacombe  gives  the  date  of  the 
English  version  as  1644,  but  says  it  went 
through  several  editions  ;  the  copy  from 
which  my  notes  were  taken  was  probably 
of  one  of  these  later  issues — being  dated  1655. 

C.  C.  B. 

WAS  DR.  JOHNSON  A  SMOKER  ?  (12  S. 
vi.  206,  279). — The  suggestion  in  MR. 
WHITLEY'S  note  is  very  ingenious ;  but 
I  think  Mr.  Butt  must  have  been  writing 
figuratively,  inasmuch  as  it  is  stated  in 
Boswell's  '  Life  of  Johnson  '  that,  although 
the  sage  had  a  high  opinion  of  the  sedative 
influence  of  the  habit,  "  he  himself  never 
smoked."  See  Croker's  edition,  p.  106 
(Murray,  1860).  In  a  foot-note,  we  find  : — 

"Hawkins  heard  Johnson  say  that  insanity  had 
grown  more  frequent  since  smoking  had  gone  out 
of  faahion." 

It  is  strange  that  it  should  have  done  so. 
At  p.  282  the  Doctor  is  credited  with  the 
remark  : —  : — 

"Smoking  has  gone  out.  To  be  sure  it  was  a 
shocking  thing  blowing  smoke  out  of  our  mouths 
into  other  people's  mouths,  eyes  and  noses,  and 
having  the  same  thing  done  to  us.  Yet  I  cannot 
account  why  a  thing  which  requires  so  little  exer- 
tion, and  yet  preserves  the  mind  from  total  vacuity, 
should  have  gone  out.  Every  man  has  something 
with  which  he  calms  himself ;  beating  with  his  feet 

°r  S°-"  ST.    SWTTHIN. 

CURIOUS  SURNAMES  (12  S.  vi.  68,  196, 
238,  282). — A  transcriber  of  registers  very 
soon  notices  the  tendency  that  unfamiliar 
groupings  of  letters,  forming  a  name,  have 
of  gradually  shaping  themselves  into  familiar 
groups — as,  for  instance,  Vis  de  loup 
becomes  Fiddler  ;  Tallebois,  Tallboys  ;  Olle- 
renshaw,  Wrencher,  &c.  ;  and  I  have  always 
imagined  the  not  unfamiliar  name  of 
Gotobed  to  be  a  changeling  descendant  of 
Godebert. 

Also  if  MR.  ARCHIBALD  SPARKE  (ante, 
p.  37)  will  turn  up  in  his  Bible  Acts  v.  36, 


he  will  read  that  :  "  Theudas  rose  up, 
boasting  himself  to  be  somebody,"  most 
likely  "  Tubus  "  is  this  "  somebody  "  —  a. 
name  given  to  promising  children,  and 
bound  to  be  misspelled  aud  corrupted  in, 
early  registers.  H.  A.  HARRIS. 

Thorndon  Rectory,  Eye,  Suffolk. 


M"  (12  S.  vi.  186,  235).  —  The 
Rabelais  quotation  given  by  MR.  WAINE- 
WRIGHT  is  from  '  Pantagruel,'  Prol.  to 
book  3. 

The  Lucian  reference  is  TTWS  Set  urropiav,. 
&c.  (quomodo  historia  sit  conscribenda) 
§  4  —  or  cap,  2,  sub.  fin.,  Plutarch,  '  De  Iside 
et  Osiride,'  cap.  48,  m.p.  370rf.  (Didot  ed., 
vol.  i.  p.  433),  has  :— 

'H/aa/cAetTos  avriKpvs  TroAe^ov  ovo/xa^t 
epa.  KCU  /JcurtAea  KCU  Kvpiov  iravroiv, 

I  have  a  note  on  Rabelais:  I.e.  correcting 
"  Heraclitus  "  —  "  C'est  Priscien  qui  avance 
cette  opinion  "  :  but  I  have  not  access  to 
Priscian  and  cannot  verify. 

1  can  see  nothing  in  '  Plat.  Theaet.'  179 
ad  rem.  H.  K.  ST.  J.  S. 

LORE  OF  THE  CANE  (12  S.  vi.  252).  —  The- 
statement  as  to  rosin  being  a  pain-killer  is 
correct.  When  I  was  a  schoolboy  I  received 
a  very  fair  share  of  "  handers."  My  father 
being  a  watchmaker  and  jeweller  in  those 
days  I  had  access  to  his  rosin,  which  I  used 
to  apply  in  a  liberal  manner  to  my  fingers. 
M.  L,  R.  BRESLAR. 

Some  of  us  had  an  idea  at  school  that 
orange  or  lemon  peel  rubbed  on  the  palms^ 
would  have  the  effect  of  splitting  the  cane 
or  neutralising  the  sting. 

FRANCIS  P.  MARCHANT. 
Streatham. 

PETLEY  FAMILY  (12  S.  vi.  275).  —  The 
following  notes,  not  necessarily  armorial, 
may  be  of  use  to  MR.  PRICE. 

A  rubbing  of  a  brass,  (figure  in  civil 
costume,  with  inscription),  of  W.  Petley, 
1528,  at  Halstead,  Kent,  may  be  seen  at 
the  Victoria  and  Albert  Museum. 

Several  Petley  abstracts  occur  in  Chesters' 
London  Marriage  Licences'  (Quaritch,  1887), 
mentioning  Edmond,  gent.,  of  Wandsworth, 
1618-19  ;  Elias,  clerk,  1624  ;  Thomas,  of 
Shoreham,  s.  and  h,  of  Michael,  of  same, 
gent.,  1646-7;  Ralph  (Pettley)  of  "  Sea- 
venock,"  1667-8  ;  and  Grace  (Pettley),. 
widow,  of  St.  Martin-in-the-  Fields,  1669. 

F.  GORDON  ROE. 
Arts  Club,  40  Dover  Street,  W.I. 


12  s.  vi.  JCXE  i2.irafc]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


303 


HARRIS,  A  SPANISH  JESUIT  (12  S.  vi.  227, 
256). — (1)  Rev.  Raymond  Hormasa  (alias 
Harris),  S.J.,  born  at  Bilboa,  Sept.  4,  1741. 

(2)  '  Scriptural  Rescearches  on  the  Licit- 
ness  of  the  Slave  Trade.'  Liverpool,  1788. 
8vo. 

Particulars  of  Fr.  Harris  and  his  career 
in  Liverpool  will  be  found  in  '  Catholic 
Records,'  vol.  ix.,  1911.  H.  F.  M. 

Full  particulars  in  '  The  Liverpool  Pri- 
vateers and  Slave  Trade '  (G.  Williams), 
p.  572,  and  Baines's  '  History  of  Liverpool,' 
p.  472.  R.  S.  B. 

"  CORRESPONDENCE  SCHOOLS  "  (12  S.  vi. 
251). — There  are  very  many  of  these  in  Great 
Britain,  e.g.,  in  London :  The  University 
Examination  Postal  Institution,  17  Red 
Lion  Square,  W.C.I  ;  The  London  Corres- 
pondence College,  Albion  House,  New 
Oxford  Street,  W.C.I  ;  The  London  School  of 
Journalism,  Ltd.,  110  Great  Russell  Street, 
W.C.I  ;  The  Correspondence  School  of  Book- 
keeping, Ltd.,  36  Gracechurch  Street,  E.C.3  ; 
Hugo's  Language  Institute,  33  Gracechurch 
Street,  E.C.3  ;  British  School  of  Advertising, 
51  New  Oxford  Street,  W.C.I  :  The  John 
Hassall  Correspondence  Art  School,  Ltd., 
3  Stratford  Studios,  Kensington,  W.8  ;  The 
London  Sketch  School,  69  Ludgate  Hill, 
E.C.4  ;  The  Press  Art  School,  Tudor  Hall, 
Forest  Hill,  S.A.23. 

In  the  Provinces  there  are  also  many, 
e.g.,  The  Bennett  College,  Sheffield;  The 
Metropolitan.  College,  Ltd..  St.  Alban's ; 
The  Student's  Acme  Correspondence  College, 
Bournemouth.  HARMATOPEGOS. 

GRUNDY  FAMILY  (12  S.  vi.  272). — John 
Grundy  appears  as  a  drummer  in  the  Loyal 
Bolton  Volunteer  Infantry  of  1794-1802, 
and  as  captain,  lieutenant  and  ensign  in  the 
Bolton-le-Moors  Volunteers  of  1804.  The 
latter  case  may  represent  three  different 
persons.  See  '  Local  Gleanings  Lanes,  and 
Chest.'  (Earwaker),  1878,  vol.  i.  256  ;  vol  ii. 
206.  The  wills  of  several  Grundys  of  Bolton 
and  district  appear  in  the  Calendars  of  the 
Record  Society  of  Lancashire  and  Cheshire, 
which  come  down  to  1810. 

R.  STEWART  BROWN. 

Brom  borough. 

RAYMOND  (12  S.  vi.  131). — It  may  be  of 
some  help  to  your  inquirer  to  know  of 
Arthur  Raymond  who  died  about  1835,  at 
his  house  in  Norfolk  Street,  Park  Lane, 
and  was  owner  or  tenant  of  the  Manor  House 
Ealing,  which  was  subsequently  occupied 


by  Sir  Spencer  Walpole.  For  many  years- 
previously,  Arthur  Raymond  had  lived  at 
Huntercombe  House,  near  Maidenhead,  be- 
longing to  the  Duke  of  Buckingham.  He 
had  also  apartments  in  Kensington  Palace 
and  was  allowed  to  pass  them  on  to  his 
sister-in-law,  who  occupied  them  until  she 
had  to  give  them  up  to  the  Duchess  of 
Inverness.  Arthur  Raymond  for  many 
years  had  been  Receiver  of  Salt  Duties  for 
Ireland,  a  sinecure  office  of  considerable 
emolument  and  may  possibly  also  have  been 
for  sometime  previously  Secretary  to  the 
Admiralty.  His  patron  was  the  Earl  of 
Westmorland.  He  died  without  issue,  and. 
his  property  passed  to  a  Mrs.  Bray. 

L.  G.  R. 
Bournemouth. 


on 


Life  and  Labour  in  the  Nineteenth  Century,    By  C.  . 
R.  Fay.    (Cambridge  University  Press,  £1  net.) 

IN  this  book  Mr.  Fay  gives  us  the  substance  of 
lectures  given  at  Cambridge  last  year  to  students  of 
economics,  among  whom  were  naval  officers  and  men 
belonging  to  the  American  army.  The  character  of 
the  work  —  as  intended  for  oral  delivery,  and 
obviously  reacted  upon  by  the  audience  —  has  been. 
retained.  The  style  is  simple  and  very  straight- 
forward ;  the  treatment  of  the  great  number  of 
questions  involved  rapid  and  summary  ;  and  in 
achieving  —  as  he  does  —  a  comprehensive  outline  of 
the  social  and  industrial  movement  of  the  last  cen- 
tury, it  is  clear  that  the  author  has  accomplished 
what  he  meant.  He  must,  we  think,  have  been 
successful  in  whetting  his  hearers'  appetite  for  more 
detailed  information.  Not  that  the  work  as  it 
stands  is  lacking  in  that  respect.  On  the  contrary 
—  an  excellent  feature  in  it  is  what,  relatively  to 
the  extent  of  ground  to  be  covered  —  may  be  called  a 
wealth  of  detail,  skilfully  chosen  and  the  more  to 
be  valued  because  each  item  carries  with  it  a  care- 
ful note  of  its  source.  The  quotations  are  always 
telling  and  humorous  and  the  examples  chosen 
sometimes  unforgettable,  as,  for  example,  the  watch- 
makers of  Prescot  who,  as  late  as  1871,  were  being 
paid  in  watches—  or  the  miners  of  Northumberland 
who  persisted  in  reading  Plato's  '  Republic  '  and 
drew  trom  a  Commissioner  the  amusing  comment 
that  this  was  "  principally  for  the  socialism  and 
communism  it  contains";  in  pure  ignorance,  of 
course,  that  Plato  himself  subsequently  modified 
his  principles,  and  that  Aristotle  showed  their 
fallacy  and  self  -destructive  nature  upwards  of  2,000  • 
years  ago. 

The  sentence  from  Sombart  which  is  set  before  us 
as  a  praiseworthy  attempt  to  detine  Socialism  does 
not  strike  us  as  having  much  to  recommend  it 
considered  as  a  definition  —  whereby  a  good 
opportunity  has  been  missed.  Anyone  who  should 
hit  off  a  good  definition  of  Socialism  —  having  regard 
to  the  historic  content  of  the  word  as  Mr.  Fay 
suggests  —  would  be  doing  a  considerable  minor 
service. 


'304 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [12  8.  VL  J™E  12, 1920. 


And,  finding  ourselves  on  the  territory  of  the 
history  and  meaning  of  words,  we  may  perhaps 
suggest  that  Bentham's  own  use  of  the  word 
"utilitarian,"  which  we  believe  was  taught  him  by 
Dumont,  was  worth  mentioning. 

The  chapters  on  Bentham,  Owen,  Cobden  and 
'Cobbett  are  very  good,  as  are  also  the  accounts  of 
the  heroes  of  the  industrial  and  social  struggle, 
"though  some  of  the  secondary  men  (Francis  Place, 
for  example,  who  is  representative  both  of  a  phase 
•of  thought  and  activity  and  of  a  stratum  of  society) 
-might  perhaps  have  been  brought  out  more 
•distinctly. 

The   questions  which    agitated    the    nineteenth 
•century  are  merely  earlier  forms  of  those  whicl 
occupy  us  to-day :  and  to  approach  them  is  to  begin 
''trenching  on  the  grounds  of  politics  and  science 
which  are  forbidden  grounds  to  '  N.  &  Q.'    It  is,  in 
fact,    chiefly  for  its   anecdotes,    notes  of   curiou 
•events  and  incidents,  and  its  full  documentatioi 
that  we  would  draw  our  readers'  attention  to  this 
'took.     We   notice  that,  beginning  with  Canning 
Mr.  Fay  quotes  his   rhyming  despatch    from   th< 
version  given  in  our  own  columns. 

•JS.  P.  E. :  Tract  No.  III. :  a  few  Practical  Sugges 
tions.  By  Logan  Pearsall  Smith.  (Oxford 
Clarendon  Press,  Is.  6d.  net). 

THE  letters  S.P.E.  (in  case  a  reader  here  and  then 
should  not  know  this)  stand  for  the  Society  for 
Pure*-English.  The  suggestions  put  forward  by 
Mr.  Pearsall  Smith  concern  the  naturalization  o: 
foreign  words  ;  alien  plurals  ;  the  use  of  ce  and  ce 
•and  the  disappearance  of  words.  His  paper  is 
followed  by  a  few  interesting  notes,  by  an  editoria 
on  the  subject  of  the  co-operation  of  members  and 
fey  a  discussion  of  the  spelling  of  "  morale ' 
which  we  think  puts  that  question  satisfactorily 
to  rights. 

We  have  great  sympathy  with  the  general  aim 
of  the  Society,  but  even  in  these  few  pages,  there  is 
evidence  of  a  want  of  practical  sense  which  is  a 
'little  disconcerting.  Thus  we  are  told  we  should 
avoid  the  word  "fast"  for  denotation  of  speed, 
substituting  therefore  the  word  "  swift."  But 
we  think  it  perfectly  hopeless  to  try  and  persuade 
people  to  speak  of  e.g.,  a  "  swift  train  " — instead 
of  a  "fast  train "  however  "throughly  objec- 
tionable "  the  latter  may  be. 

The  vocabulary  of  work  is,  on  the  whole,  the 
best  part  of  any  living  vocabulary ;  and  we 
would  urge  that  the  technical,  official  or  scientific 
"use  of  a  given  word,  as  well  as  its  idiomatic  uses 
in  the  vocabulary  of  any  public  service,  should  be 
given  precedence  over  literary  or  philological 
claims  when  suggestions  for  improvement  are 
being  made. 


COWPER'S  SUMMER-HOUSE  AT  OLNEY. 

FOR  twenty  years  the  house  at  Olney,  Bucks,  in 
which  the  poet  William  Cowper  lived  from  1767 
to  1786,  has  been  known  as  the  Cowper  and  Newton 
Museum,  and  the  interesting  and  well  arranged 
collection  within  its  walls  is  visited  each  year  by 
numbers  of  those  who  cherish  the  memory  of  the 
•poet. 

A  few  months  ago  the  opportunity  occurred  of 
purchasing  the  garden  in  which  still  stands  the 
summer-house  so  frequently  mentioned  in  Cowper 's 


inimitable  letters,  and  thanks  to  the  generosity  of 
a  number  of  fnends  the  trustees  have  bought  and 
paid  for  the  freehold.  They  now  have  to  meet  the 
cost  of  restoring  the  summer-house,  a  work  which 
has  been  reverently  carried  out,  and  also  have  to 
provide  a  fund  for  the  general  upkeep  of  the 
Museum.  Mr.  Thomas  Wright,  author  of  the  well- 
known  'Life  of  William  Cowper,'  of  which  a  second 
edition  is  in  the  press,  is  the  Secretary  of  the 
Museum,  and  to  him  at  Olney  contributions  may 
be  addressed. 


to 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  '  The  Editor  of  '  Notes  »nd  Queries  '  "—Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "  The  Pub- 
lishers"—at  the  Office,  Printing  House  Square 
London,  E.C.4. ;  corrected  proofs  to  the  Athen^um 
Press,  11  and  13  Bream's  Buildings,  E.C.4. 

ALL  communications  intended  for  insertion  in 
our  columns  should  bear  the  name  and  address  of 
the  sender— not  necessarily  for  publication,  but  as 
a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WHIN  sending  a  letter  to  be  forwarded  to 
another  contributor  correspondents  are  requested 
to  put  in  the  top  left-hand  corner  of  the  envelope 
the  number  of  the  page  of  •  N.  &  Q.'  to  which  the 
letter  refers. 

IT  is  requested  that  each  note,  query,  or  reply 
be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he 
wishes  to  appear. 

CORRESPONDENTS  repeating  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

WHEN  answering  a  query,  or  referring  to  an 
article  which  has  already  appeared,  correspondents 
are  requested  to  give  within  parentheses  — 
immediately  after  the  exact  heading— the  numbers 
of  the  series,  volume,  and  page  at  which  the  con- 
tribution in  question  is  to  be  found. 

FOR  the  convenience  of  the  printers,  correspon- 
dents are  requested  to  write  only  on  one  side  of  a 
sheet  of  paper. 

ti  CORRIGENDA.— Ante,  p.  235,  col.  2,  1.  25,  for 
"  towns  "  read  tours.  —  Ante,  p.  280,  col.  1,  1  19 
for  "  intended  "  read  intrudtd. 


SUBSCRIPTION  BATE 

'or  Twelve  Months,  including  Volume  Indexes  and  Title 

Pages,  £1  10s.  4d.,  post  free. 


B 


OOKS.  —  ALL    OUT-OF-PRINT    BOOKS 

-  no   matter   on    what   subject      Pleage  state  wants 

ge>,nn  Wvr°Kpie>'  1914'T8*-  ;  191IS-  10«-  :  Publi.hed  <  ™« 
reat  Bookshop.  14-16  John  Bright  Street,  Birmingham.  " 


AUTHOR'S    HAIRLESS    PAPER-PAD. 


ST.   eEORGK'S     ROAD,    SOUTH  WARK.    8.B.I. 

Contains  hairlew  paper,  over  which  th<  pen  ilips  with  perfect 
fM«dom.  Hinepence  each.  St.  per  doien,  ruled  or  plain  Pocket 
tue,  M.  per  down,  ruled  or  plain. 

BTIOKPHAbT  ii  a  clean  white  Pa»ta  and  nok  a  men?  liquid 


12  s.  vi.  JUNE  12, 1920.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


and   the    Shaftesbury  Homes  at  Bisley,    Twickenham,    Sudbury,   Baling,  &c.f 
Maintaining  and  Training  1,200   Boys  and   Girls. 


NEED    HELP. 


SPECIAL  HELP  IS  WANTED  FOR  THE   EMERGENCY  FUND. 

Fattens—  THEIR  MAJESTIES  THE  KING   AND   QUEEN. 

President—  H.R.H.   THE   PRINCE   OF   WALKS. 

V  ice-President—  ADMIRAL  VISCOUNT  JELLICOE. 

Chairman  and  Treasurer—  C.   E.   MALDKN,   ESQ  .   M.A. 

Chairman  of  "Arethusa"  Committee-*HO  WSON  P.  DEVITT,   ESQ. 

Joint  Secretaries  :  H.   BRISTOW   W  ALLEN,  HENRY  G.  CO  PEL  AND. 

London  Offices:  National  Refuges,  164  Shaftesbury   Avenue,  W.C.2i 


To    BIBLIOPHILES 
AND   BIBLIOPOLES. 

""The  General  Catalogue  of  second-hand 
books  withdrawn  from  circulation 
in  Boots  Book-lovers'  Library  offers  ex- 
ceptional opportunities  to  all  book-lovers 
to  secure  valuable  additions  to  their 
private  collection.  The  supplement  of 
the  Catalogue  will  be  issued  as  conditions 
allow,  but  book  buyers  should  lose  no 
time  in  applying  for  a  copy  of  the  above 
Catalogue  to  the — 

Head  Librarian's  Office:— 

29  FARRINGDON  ROAD, 

LONDON,  E.C.I. 


BO' ITS  PPRK  DltPG  CO.  LTD. 


T'HIS   is  the  handsomest,  best  made,   and  least  expen- 

sive  of  all  Sectional   Bookcases,   and  the  only   one 

which  does  not  carry  the  stamp  of  "  office  "  into  the  home" 

Write   for  the  beautifully  illustrated   free 

catalogue  to  the  sole  proprietors  and  makers  : 

WILLIAM  BAKER  &  CO.,  LTD., 
The  Broad,  Oxford. 


THE    •'  COUNTY    CHURCH  '     SERIES    of     Handy 
Guides  to  the  Old  Parish  Churches  of  England. 

Each  Volume  contains  numerous  Plates  from  Photographs,  and  Illustrations  from  Drawing?  in  the  Text.  Price  3«. 
net  per  Volume  ;  or  the  Set  of  12  for  32«.  net.  (Postage  id.  per  Vol.,  or  Is.  the  Set.)  The  following  Counties  are  now 
•  available: — 

KENT  (2  vols.  sold  separately).    By  F.  GRAYLING. 
NORFOLK   (2  vols.    sold  separately).     By  J.  C.   COX, 

LL.D.,  F.S.A. 

NOTTINGHAMSHIRE.     By.J.  C.  COX,  LL.D.,  F.S.A. 
SURREY.    By  J.  E.  MORRIS,  B.A. 
SUFFOLK  (2  vols.  sold  separate^ ).    By  T.  H.  BRYANT. 


By 


CAMBRIDGESHIRE  AND  THE  ISLE  OF  ELY. 

C.  H.  EVELYN-WOOD,  F.S.A. 
CORNWALL.    By  J.  C.  COX,  LL.D.,  F.S.A. 

CUMBERLAND    AND    WESTMORLAND.     By  J.  C. 

COX,  LL.D.,  F.S.A. 

ISLE  OF  WIGHT.    By  J.  C.  COX,  LL.D.,  F.S.A. 

***  New  Illustrated  Catalogue  of  Books  relating  to  Architecture  and  Art  sent  post  tree  on  request. 

B.  T.  BATSFORD,  Ltd-,  94  HIGH  HOLBORN,  LONDON. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [12  s.  vi.  JUXE  12, 1920. 


I 


B.D 


Send  to-day  for  this 
INTERESTING  BOOKLET 

(Post  Free) 

This  booklet  deals  clearly  and  simply  with  the  benefits  of  insurance  from  the 
woman's  standpoint,  explaining  lucidly  a  subject  which  hitherto  has  been  men's 
interest  chiefly,  but  which  modern  conditions  have  now  made  of  vital  importance 

to  women  also. 

SYNOPSIS  OF  ITS  CONTENTS  : 

Marriage,       Motherhood,       Educational       Endowment, 

Pensions,     Annuities,     "All-in"    Policy,     All- Accident , 

All-Sickness,    All-Risks    Policy. 

Send  P.O.  to-day  for  a  copy,  address  : 
WOMEN'S  SECTION  :  Manager,  MRS.  MARJORIE  R.  VKRDEN. 


Head  Offiee: 
British     Dominions 
House,  Royal 
Exchange    Avenue, 
London,  E.G. 3. 


EAGLE 


Branches  and 
Agents 

throughout  the 
United  Kingdom. 


79  Pall  Mall,  London,  S.W.i. 

ASSETS    EXCEED    £19,000,000. 


Printed  by  THE  ATHBN.SUM  PRESS,  Breum'f  Building!,  K  C.4.  and  Publiihed  by  THE  TIMES  PUBLISHING.  COMPANI  (Limitedi, 

Printing  Home  Square,  London.  K.CA.-June  IS,  1930 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 


m  of  f  nteommumration 


a. 

FOR 

LITERARY     MEN,      GENERAL      READERS,      ETC. 

"When  found,  make  a  note  of." — CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 

.  114.  RSSSf]  JUNE  19,  1920. 


SELECTION 

A  CHARMING  feature  of  Real's  Shop 
.iV.  is  the  variety  of  the  miscellaneous 
adjuncts  of  wall  and  table  decorations, 
mirrors,  cabinets,  boxes,  candlesticks,  trays, 
vases,  bowls,  prints,  and  the  like,  which  go 
so  far  to  make  or,  if  they  be  ill-chosen,  mar 
the  beauty  of  a  house. 

A  discerning  visitor  to  Heal's  cannot  fail  to 
note  that  in  the  bringing  together  of  these 
things  a  discriminating  taste  has  been  at 
work.  It  might  fairly  be  claimed  that  the 
question  "Is  it  beautiful?"  has  taken  pre- 
cedence of  "  Is  it  saleable  ?  "  in  this  selection. 
Hence  the  characteristic  effect, 


Heal  &  Son  !# 

TOTTENHAM  COURT  ROAD  W 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [1-2  s.  vi.  jc*«  19,  iseo. 


BOOKS  OF  ANTIQUARIAN  &  GENERAL  INTEREST 

SELECTED  FROM  THE  LARGE  STOCK  ON  VIEW  AT 

THE  TIMES  BOOK  CLUB,  380  OXFORD  STREET,  LONDON,  W.I. 

Booklovers  are  invited  to  make   a  personal  inspection  if  possible,  or  to  write  for  a 
catalogue,  which  will  be  sent  post  free. 


ENGLISH   MURAL  MONUMENTS 

AND  TOMBSTONES.  By  W.  GODFREY. 
A  collection  of  eighty-four  photographs  of  Wall 
Tablets,  etc ..  ..  12s.  6d. 

THE  CREAM  OF  CURIOSITY,  beinR 

an  account  of  certain  historical  and  literary 
manuscripts  of  the  XVII,  XVIII  and  XIX  Cen- 
turies, collected  and  edited  by  R.  L.  HINE  12s.  6d. 

"  SHAKESPEARE  "     IDENTIFIED 

IN  HOWARD  DE  VBRE,  THE 
SEVENTEENTH  EARL  OF  OX- 
FORD. By  J.  T.  LOONEY  ..  ..  £1  Is. 

THE  TOURNAMENT.ITS  PERIODS 

AND  PHASES.    By  R.  C.  CLEPHAN.    With 

23  Illustrations £2  2s. 

ANCIENT  MARBLES   IN   GREAT 

BRITAIN.  Described  by  A.  MICHAELIS. 
Illustrated  15s. 

WHAT  BECAME  OF  THE  BONES 

OF  ST.  THOMAS  ?  A  Contribution  to  his 
Fifteenth  Jubilee.  By  A.  J.  MASON  ..  ..  8s. 


SHAKESPEARE  AND  THE  STAGE, 

with  a  complete  list  of  theatrical  terms  nsed  by 
Shakespeare  in  his  Plays  and  .  Poems.  By 
MACRICB  JONAS.  Illustrated 15s. 

BYE-PATHS  IN  CURIO  COLLECT- 
ING. By  ARTHUR  HAYDEN.  With  72  full 
page  Illustrations  . .  • £1  Is. 

THE  STONES  &  STORY  OF  JESUS 

CHAPEL,  CAMBRIDGE.  Traced  and 
told  by  IRIS  and  GERDA  MORGAN  . .  £1  Is. 

FOLK  LORE  IN  THE  OLD  TESTA- 

MENT.  Studies  in  Comparative  Religion, 
Legend  and  Law.  By  Sir  JAMES  GF.ORG* 
FRAZBR.  3  Vols £1  17s.  6d. 

CAMEO  BOOK-STAMPS,  Figured  and 
described  by  CYRIL  DAVENPORT..  4  ..  £1  Is. 

ROBERT  AND  ANDREW  FOULIS 

AND  THE  GLASGOW  PRESS.  By 
DAVID  MURRAY.  1913  10s.  6d. 


A  few  Interesting  Sets  in  Handsome  Bindings. 


RURAL  RIDES.  By  WILLIAM  COBBETT. 
With  notes  by  PITT  COBBETT.  2  Vols.  Half 
morocco.  Gilt  top.  1893 £4  4s. 

JOURNAL  OF  A  TOUR  IN  THE 
LEVANT.  By  W.  TURNER.  3  Vols.  8vo. 
Half  calf.  Gilt  top.  With  coloured  Illustra- 
tions. 1820  £6  6s. 


MEN,  WOMEN,  AND  BOOKS. 

LEIGH  HUNT.    2  vols.    Half  calf.    1847. 


By 

£3  3s. 


UTOPIA-  By  SIR  THOMIS  MORE.  With 
notes  and  introduction  by  REV.  T.  F.  DIBDKN. 
8vo.  Full  calf.  Gilt  top.  Boston,  Lincoln- 
shire, 1878 £4  4s. 


THE    WORKS    IN    VERSE    AND 

PROSE  OF  WTT.LIAM  SHE  1ST  - 
STONE.  2  Vols.  With  decorations.  Full 
calf.  Gilt  edges,  R.  &  J.  Dodsley.  1764.  £2  10s. 

THE     WORKS     OF     LAURENCE 

STERNE.  10  vols  Half  mottled  calf. 
Yellow  edges.  Illustrated.  1780.  ..  £12  12s. 

THE    NORTHERN   HEIGHTS    OF 

LONDON:  HA.MPSTEA.D,  HIGH- 
GA.TE,  MCTSWELTj  HILL.  HORN- 
SEY.  By  WILLIAM  HOWITT  l  Vol.,  8vo. 
Half  calf.  Gilt  top,  Illustrated.  1869.  £2  15s. 

SPECTATOR,       TATLER,       AND 

GUARDIAN.    14  Vols.    Old  calf  rebicked. 

J.  &  R.  Tonson.    1747          £9  9s. 


Write  for  any  of  the  following  Catalogues  : 


Newly-published  Books. 

Secondhand  Books  at  greatly  reduced  prices. 

List  of  Pocket  Volumes. 


Recent  Novels  by  the  Best  Authors,  at  reduced 
Prices. 

New  Books  at  Secondhand  Prices. 


THE  TIMES  BOOK  CLUB,  380  Oxford  Street,  London,  W.I. 


12  s.  vi.  JUXK  i9,i82oj        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


305 


LONDON,  JUVE  19. 


CONTENTS.— No.  114. 

3JOTE3 :— Printing  House  Square  Papers  :  III.  Delane's 
Journal  of  his  Visit  to  America  (ii.).  305— Irish  Family 
History  :  Fitzgerald  of  Kilmead  and  Geraldine,  303 — 
•Florence  Nightingale — Lengthy  Sentences  in  English  and 
'French,  389  —Magpie  in  Augury— Double  Flowers  in  Japan 
— Sign  Painting— Ancient  Deeds,  310. 

vQUERIES;— Leonardo  da  Vinci— Lewin :  Origin  of  Name 
in  Ireland — Musouius.  311 — Marriage  of  Cousins — Use  of 
Royal  Arras  on  War-Memorial  Boards— Sir  Francis  Bacon 
.  and  Sir  Francis  Godolphin— '  An  Apology  for  the  Life  of 
'the  Right.  Hon.  W.  A.  Gladstone;  or  The  New  Polities' 
— Dunsroore  Family  —  Leith  —  Robert  de  Morley  and 
'Robert  de  Montalt,  312— Burton  Families— The  King's 
.Astrologer — Manor  of  Frinton— Harry  Gordon — Title  of 
-Song  Wanted— Edwhi  Athwrstone's  Birthplace— 'Lucretia; 
or,  Children  of  Night,'  313  — The  Crucifixion  in  Art— 
"  Ouida**  in  Periodical  literature—  Win.  Wightwick — 
Jesuit  Colleges  in  England  —  Frogs  and  Toads  in 
Heraldry,  314. 

CSEPLIES  :— Old  Stained  Glass,  314—'  Nornhanger  Abbey,' 
315— Funeral  Parlour— Royal  Oa«  Diy  — Two  Old  Pistols 
— Otway,  316—"  Chinese  "  Gordon  Epicaph— Celtic  Patron 
Saints— Rue  tie  Bourg,  317— "The  Beautiful  Mrs.  Con- 
•  duitt " — '  The  Itinerary  of  Antoninus  '—Amber— Monkey's 
Wine,  3H— Evans  of  the  Strand— Old  China— Finkle 
-Street — Frank  Barber,  Dr.  Johnson's  Black  Servant— 
•Dock-leaves  and  Nettle-sting*,  319— "  Diddykites  "  and 
-Gipsies— Major  John  Bernardi  — Sprot  or  Sproat  — Sir 
William  Blackstone -Grandfather  Clock.  320— Breeding 
of  Woodcocks— Jeanne  of  Flanders— Hincks  and  Foulkes 
—  Curious  Surnames —"  Stunning  " — F.  E.  Hugford  — 
Tone  of  Bodenstown :  Prosperous — Latin  as  an  Inter- 
national Language,  321 — London  University — Lore  of  the 
Cane— Voltaire's  '  Candide '—Nursery  Tales  and  the  Bible 
322— Seventeenth -Century  Bookseller's  Label -Inscrip- 
tions in  City  Churches,  323. 

.IS'OTES  ON  BOOKS  :-'  English  Midrigtl  Ver*e.  1538-1632  ' 
. — 'The  Library ':' Transactions  of   the  Bibliographical 

Society.* 
Notices  to  Correspondents. 


PRINTING  HOUSE   SQUARE    PAPERS. 

III.  DELANE'S  JOURNAL  OF  HIS  VISIT  TO 
AMERICA. — (ii.) 

"THE  first  date  in  this,  the  continuing,  in- 
stalment of  Delane's  journal  of  his  visit  to 
America,  in  1856,  is  given  in  the  manuscript 
as  Oct.  7  ;  but  it  must  be  corrected  to 
Oct.  8,  which  is  also  the  date  of  the  pre- 
ceding entry.  Land  is  now  sighted,  and  the 
reader  may  compare  Delane's  letter  dated 
"in  sight  of  land  Oct.  8,  1856  (11.45)  "  in 
Mr.  Dasent's  biography.  Other  letters, 
printed  by  Mr.  Dasent,  also  bear  out  the 
journal. 

Oliphant  leaves  at  Halifax,  but  he  occurs 
:again  in  the  diary,  the  events  recorded  in 
which  need  little  comment.  It  may  not  be 
inappropriate,  however,  to  remind  the 
reader  of  the  Presidential  election  which  was 
impending.  Delane  "had,"  says  his  bio- 
:grapher,  "  timed  his  arrival  so  as  to  be  in 


New  York  during  the  Presidential  election  " 
what  he  saw  of  the  voting  is  recorded  in  his 
entry  for  Tuesday,  Nov.  4.  The  elected 
candidate  was  James  Buchanan,  who  had 
been  nominated  by  the  Democrats ;  his 
opponents  were  John  C.  Fremont  (Republi- 
can) and  Millard  Fillmore  (Whig).  The 
politics  of  slavery  coloured  the  election. 

Delane  may  now  be  left  to  continue  his 
narrative  : — 

Wednesday,  October  7  [8], — I  left  oft  just  as  we 
were  in  sight  of  Nova  Scotia,  the  first  portion  of 
this  continent  I  had  seen.  The  day  was  glorious 
and  we  ran  along  it  from  three  until  about 
ten  P.M.,  when  we  began  to  enter  the  harbour  of 
Halifax.  The  aspect  of  the  country  covered  by 
forests  of  larch  and  Scotch  fir  reminded  me  a  good 
deal  of  Berkshire,  but  my  Canadian  friends 
pointed  out  "  clearings  "  enough  to  show  that 
this  was  no  case  of  plantations  but  that  the  trees 
were  regarded  as  encumbrances  which  every  settler 
endeavoured  to  destroy.  Halifax  seems  the  very 
best  harbour  I  ever  saw.  Easy  of  access, 
perfectly  impregnable  and  secure  in  any  wind, 
with  size  and  deep  water  enough  for  all  the  ships 
in  the  world.  We  went  ashore  as  soon  as  we 
could  and,  under  the  guidance  of  some  friends  of 
Miller's,  perambulated  the  whole  town  to  very 
little  purpose  and  made  belief  to  partake  of  a 
splendid  repast  he  had  provided  for  us,  but  for 
which  our  ship's  hospitality  left  no  excuse. 

Thursday  [Oct.  9].— -We  left  Halifax  this  morn- 
ing at  two  o'clock  and  left  Oliphant  behind  us 
there,  and  certainly  no  better  fellow  ever  landed 
in  Nova  Scotia.  We  had  again  motion  enough 
to  upset  the  squeamish  in  the  Bay  of  Fundy, 
but  I  was  beyond  all  such  weakness  and  we.  had  a 
very  jolly  day  of  it,  ending  by  a  great  sweep  for 
me  at  whist.  In  the  evening  we  had  music  as 
usual,  the  American  ladies  growing  intensely 
patriotic  as  they  get  near  home.  Much  and  very 
reasonable  talk  about  slavery  all  day  and  espe- 
cially on  the  exclusion  of  the  white  settlers  from 
the  Slave  States,  whose  great  natural  advantages 
are  all  lost  to  the  Union  for  the  sake  of  a  few 
plantations  which  occupy  not  a  tenth  of  the 
whole  available  surface.  My  informants  declare 
that  half  Virginia  is  forest  although  it  is  near  the 
best  markets,  abounds  in  water  power,  and  has 
the  best  land  and  the  richest  land  in  the  Union. 
Land,  they  say,  in  Chesapeake  Bay  is  not  of  half 
the  value  it  is  in  the  Western  States  simply 
because  the  planters  will  tolerate  no  free  im- 
migration. 

Friday,  9  [10]. — A  most  lovely  morning,  like 
the  best  of  Italy,  heat  about  75  degrees.  Every- 
body half  wild  with  delight  at  the  idea  of  getting 
home,  for  I  am  one  of  only  six  who  are  not  return- 
ing. My  traps  all  packed  early  so  that  I  had 
ample  leisure  to  survey  the  approach  to  Boston 
which  is  through  a  labyrinth  of  islands,  the 
number  of  which  and  the  tortuous  channel 
protect  it  much  more  efficiently  than  some  very 
ill-built  forts  supposed  to  command  the  passage. 
I  shall  not  attempt  to  describe  Boston,  the  com- 
mercial part  of  which  reminded  me  of  Liverpool 
and  the  better  part  of  Brussels,  and  sometimes  of 
Bath.  Both  Filmore  and  Davis  came  to  meet 
me  at  the  wharf,  and,  after  taking  a  cordial  leave 


306 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      112  s.  vi.  JUNE  19, 1920. 


of  my  kind  Canadian  friends,  I  find  myself 
established  in  a  small  bedroom  at  the  great 
Tremont  Hotel.  The  waiter  assigned  to  me  was 
a  Cavan  lad  with  whom  I  at  once  established 
a  friendship  by  talking  of  Farnham,  Castle  Coote, 
&c.  The  dinner  was  fair,  the  wine  cruelly  dear, 
but  the  attendance  such  as  we  never  find  else- 
where. We  were  five  and  we  each  had  a  waiter. 
After  dinner  we  all  went  to  the  theatre,  a  very 
handsome  one  with  immense  depth  of  stage  and 
lobbies,  and  long  corridors,  &c.,  on  a  scale  pro- 
portionate to  the  Continent.*  The  acting  not 
over  fair.  After  this,  supper,  and  at  last  bed  in 
which  it  seemed  too  much  happiness  to  be  able 
to  turn  round. 

Saturday  [Oct.  11]. — I  forgot  to  mention  that 
two  young  men,  the  precise  counterpart  of 
Jefferson  Brick,  were  introduced  to  me  last  night. 
This  morning,  though  I  got  up  at  seven,  five 
cards  were  sent  to  me  before  I  was  out  of  bed, 
and  when  I  went  downstairs  I  had  to  undergo 
introductions  from  four  strangers  to  all  of  whom 
I  had  to  speak  in  the  style  of  measured  compli- 
ment which  they  all  adopt.  Two  more  came 
during  breakfast  and  I  had  much  ado  to  get  to 
the  bank  for  my  money  before  driving  out  to 
Mount  Auburn,  in  which  trip  Filmore,  Davis  and 
Jefferson  Brick  accompanied.  It  was  a  most 
lovely  day  and  I  never  saw  such  a  drive.  The 
trees  were  some  crimson,  some  scarlet,  some 
only  yellow  and  some  still  green,  and  when  one 
looked  down  on  them  frcm  an  eminence  the 
effect  of  so  very  beautiful  and  freshly  painted 
houses  from  among  the  trees  and  so  much 
brilliant  water  was  wonderful.  Back  to  Boston 
by  Brookline  and  Koxbury  for  dinner  at  2.30, 
most  sumptuous  fare  although  included  in  the 
two  dollars  a  day.  After  dinner,  a  long  walk 
through  the  park  or  common  which  some  bene- 
ficent Mayor  has  stocked  with  grey  squirrels 
and  round  which  all  the  houses  are  covered  with 
Virginia  creeper,  and  then  to  a  very  bad  concert 
where  Parodi  sang  the  '  Star  Spangled  Banner.' 
And  so  to  bed. 

Sunday  [Oct.]  12. — More  introductions  and 
letters  of  ditto.  To  Church  to  hear  Theodore 
Parker  who  delivered  the  most  brilliant  address 
on  the  politics  of  the  day  illustrated  from  Scrip- 
ture I  ever  heard.  It  was  just  what  I  have 
always  said  our  clergy  should  do  and  what 
I  believe  Latimer  and  the  men  of  his  time  always 
did.  Then  with  Mr.  Andrews  in  a  carriage  to 
Bunker's  Hill  which  all  Americans  seem  surprised 
to  find  ice  can  bear  to  visit ;  then  to  Cambridge  to 
call  on  Professors  Felton  and  Agassiz,  and  then 
back  to  dine  with  the  English  Consul  who  gave  a 
party  in  my  honour. 

Monday,  13  :  Albany. — Left  Boston  with  Davis 
at  8.30,  and  came  with  him  in  an  excellently 
managed  railway  200  miles  for  £1  as  far  as 
Springfield.  He  thence  branched  off  to  N.Y., 
and  I  came  on  here  with  Theodore  Parker  whom 
1  had  heard  preach  so  well  yesterday,  and  who 
proved  a  most  instructive  companion.  I  had 
meant  to  go  on  to  Whitehall,  but  it  set  in  to  rain 
and  I  "  concluded  "  to  stop  here  though  it  felt 
rather  dull  and  lonely.  However,  on  going  down 
to  dinner,  I  met  Mr.  Peabody  who  went  into 
raptures  on  seeing  me  and  we  passed  the  butter- 
beat  backwards  and  forwards  during  the  two 
hours  the  dinner  lasted.  He  wants  me  to  stop 


and  see  Van  Buren  tomorrow  and  go  to  a  very 
grand  wedding  of  the  "  patron  "  in  the  evening: 
but  I  don't  feel  much  inclined  to  do  so.  At  the 
dinner  given  to  him  the  other  day  was  a  flagr 
"  The  Lord  loveth  the  cheerful  giver."  So  also- 
doth  the  "  receiver."  And  a  ladder  was  carried 
in  procession  with  the  word  "  Peabody  "  at  the- 
top  to  signify  that  he  had  reached  the  highest 
point.  The  thing  which  has  hitherto  struck  me 
most  is  the  extreme  kindness  and  friendliness  of 
the  people.  Everybody  wants  me  to  do  every- 
thing, to  come  and  stay  with  them,  to  dine  with> 
them,  to  drive  out,  &c.  Then  the  wretchedly 
clumsy  carriages  which  seem  at  least  a  hundred 
years  old.  The  horses  are  fair  and  well  kept.- 
The  women  yesterday  were  well  but  rather  over 
smartly  dressed,  with  a  fair  show  of  pretty  faces.. 
All  this  district  professes  to  be  ultra-English  and 
certainly  the  English  type  is  prevalent. 

Tuesday    [Oct.]    14. — I    fear    it    was    laziness- 
rather   than   design   which   kept   me   at  Albany 
to-day,  for  at  5  1  felt  very  little  inclined  to  ge't 
up  and  certainly  I  had  no  reason  to  regret  the/ 
result.     At    breakfast,    old    Peabody    began    by 
introducing  me  to  one  Van  Rensselaer  who  did 
the  same  to  half-a-dozen  more  and  I  received  an. 
invitation  in  form  to  the  wedding.     Besides  this- 
they  sent  a  carriage  to  drive  me  round  the  town» 
and  we  went  also  to  see  the  house  and  grounds- 
which  were  like  a  good  English  country  house  ra- 
the half  French  half  Dutch  style.     Then  came- 
more    introductions,    everybody    civil   to   excess. 
Happily  I  at  last  escaped  and  had  a  good  long 
walk  after  dinner  (3  o'clock)  and  saw  a  great  deal, 
that  was  new  to  me.     At  7.30  we  started  in  full> 
fig  for  the  wedding  and  found  a  string  of  carriages- 
that    reminded    one    of    London    and    about    a 
hundred   people,   the   elite  of  the  party,   already 
assembled.     In  the  shortest  possible  .time  I  was 
introduced  to  28  of  these  and  the  process  went 
on  all  night,  but  I  could  not  keep  count.     All  this- 
while  things  wore  the  appearance  of  an  ordinary 
evening  party,  but  at  9  a  new  drawing-room  wa» 
thrown  open,  one  of  my  friends  dragged  me  into 
it,  and  there  I  saw  the  bride  and   bridegroomi, 
neither  over  handsome,  surrounded  by  an  equal 
number    of   bridesmen   and    bridesmaids   at    the 
other    end    of   the   room.     A    kind    of     ring   was 
formed  and  then  a  parson  in  a  black  frock  coat 
began  a  very  short  address  and  ended  by  telling, 
the  bridegroom  to  put  on  the  ring  and  asking  the 
ordinary   questions.     .All   was   then   legally   overr 
but  there  was  a  wish  for  a  little  more  ceremony 
and    so    the    two    knelt    down    and    the    parson- 
blessed    them.     Then    everybody    shook     hands 
with  them,  the  family  first,  and  for  four  hours 
did  they  stand  up  and  shake  hands  and  accept' 
congratulations.     All  this  while  fresh  guests  were 
coming  until  at  last  there  were  about  500 — no 
really  good  looks,  a  few  good  dresses  fresh  from 
Paris,  the  rest  ill  made  and  ill  matched  in  colour. 
As  to  me,  I  bad  to  talk  until  about  1  o'clock  with- 
out intermission  and  to  shake  hands  with  fresh* 
batches  of  friends  until  at  last  supper  came,  very 
handsome   but  a   crush,   then   more   talk   in   the 
midst   of   which    I    received    an    intimation    that 
there  would  be  a  second  supper  when  the  public 
had  gone.     This  came  about  3  accompanied  by 
wonderful  Madeira  of  fabulous   antiquity   (quite 
wasted  on  me)  and  at  4  I  took  leave  of  these  truly 
kind    and    hospitable    people    with    invitations- 


i28.vi.jusKi9.j9Jo.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


307 


enough  for  six  months.  Among  other  civilities 
they  pressed  on  me  free  passes  for  hundreds  of 
miles  of  railway. 

Wednesday  [Oct.  15]. — Up  at  6.30  and  ofE  by 
the  8.30  train  by  way  of  Saratoga,  Rutland  and 
Burlington  to  Rouse's  Point  on  Lake  Champlain 
which  «we  reached  at  8.30 — 220  miles  for  22  shil- 
lings— a  beautiful  route  all  the  way  and  such 
tints  on  the  trees  as  defy  belief  in  all  but  actual 
eye-sight.  It  was  a  happy  relief  that  to-day 
I  had  no  introductions  and  could  rest  my  wearied 
larynx  which  was  actually  sore  with  such  in- 
cessant talk.  Dined  very  well  at  Rutland  for 
two  shillings,  but  the  Liquor  Law  was  in  full 
force  and  I  had  to  submit  to  iced  water.  Labou- 
chere  and  the  gamblers. 

Thursday  \Oct.  16]. — OfE  at  8  and  met  in  the 
train  for  Ogdensburg  one  of  the  Van  Rensselaers 
of  Albany  and  his  wife.  He  introduced  me  to 
two  others  and  we  had  a  pleasant  party  enough 
though  a  most  dreary  forest  broken  only  by  yet 
more  dreary  clearings  for  118  miles.  Mrs.  V.  R. 
tells  me  she  has  lived  22  years  in  this  wilderness 
without  feeling  it  lonesome  though  the  winter 
lasts  five  months  and  they  have  had  the  ther- 
mometer as  high  as  105  and  as  low  as  18  below 
zero  in  the  same  year.  The  sight  of  the  burnt 
and  gridled  trees  is  most  melancholy  and  the  log 
huts  as  bad  as  Irish  cabins,  but  the  people  all 
had  a  well-fed  comfortable  look  and  there  were 
lots  of  light  waggons  at  every  station.  At 
Ogdensburg  a  place  noted  in  all  our  frontier  wars 
I  found  there  was  no  boat  for  Montreal  till  next 
morning,  so  I  started  by  the  last  floating  caster 
up  Lake  Ontario  to  see  the  1,000  islands.  In  this 
ship  besides  immense  accommodation  for  pas- 
sengers, cattle  waggons,  &c.,  there  was  a  barber's 
shop,  a  book-seller's,  and  an  inexhaustible 
kitchen  which  gave  us  dinner  and  tea  all  com- 
prised in  the  two  dollars  I  paid  for  a  fifty  miles 
journey.  "The  Lake  and  the  islands  are  wonder- 
ful but  it  was  dark  when  we  got  to  Cape  Vincent 
and  the  place  did  not  look  promising.  I  went, 
however,  to  a  house  kept  by  a  Frenchman  whom 
I  conciliated  by  asking  him  to  drink  his  own 
Saxiterne  with  me,  and  at  3  next  morning  got  up 
and  at  4  started  back  again  to  Ogdensburg. 

Friday  \Oct.  17]. — I  landed  only  this  day  week 
and  in  spite  of  delays  at  Boston  and  Albany  have 
run  over  800  miles.  To-day  we  are  running  down 
the  St.  Lawrence  rapids  at  the  rate  of  20  miles  an 
hour,  the  banks  rather  low  but  covered  with  wood 
and  the  water  brilliantly  clear.  There  is  not 
enough  light  to  see  the  last  and  most  formidable 
rapid,  La  Chine,  and  as  I  write  we  are  being 
moored  to  wait  for  day-break.  The  fare  for  this 
run  of  120  miles  is  $3.50  for  which  I  have  already 
had  a  capital  dinner  and  supper  and  shall  have 
breakfast  to-morrow,  the  berths  beautifully  clean 
and  sweet  and  the  attendants  (all  Irish)  complete. 
A  new  acquaintance  on  the  boat  assures  me  the 
waiters  I  praised  so  much  at  Albany  are  all 
fugitive  slaves  and  the  same  is  the  case  throughout 
Canada. 

Saturday  [Oct.']  18. — Waked  at  day-break  by 
getting  up  anchor,  but  the  fog  so  thick  we  had  to 
wait  an  hour  or  two  before  starting.  It  cleared 
however  before  8,  and  by  10  we  were  in  Montreal, 
one  of  the  handsomest  cities  something  like 
Coblentz,  I  remember.  The  public  buildings  are 
almost  on  the  scale  of  Paris  and  all  of  handsome 


stone.     It  rained,  however,  all  day  and  so  it  waff  • 
with   no   regret   that   I    started   in   the    boat   at 
5  o'clock  for  Quebec.     I  boxight  here  Macaulay's- 
last  two  vols.  for  4s.  very  well  got  up  in  every 
respect.     Ordered  also  a  fur  coat  as  the  cold  is- 
beginning  to  be.  unpleasant.     The  fare  to  Quebec,.- 
180  miles,  in  a  vessel  twice  as  fair  as  the  Queen's- 
yacht,   §2.50,  with  a  bed  and  state  room  fit  for 
a  prince  and  the  most  abundant  dinner. 

Sunday  [Oct.  19]. — We  ran  the  180  miles  in 
12  hours  and  arrived  here  at  5  A.M.  I  had  never 
waked  since  10  P.M.,  and  as  it  was  no  use  landed 
at  such  an  hour  "  concluded  "  to  sleep  till  7.-- 
I  then  landed  and  found  the  place  in'  spite  of  it£  - 
beautiful  site  with  all  the  narrow  streets  and- 
squalid  houses  of  a  f ortr ess .  After  breakfast 
walked  out  to  Wolfe's  monument,  the  platform, 
the  Plains  of  Abraham  and  Wolfe's  Cove — all  in 
an  incessant  drizzle.  Then  after  a  slight  refresh- 
ment to  the  Falls  of  Montinorenci  said  to  ber 
250  ft.  high.  In  the  evening  the  day  improved 
and'  the  natural  advantages  of  the  place  which 
are  extraordinary  became  A'isible.  Wolfe's  attack 
must  have  been  a  desperate  one.  Montgomery 
was  killed  in  1775  in  a  place  far  more  easy  of 
attack.  Wolfe  must  evidently  have  retreated 
and  capitulated  if  Montcalm  had  "  left  him  to  his- 
remedy "  instead  of  coming  out  to  fight  him. 
It  is  but  fair  that  he  should  share  the  monument.- 
To-morrow  I  return  by  rail  to  Montreal  (Indian> 
women  aboard  boat). 

Monday  [Oct.  20]. — Had  another  long  walk 
and  started  by  rail  at  3  for  Montreal  180  miles,  - 
the  pass  I  had  from  Ross  clearing  me  throughout,  • 
The  country  one  continual  forest  as  long  as  day- 
light lasted  with  only  a  log  hut  or  two  at  the 
stations.  How  a  railroad  can  ever  be  expected1 
to  pay  through  such  a  country  I  can't  imagine. 
The  cars,  however,  are  very  good,  well  warmed 
and  lighted  so  that  I  had  no  need  of  a  coat  and 
could  read  all  the  way.  A  long  delay  in  crossing 
the  river  to  Montreal  in  consequence  of  the  fog. 

Tuesday  [Oct.  21]  :  Montreal. — Found  my  fur 
coat  ready  and  comfortable.  Went  into  the 
Assize  Court  where  they  were  trying  prisoners, 
all  Indians,  for  burning  an  Indian  hut.  The 
witnesses,  the  principal  of  whom  was  a  woman, 
examined  by  an  interpreter,  the  language  rather 
euphonious  with  a  great  deal  of  action,  the  faces 
and  still  more  the  figures  of  the  Indians  very 
peculiar.  The  women  were  in  their  own  costume,- 
the  men  wore  the  common  dress  of  laboxirers  but 
seemed  very  uncomfortable  in  it.  The  form  of 
proceeding  was  pretty  much  as  ours,  but  the 
prosecuting  council,  Driscoll,  was  in  his  dotage  • 
and  the  judges  Lafontaine  and  Aylwin  by  nor 
means  up  to  their  work. 

After  lunch  called  on  Mr.  Rose  who  insisted  on 
my  going  at  once  to  his  house  where  I  soon  found 
myself  most  comfortably  installed.  Ross  and 
others  came  to  dinner  but  the  Roses  are  in  violent 
opposition  and  Canadian  politics  ran  high. 

Tuesday  [?  Wednesday,  Oct.  22]. — Rose  drove 
me  into  town  and  I  went  with  Ross,  Gait,  Hodges, 
&c.,  over  the  water  of  the  Victoria  Bridge  in 
comparison  with  which  the  Britannia  is  a  mere- 
baby.  In  the  evening  a  pleasant  dinner-party 
including  the  Colonel  Munro  [?]  of  the  39th  ta 
whom  Macdonald  gave  the  flannels.  The  Roses 
very  bitter  against  Elgin. 


308 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [i2s.vi  JL-NE  19. 19-20. 


Wednesday  ["?  Thursday,  Oct.  23]. — Started  with 
Ross  for  Brockville  by  rail  about  200  miles,  then 
't>y  steamer  to  Cobourg  which  we  reached  at  6 
on  Thursday  morning  and  then  by  rail  to  Toronto, 
in  all  375  miles.  Sir  J.  Robinson,  C.J.,  with  us. 
Friday,  24  :  Toronto. — On  Lake,  Toronto  about 

.60  years  old,  but  now  with  a  population  of 
60,000,  handsome  streets,  churches,  Courts,  Uni- 
versity, &c.  An  aide  from  the  G.  G.  to  invite 
me  for  to-morrow.  To-day  I  dined  to  meet  all 
the  Ministry  and  found  them  pleasant  fellows 

-enough  but  a  good  deal  below  our  stamp.  Dinner 
excellent,  win  es  good,  and  all  was  well  served  as 
in  England. 

C.  W.  B. 


IRISH  FAMILY  HISTORY. 

FITZGERALD  OF  KILMEAD  AND 
GERALDINE,  CO.  KILDARE. 

(See  9  S.  xi.  314;  xii.  115.) 

THOMAS  FITZGERAXD  of  Kilmead,  co.  Kildara, 
•who  died  there  in  1762,  is  said  to  have  been 
the  regular  descendant  from  the  eleventh 
Earl  of  Kildare,  according  to  some  old 
family  records  in  my  possession,  but 
I  cannot  find  any  evidence  confirmatory  of 
the  fact,  and  I  should  be  greatly  obliged  if 
any  reader  of  these  notes,  could  supply 
particulars  tracing  the  family  further  back, 
and  also  on  to  the  present  day. 

Thomas  Fitzgerald  who  died  Mar.  13/20, 

1762,  at  Kilmead,  co.  Kildare,  married , 

and  had  issue  : — 

I.  Thomas  Fitzgerald  of  Kilmead,  co. 
Kildare,  was  born  1720,  died  Sept.  17,  1801, 
aged  81,  and  was  buried  with  his  wife  in 
Kilmead  churchyard,  parish  of  Narragh- 
more,  co.  Kildare.  His  will  dated  Nov.  8, 
1799,  was  proved  July  9,  1802,  in  the 
Prerogative  Court,  Dublin.  He  married, 
marriage  licence  dated  Feb.  20,  1747,  at 
St.  Michan's  Church,  Dublin,  Rose,  eldest 
dau.  and  coheiress  of  Francis  Lacy,  Esq., 
of  the  Inn's  Quay,  Dublin  [see  Lacy  pedi- 
gree], and  by  her,  who  died  Nov.  19,  1762, 
aged  34,  and  was  buried  in  Kilmead  church- 
yard, had  issue  : — 

1.  Rose  Fitzgerald,  born  1748,  died 
Nov.  7,  1797,  at  her  residence  in  Abbey 
Street,  Dublin,  and  was  buried  at  St. 
Doulaghs,  near  Malahyde,  co.  Dublin.  Mon- 
umental inscription  says,  "  Died  aged  49 
years."  She -married  Apr.  20,  1767,  her 
second  cousin,  as  his  second  wife,  Andrew 
Reynolds,  silk  manufacturer,  of  Dublin. 
A  Memorial  of  Articles  of  Intermarriage  was 
registered  Aug.  19,  1767,  in  the  Registry  of 
Deeds  Office,  Henrietta  Street,  Dublin 


(Book  263,  p.  133,  no.  166871).  He  died 
May  8,  1788,  aged  44,  at  his  residence, 
9  West  Park  Street,  Dublin,  and  was  buried 
at  St.  Doulaghs,  leaving  issue  two  sons  and 
seven  daughter?!.  [See  pedigree  of  Reynolds 
of  Rhynn,  co,  Leitrim.] 

2.  Anastatia    Fitzgerald,    called    Anstace 
in  her  father's,  and  Anastatia  in  her  brother 
Thomas's  and  her  husband's  wills.     Married 
as  his   second  wife   Myles   Keon  of  Keon- 
brook,  co.  Leitrim,  only  son  of  Gerald  Keon 
of  Brendrum,  co.  Leitrim.     In  his  will  dated 
May  14,  1801,  and  proved  Feb.  6,  1811,  he 
desired  to  be  buried  in  the  family  vault  in 
the  Parish  Church  of  Killtoghart,  co.  Leitrim. 
He  had  no  issue  by  his  second  wife. 

3.  Thomas    Fitzgerald,    born    1753,    died 
Aug.    21,    1808,    at    Geraldine,    near    Athy, 
co.    Kildare,    which    house    he    built,    aged 
55  years,  and  was  buried  in  Kilmead  church- 
yard.    His  will  dated  Mar.   12,   1808,  with 
codicil   dated   Aug.    15,    1808,   was   proved 
Apr.    14,    1809,   in   the   Prerogative   Court, 
Dublin.     He  left  to  his  wife  land  of  Geraldine 
leased  to  him  by  the  Duke  of  Leinster.     To 
his    son    Thomas    Fitzgerald    the    farm    of 
Geraldine,    about    460    acres.     To    his    son 
Francis    Fitzgerald    the    farm    of    Kilrush 
leased  to  him  by  Lord  Edward  Fitzgerald. 
He  married  in  February,    1776,   Elizabeth, 
dau.  of  Bartholomew  Barnewell  of  Granans- 
town,  co.  Meath  (by  his  wife  Mary  Cole  'cf 
Brightlingsea  Hall,  Essex;  she  was  married 
in  1748  and  died  Mar.  24,   1802),  "sister  to 
Robert  Barnewell,  eighth  baronet,  and  niece 
to  Lord  Trimlestown.     She  died    Mar.    10, 
1845,   aged  91,   and  was    buried  with    her 
husband  ;  they  left  issue  : — 

i.  Thomas  Fitzgerald,  a  colonel  in  the 
58th  Regiment.  He  entered  the  army  in 
1794/5,  and  accompanied  Sir  Ralph  Aber- 
crombie.  He  retired  in  1809  ;  and  died  at 
Geraldine,  near  Athy,  Mar.  28,  1835,  in  the 
58th  year  of  his  age,  was  buried  in  Kilmead 
churchyard.  He  married  Elizabeth,  dau. 
of  Patrick  E.  Murphy  of  Ballinacloon,  arid 
left  issue  : — 

(i.)  Mary  Eliza  Fitzgerald  who  died  1888, 
having  married  James  George  Murphy  ;  he 
died  1858,  and  had  issue  : — 

(a)  George  Fitzgerald  Murphy  of  the 
Grange,  co.  Meath,  born  Sept.  12,  1847  ; 
married  June  3,  1884,  Lady  Mary  Louisa, 
eldest  dau.  of  Arthur  James,  10th  Earl  of 
Fingall. 

(6)  Thomas  Fitzgerald  Murphy,  married 
1882,  Emily,  dau.  of  Malachi  Hussey,  Esq.,. 
D.L.  of  Westown,  co.  Dublin. 


12  s.  vi.  jra  19, 1920.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


309' 


(ii.)  Thomas  Edward  Fitzgerald,  born  1829. 

(iii.)  Francis  Augustus  Fitzgerald,  born 
1834.  died  Jan.  20,  1903,  at  Seafield  House. 
Monkstown,  co.  Dublin.  W  ill  dated  July  25, 
1900  ;  proved  July,  1903.  A  captain  in  the 
12th  Regt.  He  married  Mary  Charlotte, 

dau.  of of  -    —  and  by  her  left  issue  a 

son,  Thomas  Edward  Joseph  Fitzgerald. 

ii.   Francis    Fitzgerald,    born   1784,    died 
Apr.  22,  1810,  at  Dawlish  Lodge,  co.  Devon, 
and    buried    in    Kilmead    churchyard,    co. 
Kildare.     Monumental  inscription  says  : 
"  Died  in  the  26th  year  of  his  age." 

iii.  Mary  Fitzgerald,  born  July  1,  1780, 
died  Aug.  3,  1806,  and  buried  in  Kilmead 
churchyard. 

iv.  Elizabeth  Fitzgerald,  died  Jan.  14, 
1856,  buried  in  Kilmead  churchyard. 

v.  Ann  Fitzgerald,  born  1793,  died 
June  2,  1841,  in  the  48th  year  of  her  age, 
and  buried  in  Kilmead  churchyard. 

vi.  Rose  Fitzgerald  married  Lawrence 
Strange. 

4.  Ann    (Xancy)    Fitzgerald,    a   professed 
nun  of  the  King  Street  Nunnery,   Dublin. 
Called    Ann    in   her   father's  and    brother's 
wills,  ;  died  November,  1808. 

5.  Hester     (Hessy)     Fitzgerald,     married 
May,  1785  (marriage  licence  dated.  .  .  .1785), 
as  his  second  wife,  Peter  Delamar  of  Lacken, 
co.  Westmeath,  High  Sheriff,  1773,  for  co. 
Westmeath.     He    possessed   the   estates   of 
Killeen,    Knightswood    and    Rathlavanagh. 
He  died  1805.    (See  12  S.  iii.  500  for  Delamar 
of  co.  Westmeath.)  |^  I 

II.  Walter    Fitzgerald    of    Gurteen    and 
Ballirogan,     co.     Kildare.     Will     undated  ; 
probate  granted  June  15,   1803,  to  his  son 
James  Walter  Fitzgerald,  to  whom  he  left 
his  farm  of  Ballirogan,  also  farm  of  Gorteen 
and    Clareen,    farm    of   Castlerow,    and    his 
debentures    on    Athy    Road.     He    married 
Bridget  Purcell,  and  by  her  left  issue  : — 

1.  James  Walter  Fitzgerald  of  Ballirogan, 
co.  Kildare,  who  married,  marriage  licence 
dated  June  22,   1799,  Ellen  Colgan  of  the 

B^rish  of   Castlodermott  in  the   diocese  of 
ublin. 

2.  Catherine  Fitzgerald, 

3.  Mary  Fitzgerald. 

4.  Ellinor  Fitzgerald. 

5.  Margaret     Fitzgerald,     married     

O.Reilly. 

6.  Thomas  Fitzgerald. 

7.  Bridget  Fitzgerald. 

III.  Anne  Fitzgerald,  married  Dunn 

of co.  Kildare  and  had  issue  : — 

1.  Thomas  Dunn,  rented  Leinster  Lodge, 


co.  Kildare,  and  died  about  1806  ;  he  mar- 
ried and  had  issue,  two  daughters. 

2.  Patrick  Dunn,  who  married  and  had 
numerous  issue. 

IV.  Maiy  Fitzgerald,  living  in  1798  -r 
married  Nicholas  Warren  of  Killeen,  Queen's 
co.,  son  of  Capt.  Nicholas  Warren  of  Corduff, 
co.  Meath,  and  had  issue  : — 

1.  James  Warren  of  Killeen,  Queen's  Co. 
Will  dated  Nov.  15,  1797,  was  proved 
Jan.  26,  1798,  in  the  Prerogative  Court, 
Dublin.  He  married  Clare,  dau.  of  Thomas- 
Moore  of  Dublin,  and  had  issue,  with  two- 
others  : — 

1.  Marcel!  a    Warren,     married    in    1811, 
—  Thomas,  M.D. 

2.  Thomas  Warren,  who  died  in  France, 
1816-7.     He    married    about    1794,    Nancy 
Archdekin,  and  by  her,  who  died  ante  1816,- 
had  eight  children. 

HENRY  FITZGERALD  REYNOLDS. 


FLORENCE  NIGHTINGALE  :  HAVERSTOCK 
HILL.  (See  11  S.  ii.  365;  vi.  77),— May 
I,  as  appropriate  to  the  centenary  of  the  - 
birth  of  this  noble  woman,  again  refer  to 
the  generally  accepted  belief  that  she  once 
resided  on  Haverstock  Hill  ?  No  local 
history,  or  guide  book,  which  I  have  con- 
sulted offers  any  information  on  the  subject. 
It  would  be  gratifying  were  we  able  to  locate 
the  house,  or  its  site,  the  more  so  if  a  tablet 
could  be  erected  thereon  to  chronicle  so 
notable  a  circumstance.  As  we  know, 
one  exists  on  the  walls  of  10  South  Street, 
Park  Lane,  where  "  The  Lady  of  the  Lamp  " 
lived  so  long,  and  where  she  died  in  1910. 

CECIL  CLARKE. 

Junior  Athenaeum  Club. 

LENGTHY  SENTENCES  IN  ENGLISH  AND  • 
FRENCH. — The  following  paragraphs  ap- 
peared in  recent  issues  of  The  Manchester 
Guardian,  and  merit  a  less  ephemeral 
existence  than  that  journal  could  bestow 
upon  them  : — 

"  In  his  recently  published  life  of  John  Payne, 
Mr.  Thomas  Wright  says  that  a  sentence  of 
Payne's,  containing  603  words,  is  probably  the 
longest  sentence  in  the  language.  This  falls  short 
of  the  sentence  by  Hazlitt  described  in  Meikle- 
john's  '  Art  of  Writing  English  '  as  '  probably  the 
longest  sentence  in  any  author,  anci«nt  or 
modern.'  Writing  of  Coleridge  in  '  The  Spirit  of  ' 
the  Age,'  Hazlitt  spun  out  a  sentence  of  one 
hundred  and  ten  lines,  with  only  one  semicolon  to- 
break  it.  Lamb's  favourite,  '  that  princely 
woman,  the  thrice-noble  Margaret  Newcastle,' 
beats  even  this  record.  In  the  Duchess  of  New- 
castle's '  True  Belation  of  My  Birth,  Breeding, 
and  Life,'  will  be  found  a  sentence  that  extends- 


310 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [iss.  vi.  JUNK  19, 1920. 


four  hundred  lines.  The  whole  work,  con- 
-sisting  of  thirty  pages,  contains  only  sixteen 
•sentences." 

"  French  prose  affords  a  parallel  to  the  long- 
drawn-out  sentence  by  Hazlitt.      In  the  seventh 
•volume   of   the   elder   Dumas's    '  Impressions    de 
Voyage  '  there  is  a  sentence  dealing  with   Ben- 
•venuto  Cellini  which  spreads   over   three  pages, 
•.and  totals  108  line*.     It  contains  105  verbs,  122 
-.proper  names,  68  commas,  and  60  semi-colons. 
This,    according   to   M.    Charles    Nauroy,    is   the 
liongest  sentence  in  the  French  language.     Evi- 
dently  neither   Hazlitt   nor   Dumas    would   have 
.  endorsed     Mr.     Frederic     Harrison's     advice    to 
f  literary  aspirants.     '  It  is  a  good  rule  for  a  young 
-•writer,*  says  Mr.  Harrison,  '  to  avoid  more  than 
^twenty  or  thirty  words  without  a  full  stop,  and 
not  to  put  more  than  two  commas  in  each  sentence, 
-so   that    the    clauses    should    not    exceed   three. 
'  There  is  no  positive  law.     A  fine  writer  can  easily 
r  place  in  a  sentence  a  hundred  words,  and  five  or 

•  six  minor  clauses  with  their  proper  commas  and 

•  colon*.     Buskin  was  wont  to  toss  oft  two  or  three 
.hundred  words  and  28  commas  without  a  pause.'  " 

Long-winded   sentences   are   the   pest   of 

too  many  books  by  practised  as  well  as  by 

neo-writers.     There    may    be    no    positive 

Uaw  against  such  an  irritating  custom,  but 

pthere  should  be  an  unwritten  one.     Weari- 

•  ness  and  obscurity,   involving  reading  and 
^re-reading,    are   the   aggravating   resultants 

•  to     the    reader,     frequently    ending     in    a 
..deserved  rejection  of  the  book  in  sheer  dis- 
gust.    Even  Victor  Hugo,  in  his  otherwise 

;  admirable  '  Notre-Dame  de  Paris,'  is  over- 
given  to   prolix  sentences   here   and   there, 
though  happily,  not  sufficiently  obtrusive  to 

•  excite  irritation.  J.   B.  McGovERN. 

St.  Stephen's  Rectory,  C.-on-M.,  Manchester. 

MAGPIE    IN   AUGURY. — According  to    the 

•^Encyclopaedia    Britannica,'     llth    edition, 

vol.  xvii.  p.  393,  superstition  in  Europe 

"  as  to  the  appearance  of  the  pie  still  survives 

.even  amoag  many  educated  persons,  and    there 

:.  are  several  versions  of  a  rhyming  adage  as  to  the 

various  turns  of  luck  which  its  presenting  itself, 

either    alone    or    in    company    with    others,     is 

•  supposed  to  betoken,  though  all  agree  that  the 
sight  of  a  single  pie  presages  sorrow." 

And  from  1?  S.  v.  5  we  learn  of  an  Irish 
'-belief  that  it  is  unlucky  to  see  one  magpie, 
'but  lucky  to  see  two.     The  Chinese  differ 
'from  the  Europeans  in  regarding  the  mag- 
. pie's    calls    auspicious,    quite    unconcerned 
-with  the  number  of  the  bird,  which,  there- 
fore, they  have  named  Hi-tsioh  (Joyous  Pie). 
In  the   second   century   B.C.    Luh   Kia   (for 
whose  life  see  US.  ii.  145)  opined  the  mag- 
-pie's    babbles   to   foretell    the    arrival    of    a 
Vfoearor  of  happy  news.('  Yuen-kien-lui-hari,' 
."1703,  torn,  cdxxiii). 

KroiAGUstr  MINAKATA. 


DOUBLE  FLOWERS  IN  JAPAN. — Allow  me 
to  add  to  the  list  given  at  11  S.  vii.  490  the 
following  names  culled  from  Iwasaki'a 
'  Honzo  Dzufu,'  1828  : — 

"  Liliitm  elegans ;  L.  tigrinum ;  Belamcanda 
punctate  ;  Hoiittuynia  cordata  ;  Lychnis  Senno ; 
Chelidonium  japonicum  ;  Anemone  altaica  ; 
A.  faccida  ;  Potentilla  fragarioides  ;  Prunus  Ar- 
meniaca,  var.  Ansu ;  Cydonia  japonica :  var. 
pygmaea  ;  Hydrangea  opuloides,  var.  pubcscena  ; 
Hibiscus  rosa-sinensis  ;  Aquilegia  sibirica,  var* 
flabcllata  ;  A.  Buergeriana  ;  Wistaria  floribunda  ; 
Calystegia  hedcracea  ;  Taraxacum  platycarpum  ; 
Rhododendron  obtusum  ;  R.  dilatatum. 

At  the  above  reference,  col.  1,  1.  4  from 
bottom,  for  Pharbitis  hederacea  read  Phar- 
bitis  Nil.  KUMAGUSU  MINAKATA. 

Tanabe,  Kii,  Japan. 

SIGN  PAINTING.  (See  ante,  p.  2-26). — A3 
interest  in  this  branch  of  painting  has  been 
aroused  by  Prince  Albert's  speech  at  the 
Ro3ral  Academy  banquet,  would  it  not  be 
possible  to  get  together  the  names  of  famous 
painters  who  for  their  own  amusement 
turned  their  hands — probably  on  wet  days 
to  such  work  '!  David  Cox's  Oak  for  the 
hotel  at  Bettws-y-Coed  is  the  best  known 
as  having  been  the  subject  of  a  protracted 
lawsuit.  Of  scarcely  less  interest  was  the 
signboard  of  the  George  Inn  at  \\argrave-on- 
Thames.  One  side  was  painted  by  Stacey 
Marks,  and  the  other  (I  think)  by  George  L. 
Leslie,  both  of  whom  became  Royal  .Acade- 
micians. There  are  probably  many  othera 
scattered  over  the  country,  though  probably 
few  that  have  not  been  "restored,"  i.e., 
destroyed.  L.  G.  R. 

ANCIENT  DEEDS. — Among  a  mass  of 
deeds  found  recently  in  an  outhouse  here  ia 
the  Grant  of  Administration  de  bonis  non, 
with  the  will  annexed  of  Thomas  Thomas  of 
St.  Magnus  the  Martyr,  London,  "tailor. 
The  will  is  dated  June  2,  1602.  The  date  of 
death  and  of  the  Grant  of  Probate  is  not 
stated.  The  Grant  of  Administration  is 
dated  Xov.  25,  1644. 

The  Grant  begins  : — 

"Carplus  Dei  gratia  Anglic  Scotie  Francie  et 
Hibernie  Bex  fidei  Defensor,  &c.,  dilecto  subdito 
nostro  Willelmo  Thomas. .  .  .salutem." 

After  the  usual  recitals  it  engages  the 
Administrator  to  return  an  inventory  in 
''CuriamPrerogativinostri  Cant, "and  ends: 

"  Teste  Nathan  Brent  militi  Legum  Doctore 
Curias  nostrae  Prerogative  Cant.  Magistro  siye 
Custode  apud  London  vicesimo  quinto  die  mensis 
Xovembris  anno  regni  nostri  Vicesimo  anaoque 
Domini  1644°. — Johannes  Abbott,  Begistrariu.s." 


12  8.  VI.  JUNK  19,  1920.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


311 


A  large  portion  of  the  seal  appended 
remains,  bearing  the  royal  arms — the  small 
counterseal  bears,  on  a  shield,  a  wyvern. 
This  Grant  was  a  puzzle  until  I  noticed  that 
'the  date  of  it  was  after  Archbishop  Laud 
had  been  impeached  and  shortly  prior  to  his 
•execution. 

I  presume  that  upon  his  impeachment 
he  was  suspended  from  his  functions,  and 
•the  officials  had  to  find  some  formula  under 
which  their  duties  could  be  performed. 
I  have  not  found,  however,  by  what  au- 
thority the  change  was  made. 

Is  there  any  place  where  the  ancient 
-forms  of  Grants  in  the  Prerogative  Court 
are  preserved  and  can  be  studied.  The 
officials  in  the  Registry  at  Somerset  House 
"have  no  copies  of  the  Grants  made. 

I  shall  be  glad  to  know  whether  this  is  a 
novel  subject.  I  wonder  whether  a  similar 
procedure  was  adopted  for  London  during 
the  suspension  of  Bishop  Comnton. 

HENRY  H.  BOTHAMLEY. 

Middleton,  Hassocks,  Sussex. 


(Qutvits. 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  nimes  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


_  LEONARDO  DA  VINCI. — I  seek  informa- 
ion  about  the  group  in  Leonardo  da  Vinci's 
cartoon  of  the  Battle  of  Anghiari  of  the 
struggle  for  the  standard  in  which  the 
'horses  are  biting  each  other's  throats. 
This,  I  suppose,  was  that  part  of  Leonardo's 
design,  which  he  painted  at  Florence  on 
plaster,  but  which  was  effaced.  Edelinck 
made  an  engraving  of  the  group,  and  I  am 
anxious  to  know  from  what  he  made  it, 
•as  I  conclude  that  the  original  had  then 
disappeared.  If  so,  was  the  engraving  made 
'from  any  preliminary  designs  or  paintings 
'left  by  Leonardo  or  his  pupils,  or  from  a 
copy  made  from  the  original  work  on  the 
•plaster  ?  If  from  a  copy,  would  it  be  from 
.one  of  the  seven  copies  mentioned  by  Mr. 
H.  P.  Home  in  his  'Life  of  Leonardo  da 
Vinci  '  ("Artists'  Library,"  No.  9)  as  being 
.known  to  exist  (one  being  in  his  own 
•possession)  ?  Are  these  seven  copies  draw- 
ings or  paintings  in  colour..?  .Where  are 
4hey  ?  ~t  .  •  :  « '  < 

I  have  an  oil  painting  which  was  bought 
by  a  member  of  our  family  on  the  Continent 
•over  a  hundred  years  ago/but  I  do  not  know 


how  old  it  is.  It  represents  the  above  group 
and  is  in  every  particular  the  same  as 
Edelinck's  engraving.  Could  this  be  the 
original  of  Edelinck's  engraving  ?  Could  it 
be  a  copy  of  the  original  on  the  plaster  ? 
Or  a  copy  of  any  copy  in  colour  if  such 
exists  ?  The  shadows  are  very  dark,  one 
horse  in  high  relief.  Unless  Edelinck  him- 
self supplied  the  strength  and  depth  of  tone, 
it  seems  scarcely  likely  to  be  a  copy  of  a 
sketch  ;  and  unless  the  painter  supplied  the 
colouring,  it  seems  equally  little  likely  to 
be  a  copy  of  an  engraving.  B.  N.  M. 

LEWIN  :  ORIGIN  OF  THE  NAME  IN  IRELAND. 
— The  pedigrees  in  Burke's  '  Landed  Gentry  ' 
are  reliable  as  far  as  they  go  : — • 

1.  Lewin    of    Cloghans,    co.    Mayo. — Tradition 
makes  them  descendants  of  a  Captain  James  Lewia 
who   accompanied    Bingham   in    1586.      The   most 
probable  ancestor  would  appear  to  be  Lieut.  John 
Lewin.  who  reti  ed  from  Cantain  Denny's  Company 
at  Tralee,  co.  Kerry,  in  1589.    The  Kerry  surname 
"Carrique"   figures  as  a  Christian    name   in    the 
Lewin  family.     TheCromwellian  transplantee  from 
Groom,  c>  Limerick,  1653,  Thos.  Lewin,  is  the  first 
ascertained  an  ^estor. 

2.  Ross-Lewin    of    Ross-Hill,   co.   Clare. — They 
are  said  to  be  a  later  settlement  from  the  same 
Northumbrian  stock  as  that  of  Clogharis,  and  the 
two  have  frequently  intermarried.     The  first  settler 
in   Ireland    was    Robert    Lewin,    Lieut,    in    Lord 
Donegal's  Regiment  (1693-1697).    He  is  mentioned 
in  the  will  of  Geo.   Rosse  of  Fort  Fergus,  1699,  as 
recently  deceased.    Hi*  son  John    then  under  15 
was  to  take  the  name  Ross. 

Any  information  as  to  the  earlier  descent 
and  English  connection  of  these  families  will 
be  welcomed.  Also  any  indication  of  Regi- 
mental Rolls  or  other  records  of  Lord 
Donegal's  (first)  Regiment,  which  was  dis- 
banded 1697.  Where  was  "Norther,"  co. 
Durham  ?  The  pedigrees  of  Lewin  pub- 
lished in  Houghton's  'History  of  Northum- 
berland '  and  by  the  Surtees  Society  afford 
no  clue  as  to  Irish  branches. 

JOHN  WARDELL. 

The  Abbey,  Shanagolden,  co.  Limerick. 

MUSONIHS. — Mr.  W.   Gurney  Benham   in 
'Cassell's   Book   of   Quotations'   at   p.    154 
quotes  Nicholas  Grimoald's   'Musonius,  the 
Philosopher's  Saying  '  : — 
In  working  well,  if  travail  you  sustain. 
Into  the  wind  shall  lightly  pass  the  pain  ; 
But  of  the  deed  the  glory  shall  remain. 
And  cause  your  name  with  worthy  wights  to  reign. 
In  working  wrong,  if  pleasure  you  attain, 
The  pleasure  soon  shall  fade,  and  void  as  vain  ; 
But  of  the  deed  throughout  the  life  the  shame 
Endures,  defacing  you  with  foul  defame. 
But  at  p.  076  he  regards  as  anonymous  the 
saying,     "  Si    quid    feceris    honestum    cum 


312 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [12 B. VIJUNE  19, 1020: 


labore,  labor  abit,  honestum  manet.  Si 
quid  feceris  turpe  cum  voluptate,  voluptas 
abit,  turpitudo  manet." 

H.  K.  ST.  J.  S.  has  very  kindly  sent  me 
the  following  passage  from  Aulus  Gellius 
('Noct.  Att.,'  X.  i.):— 

"  Adolescentuli  cum  etiam  turn  in  scholis  essemua, 
tvdvp.ytJ.a.Tiov  hoc  Graecum  quod  apposui  dicium 
essea  Musoniophilosopho  audiebamus,  et,  quoniam 
vereatque  luculente  dictum,  verbisque  est  brevibus 
et  rotundis  vinctum,  perquam  libeuter  memirjera- 
mus : — 

av  TL  Tr/aa^ys  KaAov  fjifra  TTOVOI;,  6  /Jtv  TTOVOS 
TO    8e     KaAov    /jtevei-     av    n  7rotv/o->;s 
)v  /./.era  ^8ovrj<s,  TO  //.ev  -r/Sv  oi^cTat,  TO  6« 
dicTYjobv  /zevei. 

He  adds  that  "Aulus  Gellius  goes  on  to 
show  that  the  maxim  had  been  anticipated 
by  Cato  at  (  ?  the  siege  of)  Numantia." 

I  should  be  obliged  to  any  one  who  has 
access  to  Peerlkamp,  '  C.  Musonii  Rufi 
Reliquiae  et  Apophthegmata  '  (Harlemi, 
1822),  and  would  inform  me  whether  the 
saying  is  given  in  that  work  in  Greek  or  in 
Latin  or  in  both  languages  ? 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

[The  passage  supplied  by  H.  K.  ST.  J.  S. — 
including  the  words  quoted  from  Musonius — 
will  be  found  at  p.  273  f.  of  Peerlkamp's  '  C, 
Musonii  Rufi  Reliquiae  et  Apophthegmata.'  The 
jeference  given  there  is  to  Aulus  Cellius  '  Noct. 
Att.,'  xvi.  i.  Cato's  Latin  words  to  the  same 
effect  run  thus  :  "  Cogitate  cum  animis  vestris,  si 
quid  vos  per  laborem  recte  feceritis  ;  labor  ille  a 
vpbis  ci  to  recedet,  bene  factum  a  vobis,  dum 
vivitis,  non  abscedet.  sed  si  qua  per  volup- 
tatem  nequiter  feceritis ;  voluptas  cito  abibit, 
nequiter  factum  illud  apud  vos  semper  manebit." 

This  "  sententia,"  Aulus  Gellius  says,  "  etsi 
laxioribus  paulo  longioribusque  verbis  compre- 
hensa  est,  ....  quoniam  tamen  priore  tempore 
antiquiorque  est,  venerabilior  videri  debet." 
The  criticism  as  to  looseness  and  length  might 
apply  to  Grimoald's  rendering  in  comparison  with 
Herbert's  expression  of  the  same  thought : 
If  thou  do  ill,  the  joy  fades,  not  the  pains  : 
If  well,  the  pain  doth  fade,  the  joy  remains.] 

MARRIAGE  OF  COUSINS. — Is  there  any  law 
or  regulation  ecclesiastical  or  secular  against 
the  marriage  of  (a)  first  cousins  ;  (b)  second 
cousins  ?  ALFRED  S.  E.  ACKERMANN. 

THE  USE  OF  THE  ROYAL  ARMS  ON  WAR- 
MEMORIAL  BOARDS. — My  query  is  on  similar 
lines  to  that  of  G.  R.  H.  at  ante,  p.  250, 
though  differing  in  details.  Would  it  be 
illegal  to  place  the  Royal  Arms  of  England 
over  the  Roll  of  Honour  in  the  Assembly 
Hall  cf  a  school,  in  memory  of  those  old 
boys  who  have  given  their  lives  for  their 
King  in  the  Great  War  ?  C.  H.  H. 


SIR  FRANCIS  BACON  AND  SIR  FRANCIS; 
GODOLPHIN. — During  the  reign  of  Queen. 
Elizabeth  Sir  Francis  Bacon  (a-fterwards- 
Lord  Verulam)  and  Sir  Francis  Godolphin 
(son  of  Thomas  Godolphin  of  Godolphin  in- 
Cornwall,  by  his  first  wife  Katherine, 
daughter  of  Edmund  Bonython  of  Bonython 
also  in  Cornwall)  were,  in  relation  to  some 
matter,  appointed  a  Commission  of  Enquiry. 
The  original  report,  signed  by  both,  is 
included,  I  believe,  in  the  archives  cf  the 
Record  Office  or  the  British  Museum.  If 
any  of  your  readers  could  locate  this  docu- 
ment I  should  feel  greatly  obliged. 

UNDER  THE  SOUTHERN  CROSS. 

'  AN  APOLOGY  FOR  THE  LIFE  OF  THE: 
RIGHT  HON.  W.  E.  GLADSTONE  ;  OR,  THE 
NEW  POLITICS.' — This  book  was  published 
by  Ward  &  Downey  in  1885,  price,  I  think, 
Is.  6d.  Who  was 'the  author?  There  is,. 
I  think,  evidence  in  the  book  that  Louis^ 
Jennings  was  not  the  author. 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

DUNSMORE  FAMILY. — I  should  be  very 
grateful  to  any  correspondent  who  could 
give  me  information  concerning  the  earlier 
history  of  the  Dunsmore  (or  Dunsmure) 
family. 

A  branch  of  this  family  was  settled  near- 
the  Scottish  Border  about  the  year  1630. 
A.  H.  DINSMORE. 

Bushmills,  co.  Antrim. 

LEITH.- — Who  was  the  wife  of  George- 
Leith,  7th  Laird  of  Barnes,  co.  Aberdeen 
(d.  ante  1506),  whose  dau.  Janet  married 
(1)  Alexander  Seton  of  Meldrum,  (.2)  (after 
April  24, 1523),  James  Gordon,  3rd  Laird  of 
Abergeldie  (killed  at  Pinkie,  Sept.  10,  1557)  ? 

H.    PlRIE-GORDON. 
20  Warwick  Gardens,  Kensington,  W.14. 

ROBERT  DE  MORLEY  AND  ROBERT  DE 
MONTALT. — In  the  great  gift,  by  charter 
dated  Oct.  1,  1337,  to  William,  Earl  of 
Salisbury  of  the  reversion  to  the  vast  lands- 
in  many  places  of  Robert  de  Montalt, 
Steward  of  Chester,  given  by  the  latter  (for 
want  of  issue  and  in  his  lifetime)  to  Isabel, 
Queen  of  England  for  life  (with  reversion  to 
John  "  of  Eltham  "  Duke  of  Cornwall,, 
died  1336,  s.p.),  mention  is  made  of  certain 
other  lands  which  the  Queen  held  for  life 
by  the  gift  of  Robert  de  Morley,  "  kinsman, 
and  heir  "  of  Robert  de  Montalt.  The 
latter  died  s.p.  in  1329,  and  his  wife  Emma 
had  predeceased  him.  His  inquisition  also- 
states  that  Robert  de  Morley  was  his  next 


12  8.  TL  JUNE  19, 1920.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


313 


heir  (Cal.  Inq.  Ed.  III.  No.  471).  How  was 
this  relationship  made  out  ?  Robert  de 
Morley,  Admiral  of  the  Fleet,  was  the  son 
of  William  do  Morley,  and  married  Hawise 
sister  and  heir  of  John,  Lord  Marshal,  of 
Hingham,  Norfolk,  and,  secondly,  Joan  de 
Tyes.  Emma  wife  of  Robert  de  Montalt 
was  widow  of  Ric.  FitzJohn  of  Shaldford. 
co.  Surrey.  The  wife  of  William  de  Morley 
may  have  been  a  Montalt. 

R.  STEWART-BROWN. 
Fairoaks,  Bromborough,  Cheshire. 

BURTON  FAMILIES. — Whilst  compiling  a 
pedigree,  embracing  traceable  collaterals, 
of  the  Burtons  of  Wakefield,  co.  Yorke, 
I  have  come  across  traces  of  persons  of  this 
name  living  at  Islington,  and  wish  to 
ascertain  whether  there  was  any  other  than 
an  accidental  connexion  between  the  two 
houses  ?  My  reason  for  asking  this  question 
is  that  Sir  John  Burton,  kt.,  of  Wakefield 
and  Soho  Square  (born  1744,  died  1809), 
was  buried  at  St.  Mary's,  Islington,  together 
with  his  first  wife,  Honor  Harvey  Thursby, 
(born  1740,  died  1776),  his  second  wife, 
Philippa  Irnham  Foster,  or  Forster  (born 
1773,  died  1823),  and  the  infant  son  of  the 
last-named,  John  Burton  (1801). 

According  to  *  A  History  and  Topography 
of  the  Parish  of  St.  Mary,  Islington,'  by 
Samuel  Lewis,  junior  (London,  1842),  the 
following  were  churchwardens  :  Walter  Bur- 
ton, 1702/3 ;  Thomas  Burton,  1760  (died 
Dec.  25,  1760,  aged  50)  ;  James  Burton, 
1789/90  ;  and  Francis  Burton,  1800/1 
(born  June  11,  1747,  died  Jan.  23,  1802). 

These  names  and  dates  do  not  agree  with 
any  members  of  the  Wakefield  family  that 
I  am  aware  of  as  yet. 

F.  GORDON  ROE. 

THE  KING'S  ASTROLOGER. — Has  the  office 
of  king's  astrologer  been  yet  abolished. 
It  was  in  existence  in  18o2^(l  S.  v.  370), 
and  was  then  held  by  a  Mr.  Gadbury  of 
Bristol,  an  auctioneer.  It  is  stated  to  be  a 
hereditary  office.  J.  H.  R. 

MANOR  OF  FRINTON. — I  have  recently 
added  a  brass  piece  to  my  collection  of 
tokens,  reading  on  obv.,  "  Manor  of  Frinton  " 
between  a  floral  device  ;  rev.,  "  lohn  Rice" 
between  a  floral  device.  I  have  placed  it 
with  my  Essex  series  as  I  know  of  no  place 
of  the  name  except  that  close  to  Walton- 
on-the-Naze.  It  has  the  appearance  of  the 
earlier  part  of  the  eighteenth  century. 
I  shall  be  glad  to  know  if  anything  relating 


to  the  Manor  has  been  published  and  also 
the   date   when   John   Rice   was   connected 
with    it,     presumably    either    as    Lord    or 
Steward.         WILLIAM  GILBERT,  F.R.N.S. 
74  Broad  Street  Avenue,  E.C.2. 

HARRY  GORDON  :  "  THE  LAST  OF  THE 
BALLAD  SINGERS." — In  Douglas  Jerrold's 
Illuminated  Magazine  for  November,  1843, 
there  is  an  article  by  J.  S.  on  '  The  Last  of 
the  Ballad  Singers,'  in  which  we  are  told  : — 

"  When  shall  the  elder  sort  of  itinerant  vocalists 

find   a   representative,  save   in   the  village  of 

and  save  in  the  person  of  Harry  Gordon,  last 

scion  of  an  ancient  stock — sole  relic  of  primitive 
ballad-singers?" 

Was  Harry  a  real  person,  or  is  he  only  a 
fanciful  portrait  ?  J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

37  Bedford  Square,  W.C.I. 

TITLE  OF  SONG  WANTED. — Who  knows 
the  title  of  the  following  song  ? — 

Ever  of  thee  I  am  fondly  dreaming 

Thy  gentle  voice  my  spirit  can  cheer 

Thou  art  the  star  that  mildly  beaming 

Shone  o'er  my  path  when  all  was  dark  and  drear, 

Ah  never  till  life  and  memory  perish 
Shall  I  forget  how  dear  thou  art  to  rne. 

R.  HOUWINK  H.z.n. 
Meppel,  Holland. 

EDWIN  ATHERSTONE'S  BIRTHPLACE. — 
Where  was  this  once  well-known  poet  born  ? 
In  the  brief  notice  of  him  in  the  'D.N.B.' 
this  fact  is  not  stated  though  it  is  recorded 
that  he  was  born  on  Apr.  17,  1788,  and  died 
at  Bath  on  Jan.  29,  1872. 

RUSSELL  MARKLAND. 

'  LUCRETIA  ;  OR,  CHILDREN  OF  NlGHT, ' 
BY  LORD  LYTTON. — I  have  always  under- 
'stood  that  this  novel  was  founded  by  the 
noble  author  on  fact,  and  that  the  notorious 
poisoner,  and  artist,  Thomas  Griffiths  Wain- 
wright  (1794-1852)  is  represented  by  Gabriel 
Honore  Varney.  But  who  are  the  originals 
of  Dalibard  and  his  wife  Lucretia  ?  Or 
must  we  exclude  the  latter  ? 

In  the  Preface  to  the  first  edition  of 
'Lucretia,'  &c.  (1846),  the  author  wrote  : — 

"I  became  acquainted  with  the  histories  of  TWO 
criminals  existing  in  our  own  age— so  remarkable, 
whether  from  the  extent  and  darkness  of  the  guilt 
committed— whether  from  the  glittering  accom- 
plishments and  lively  temper  of  the  one,  the  pro- 
found knowledge  and  intellectual  capacities  of  the 
other,  &c." 

He  adds  : — 

"  Incredible  as  it  may  seem  the  crimes  herein  re- 
lated took  place  within  the  last  seventeen  years. 
There  has  been  no  exaggeration  as  to  their  extent, 


314 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      1 12 8.  vi.  JUNE  19, 19-20. 


ir>  great  departure  from  their  details,  the  means 
employed  (even  the  instrument  of  the  poisoned  ring) 
have  their  foundation  in  literal  facts." 

I  shall  be  obliged  for  any  reliable  infor- 
mation, which  will  identify  Mons.  Dale- 
bard,  and,  if  possible,  Lucretia  Clavering. 
The  supposition  that  the  latter  is  meant  for 
Mrs.  Wainwright  I  can  hardly  think 
probable. 

Lord  Lytton  certainly  adds  "  that  he  has 
no  authority  to  suppose  that  the  criminals 
knew  each  other  in  real  life." 

FREDERICK  CHARLES  WHITE. 

14  Esplanade,  Lowestoft. 

THE  CRUCIFIXION  IN  ART  :  THE  SPEAR- 
WOUND. — In  modern  plaster  casts  by  the 
best  Italian  workmen,  the  spear-wound  in 
the  figure  of  Christ  is  to  be  found  on  the 
left  side  ;  but  in  all  the  old  Masters  now 
exhibited  at  the  National  Gallery — both  in 
pictures  of  the  Crucifixion  and  of  St.  Francis 
— the  wound  is  on  the  right  side.  These  are 
mostly  dated  from  c.  1420-1500.  There  are 
no  examples  of  the  reverse,  and  where  the 
left  side  only  is  visible  there  is  no  wound 
mark.  Why  this  difference  ? 

WALTER  E.  GAWTHORP. 

16  Long  Acre,  W.C.2. 

"  OUIDA  "  IN  PERIODICAL  LITERATURE. — 
In  a  pencilled  note  to  a  statement  that  none 
of  Ouida's  novels  appeared  in  periodical 
publications,  it  is  recorded  that  Colburn's 
New  Monthly  Maaazine  contained  some  of 
her  novels.  Can  this  be  verified  by  one  of 
your  readers  who  happens  to  live  near 
where  this  publication  is  available  ? 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE. 

WILLIAM  WIGHTWICK.  —  What  is  "  the 
parentage  of  William  Wightwick  of  New 
Bond  Street  (d.  1884,  aged  76,  will  proved 
P.C.C.,  1884),  whose  daughter  Emma  m. 
George  Du  Maurier  in  1862  ?  He  was  in 
partnership  with  one  John  Augustus  Brooks, 
and  as  this  latter  had  a  second  cousin, 
Humphrey  Wightwick  of  Henley-on-Thames 
(d.  1807,  will  proved  P.C.C.,  1807),  only  son 
of  William  W.,  of  Burford,  co.  Oxon,  and 
Elizabeth  Brooks  of  Upton,  co.  Oxon,  I  had 
hoped  to  have  proved  a  relationship,  but 
have  not  succeeded.  Humphrey  W.  appear: 
to  have  had  no  children.  William  W.  of 
Burford  had  a  brother  John  of  24  Ludgate 
Street,  a  liveryman.  Painter  Stainers  Co. 
whose  name  appears  in  the  London  Directory 
1780-1807.  I  have  not  found  his  will. 

E.*ST.  JOHN  BROOKS. 
Cleredon,  Grove  Eoad,  S  itton.  J 


JESUIT  C.OLLEGES  IN  ENGLAND. — A  com- 

mmity  of  Welsh  Jesuit  fathers  flourished  at 

.he   Cwm    in    Llanrothal  parish,   five  miles 

distant  from  Pontrilas,  Herefordshire,  who 

are  stated  to  have  issued  tracts  in  Welsh, 

nformation  as  to  which  would  oblige.     In 

;he   particular   locality   specified   there  was 

ounded  one  of  three  English  Jesuit  colleges 

flourishing  in  1 660,  The  College  Sancti  Navarri, 

and  knowledge  as  to  how  long  it  flourished 

s    desired.     Where    were    the    other    two 

dndred  buildings  simultaneously  existent  ? 

ANEURIN  WILLIAMS. 

FROGS  AND  TOADS  IN  HERALDRY. — • 
'harles  Dickens  in  All  the  Year  Round, 
Aug.  1,  1874,  says  the  early  kings  of  France 
lad  three  frogs  on  their  banners  and  armour. 
[  see  the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica  '  also 
mentions  (under  Heraldry)  three  toads  on  a 
joat  o/  arms  for  Botreaux — from  an  old 
French  word  signifying  a  small  toad.  What 
is  the  origin  of  this  charge  ?  Are  there 
other  instances  of  it  't  D.  W.  Y. 


ittplus. 

OLD     STAINED    GLASS 

(12  S.  vi.  188,  231,  281). 

I.  IN  reply  to  MR.  DODSON'S  further  in- 
quiries re  the  lost  Winchester  glass,  I  think 
he  will  find  that  my  original  statement  was 
quite  correct.  Dr.  Williams  was  never 
Warden  of  Winchester  College.  He  was 
headmaster  of  Winchester  until  the  end  of 
1835,  and  in  1840  became  Warden  of  New 
College.  He  died  in  1860. 

The  WTarden  of  Winchester  College  at  the 
time  that  the  glass  from  New  College  was 
given  to  Bradford  Peverell  Church  was 
Robert  Speckott  Barter. 

2.  Although  not  a  member  of  any  of  the 
learned  Societies  named  by  MR.  DODSON 
perhaps  I  may  be  permitted  to  reply  to  his 
second  question.  The  statement  that  there 
is  Winchester  glass  at  Ludlow  appears  to 
have  originated  with  Archdeacon  Lloyd,  a 
former  rector  of  St.  Mary's  Church,  Shrews- 
bury. In  his  book  on  the  history  of  the 
latter  church,  he^  states  that  a  window 
contains 

"  two  figures  copied  with  considerable  success 
from  old  glass  in  the  chancel  of  Ludlow  parish 
church  which  was  brought  early  in  the  last 
century  from  Winchester,  when  Messrs.  Betton  & 
Evans  of  Shrewsbury  were  engaged  in  filling  with 
modern  glass  many  windows  in  the  Cathedral 


i2s.  vi.  JUNE  ID,  IMC. i         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


315 


•and  College  of  that  city.  The  figures  are  those 
of  St.  George  and  St.  Barbara." 

A  somewhat  different  version  of  the  story 
is  given  by  Mr.  Henry  Weyman,  F.S.A.,  in 
his  useful  little  Guide  to  the  ancient  glass 
in  Ludlow  Church.  He  says  that  in  a  south 
choir  window  are 

"  two  notable  figures,  those  of  St.  Barbara  and 
St.  George  which  are  said  to  have  been  brought 
from  Winchester  Cathedral  early  in  the  last 
century,  and  from  which  according  to  a  state- 
ment of  the  late  Archdeacon  Lloyd,  the  Rector 
•of  St.  Mary's,  Shrewsbury,  the  figures  of  these 
Saints  in  a  lancet  window  in  that  church  have 
"been  copied.  If,  as  is  probably  the  case,  some  of 
^>he  glass  of  these  windows  came  from  Winchester, 
it  was  brought  here  by  Air.  Evans,  who  restored 
this  window  and  the  adjoining  one  on  the  east  in 
1854  for  the  Hon.  R.  H.  Clive  and  the  Baroness 
Windsor,  and  who  was  known  to  have  '  restored  ' 
much  of  the  Winchester  glass — substituting  new 
•glass  for  the  old." 

It  will  be  noticed  that  the  two  accounts 
differ  considerably,  the  former  merely 
stating  that  the  figures  of  St.  George  and 
St.  Barbara  were  brought  from  Winchester  ; 
the  latter  distinctly  stating  that  they  came 
-from  the  Cathedral,  in  addition  to  confusing 
Messrs.  Betton  &  Evans's  work  at  the 
College  in  1821-29,  with  the  modern  memorial 
windows  that  they  inserted  in  the  nave  of 
the  Cathedral. 

Unfortunately  for  inquirers  none  of  these 
claims  can  now  be  accepted.  The  windows 
containing  the  disputed  glass  were  photo- 
graphed, and  the  figures  of  St.  George  and 
St.  Barbara  found  to  differ  in  every  par- 
ticular from  anything  either  in  the  Cathedral 
or  elsewhere  in  Winchester,  while  agreeing 
very  closely  in  style  with  the  rest  of  the 
•glass  in  Ludlow. 

The  same  remark  applies  to  the  "  St. 
John  with  cup,"  and  other  figures  said  to 
"have  been  taken  from  Winchester  College 
<}hapol.  In  addition  to  being  photographed 
they  were  carefully  measured  by  a  pro- 
fessional glass  painter,  and  found  to  be  too 
t>ig  to  fit  the  Chapel  windows. 

A  notable  feature  of  much  of  this  Ludlow 
glass  is  that  the  borders  of  the  robes  worn 
l>y  the  figures  are  enriched  with  inserted 
""jewels."  This  form  of  ornamentation, 
which  did  not  come  into  practice  until  the 
second  half  of  the  fifteenth  century,  appears 
•prominently  in  the  disputed  panels,  but 
does  not  occur  in  any  figure  at  Winchester. 
It  might  also  be  added  that  the  orginal 
figure  of  St.  John  with  cup  from  Winchester 
College  Chapel  is  now  at  South  Kensington  ! 
JOHN  D.  LE  COTJTEUR. 

Winchester. 


According  to  Mr.  H.  E.  Forrest's,  very 
interesting  little  book,  '  The  Old  Houses 
of  Shrewsbury,'  second  edition  1912, 
"  Gibbons 's  Mansion,  an  ancient  half- 
timber  building  now  disused  and  much 
decayed,"  standing  between  the  Wyle  Cop 
and  Dogpole,  "  acquired  fame  in  more 
recent  times  as  the  workshop  of  Betton  & 
Evans,  glass-staiiiers. "  A  drawing  of  the 
"  scanty  remains  "  of  this  house  is  reproduced 
on  p.  80  of  Mr.  Forrest's  work. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 


'  NORTHA.NGEK  ABBEY'  (12  S.  vi.  273). — 
The  classic  passage  on  this  point  of  nomen- 
clature is  chap.  xix.  of  '  Tristram  Shandy,' 
showing  the  care  that  was  taken  in  the 
selection  of  his  name.  His  father's  opinion 
was  that  "  there  was  a  strange  kind  of 
magic  bias,  which  good  or  bad  names,  as  he 
called  them,  irresistibly  impressed  upon  our 
characters  and  conduct."  Mr.  Shandy  re- 
garded Jack,  Dick,  and  Tom  as  "  neutral 
names,"  neither  good  nor  bad  in  influence. 
But  general  opinion  has,  I  think,  regarded 
Richard  as  a  reckless,  casual  fellow,  apt  to 
go  to  the  bad.  See  the  career  of  our  English 
kings  of  that  name. 

The  novelist,  who  is  free  to  name  his  own 
characters,  has  followed  this  tradition  on 
the  whole,  though,  of  course,  it  is  difficult  to 
generalise  on  such  a  point  without  extensive 
research.  But  I  recall  the  wild  and  lovable 
Richard  of  '  Ready-money  Mortiboy,'  the 
excesses  of  Mr.  Richard  Swiveller,  and  the 
misfortunes  of  Richard  Feverel.  '  The  Or- 
deal of  Richard  Feverel,'  as  it  has  been  said, 
starts  like  a  book  which  should  end  well, 
and  then  at  the  end  disappoints  us.  Perhaps 
we  should  have  guessed  the  end  all  along, 
since  the  hero  was  a  Richard. 

English  folklore  gives  us  "As  crooked, 
queer,  or  curst  as  Dick's  hatband,"  a  phrase 
common  in  many  counties,  said  of  any 
person  or  thing  that  is  well-nigh  impossible 
to  manage.  The  phrase  is,  or  was,  used  in 
the  North  of  England  by  young  people  who 
are  very  talkative  or  boastful.  See  8th  S. 
xii.  37,  and  other  references  to  'N.  &  Q.,' 
collected  at  p.  98  of  '  Intensifying  Similes 
in  English,'  by  T.  H.  Svartengven. 

Richard,  owing  to  the  fame  of  the  Lion- 
Heart,  has  been  since  early  times  a  popular 
name  in  England,  and  ranks  fourth  among 
a  half-dozen  favourite  names  in  mediaeval 
times  (Weekley,  'The  Romance  of  Names,' 
p.  58-9). 


316 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [12  B.  vi. 


1020. 


Mr.  Shandy's  theory  is  not  quite  deac 
yot,  for  in  a  lively  book,  '  Omniana  :  the 
Autobiography  of  an  Irish  Octogenarian, 
the  author,  Mr.  J.  F.  Fuller,  complains  that, 
having  been  named  James,  he  could  not 
expect  to  reach  the  highest  distinction  in 
life.  V.  B. 

A  topical  allusion  no  doubt  to  "  Poor 
Bichard,"  a  pseudonym  used  by  Benjamin 
Franklin  in  his  series  of  almanacs,  in  which 
he  inculcated  thrift,  temperance,  cleanliness 
and  other  virtues.  The  French  equivalent 
was  "  Bonhomme  Bichard,"  a  name  given 
in  honour  of  Franklin  to  a  French  ship,  with 
which  Capt.  Paul  Jones  fought  the  British 
man-of-war  Serapis,  off  Flamborough  Head 
in  August,  1779.  N.  W.  HILL. 

'  The     Concise    Oxford    Dictionary  '    h 

'  'Poor    Bichard's    Sayings,'  maxims    from 

almanacs  issued  by  Benjamin  Franklin  with 

'  Poor    R.'     as    pseudonym."     This    would 

seem  to  explain  Jane  Austen's  allusion. 

Dr.  Johnson  is  reported  by  Mrs.  Piozzi  to 
have  said  of  a  friend  : — 

"  He  will  not  talk,  sir,  so  his  learning  does  no 
good  and  his  wit,  if  he  has  it,  gives  us  no  pleasure. 
Out  of  all  his  boasted  stores,  I  never  heard  him 
force  but  one  word,  and  that  word  was  Richard." 

What  is  the  explanation  of  this  one  word  ? 
Sef*  John  Adams's  '  Elegant  Anecdotes,' 
3rd  edn.  (London,  1794),  at  p.  111. 

JOHN  P.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

FUNERAL  PARLOUR  (12  S.  vi.  272). — The 
phrase  cowes,  apparently,  from  America. 
Is  the  thing  any  more  than  an  undertaker's 
office  or  waiting-room  ?  I  remember  visit- 
ing one  at  Chicago  in  1893  ;  there  was  a 
comic  paper,  as  at  a  dentist's,  to  cheer  the 
clients. 

The  'N.E.D.'  under  "Parlour,"  B.I.4, 
has 

"  U.S.  (Commercial  cant.)  An  elegantly  or 
showily  fitted  apartment,  for  some  special  business 
or  trade  use,  as  a  misfit  parlor,  oyster  parlor, 
photographer's  parlor,  tonsorial  parlor,  etc." 

The  only  reference  given  is  '  The  Century 
P  cfcionary,'  1890.  To  these  examples  might 
be  added  "dental  parlor"  and,  I  think. 
"  ire- cream  parlor."  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

Is  this  expression  more  than  euphemistic  ? 
To  speak  of  assembling  "  at  the  under- 
takers "  would  be  to  use  a  word  which  is  of 
too  ead  a  livery. 

I  have  seen  the  word  "mortician"  used 
en  a  signboard  in  America  in  order  to  avoid 


writing     "undertaker."     It    is    not J^ to    be- 
found  in  the  '  N.E.D.' 

Do  not  unqualified  dentists  describe  their 
premises  as  "Dental  Parlours  "  in  order  to- 
avoid  using  a  description  of  themselves  to- 
which  they  may  not  be  entitled  ?  Lest 
this  be  libellous,  let  me  add  that  I  have  no- 
possible  offender  in  mind. 

I  have  also  heard  the  description  "  Ton- 
sorial Artist  "  used  in  all  seriousness. 

W.  B,  C. 

BOYAL  OAK  DAY  (12  S.  vi.  293). — It  was 
once  the  custom  at  Eton  for  the  boys  to 
wear  sprigs  of  oak  in  their  button-holes  on 
Boyal  Oak  Day.  Custom  demanded  that 
these  sprigs  should  contain  at  least  one- 
oak-apple,  and  that  the  apples  should  be- 
detached  from  the  sprig,  and  dropped  on  the 
floor  precisely  as  the  clock  struck  twelve. 
As  the  hour  always  sounded  while  the- 
Fellow-in-residence  was  in  the  middle  of 
his  sermon  on  the  benefits  of  the  glorious 
Bestoration,  the  noise  echoing  through  the 
chapel  was  considerable. 

I  believe  that  this  custom  died  out  soon, 
after  the  abolition  of  the  State  Service  for 
Bestoration  Day.  ISATIS. 

Two  OLD  PISTOLS  (12  S.  vi.  274).— Bobert 
Place  was  made  lieutenant  of  the  77th  Foot,. 
Aug.  26,  1806,  and  was  its  senior  captain  in 
1817,  from  July  13,  1809,  junior  major,. 
Mar.  11,  1819,  and  senior  major,  Dec.  26,. 
1822,  till  he  went  on  half -pay  of  lieutenant- 
colonel.  Unattached  May  19,  1825,  but 
returned  to  full-pay  as  junior  lieutenant- 
olonel  of  the  2nd  Queen's  Boyal  Eegts.  of 
Foot,  Feb.  9,  1826,  and  was  so  in  the  Army 
List  dated  Feb.  1,  1828,  but  he  seems  to- 
have  been  junior  lieutenant-colonel  of  the 
41st  Foot,  Aug.  30,  1827,  till  his  death  (his 
successor  being  app.  Jan,  18.  1828),  and  the 
Army  List,  1829,  gives  his  name  in  the  list 
of  deaths  for  1828  as  Lieut. -Col.  Place,  41  F. 
Thomas  Welsh  had  the  local  rank  of 
lieutenant-colonel  in  the  East  Indies,  Jan.  1, 
1798  (Army  List,  1817),  but  his  name  was 
left  out  1821  or  1822.  He  and  the  Com- 
mander of  the  Dooab  Field  Force' were  pro- 
bably in  the  H.E.I.C.S.  army. 

W.  B.  WILLIAMS. 

OTWAY  (12  S.  vi.  273).— In  Dalton's- 
Army  Lists,  vii.,  viii.,  are  references  to 
eight  Otways  then  in  the  army,  the  heads 
aeing  Col.  James  Otway  of  Kent,  who  m. 
Lady  Bridget  Feilding,  second  dau.  of  Basil, 
4th  Earl  of  Denbigh,  and  was  colonel,. 


12  s.  VL  JUNE  19,  i9<_>o.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


317 


9th  Foot,  1718,  till  he  d.  Dec.  23,  1725;  and 
General  Charles  Otway,  colonel  35th  Foot, 

1717,  till  he  d.  Aug.  6, 1764,  set,  78.     Charles 
Otway,  "  son  of  the     General,"   who   d.   at 
Romden,  Kent,  Jan.  30,  1767,  was,  I  suggest, 
the    Charles     James     Otway,     major,     2nd 
Dragoon  Guards,  Feb.  9,  1741,   "  doubtless 
son  of  Col.   James  Otway  of  same  Regt  " 
(Dalton,  viii.  202),  and,  if  so,  would  not  be 
"son  of  the  General,"  but  query,  his  nephew. 

Francis  Otway,  ensign  9th  Foot,  Nov.  8, 

1718,  was  the  "Lieut.-Col.  in  the  Guards," 
who  d.  July  1,  1762,  and  three  other  Otways, 
Thomas,   Stephen,   and  Joseph  also  joined 
the  9th  in  1718,  1720,  and  1721.     What  the 
exact  relationship  between  them  was  I  should 
like     to     ascertain,     but     presumably     the 
younger  men  were  sons  or  nephews  either  of 
Col.     James     or     General     Charles     Otway. 
I  take  it  that  the  two  first  mentioned  in  the 
query  were  sons  of  the  General,  and  identical 
with    the    Charles    and    Eaton    Otway    re- 
spectively made  ensigns  in  the  35th  Foot  on 
Jan.   8,    1731/2,   and   Apr.   25,    1736   (Irish 
Commission    Registers).     A    successor    was 
app.    June    1,    1739,    vice    Charles    Otway, 
deceased,  who  would  be  the  "  Capt.  Otway, 
son  of  the  Brigadier,"  who  d.  Dec.  6,  1738, 
The    Gent.    Mag.    at    this    time    having    a 
penchant  for  conferring  its  brevet  of  cap- 
tain upon  the  subalterns  mentioned  in  its 
pages.     His    brother,   Eaton    Otway,   made 
lieutenant,     May     10,    1742,    and     Captain 
Oct.  28,   .1745,  but  res.  Apr.  22,   1749,  was 
probably  the    "  Capt.    Otway,   son    of    the 
General,"  who  d.  Oct.  19,  1764  (Gent.  Maq.}. 

W.  R.  WILLIAMS. 

A  "CHINESE"  GORDON  EPITAPH  (12  S. 
vi.  272,  299). — MB.  PIEBPOINT  has  solved  the 
difficulty.  In  a  second  edition  of  the 
4  Epitaphs  '  he  will  find  that  E.  D.  A.  M., 
the  real  author  of  the  epitaph,  attributed  by 
Sir  Reginald  Wingate  to  Tennyson,  was 
Mr.  E.  D.  A.  Morshead.  For  the  sake  of 
bibliographers  I  may  note  that  the  volume 
was  edited  and  contributed  to  bv  Mr. 
Francis  Storr  (1839-1919)  who  edited  The 
Journal  of  Education  from  1878  to  1918 

J.  M.  BTJLI.OCH. 

37  Bedford  Square,  W.C.I. 

E.  D.  A.  M.  was  the  late  Edmund  Doidge 
Anderson  Morshead,  who  was  born  Feb.  4, 
1849,  and  died  Oct.  25,  1912.  He  was 
Fellow  of  New  College,  Oxford,  1874-9, 
and  assistant  master  at  Winchester  College, 
1872-4,  and  from  September,  1879,  to 
August,  1904.  He  was  the  translator  of 


five  plays  of  ^Eschylus  into  verse,  viz.r 
'The  Agamemnon,'  1877,  which,  with  a 
translation  of  the  '  Choephorse  '  and  '  Eu- 
menides,'  was  published  as  '  The  House  of 
Atreus  '  in  1881,  2nd  ed.,  1889,  3rd  ed.  (in 
'  Golden  Treasury  Series  '),  1901,  4th  ed, 
(in  same  series),  1904,  'The  Suppliant 
Maidens,'  1883,  and  'The  Prometheus 
Bound,'  1899  ;  translator  of  the  '  Ajax  '  and 
the  '  Electra  '  of  Sophocles  into  prose,  and- 
the  '  (Edipus  Tyrannus  '  into  verse  1885. 
He  was  joint  editor  with  Mr.  Edward  John- 
Turner  of  '  Faust,'  part  1,  with  notes,  &c.,~ 
1882,  and  Select  Poems  of  Schiller;  and, 
editor  of  books  3  and  4  of  '  Childe  Harold.' 
He  was  a  frequent  contributor  to  The 
Journal  of  Education.  In  '  Prizes  and. 
Proximes ....  By  Contributors  to  The 
Journal  of  Education  '  (London,  1882} 
translations  by  him  appear  on  pp.  9,  37, 
39-41,  49,  50-51,  52-53,  54-55,  56,  57  and  58,. 
and  an  original  poem  on  p.  1. 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 
[Several     other     correspondents     thanked     for 
supplying   this   identification.] 

CELTIC   PATRON   SAINTS   (12   S.   vi.    110r- 
172,   237). — I   am  greatly  indebted   to   the 
correspondents    who    have   wished   to    help- 
me  in  the  solution  of  the  point  raised.     So 
far  I  am  unable  to  find  in  these  books  any 
definite  attempts  to  show  if  the  place  was- 
the  habitat  of   the   saint,   or   the  saint  the- 
founder   of   the   township.     How  far   these 
local     saints     received     canonization     from 
Rome   is   another   mystery.     To   make   my 
point  clear  I  will  take  the  personage  known 
under  the  several  names  of  Machutus,  Malo, 
Maclou    and    Mawes.       Three    places    with- 
saintship     attached     are     now     recognized. 
Further  we  know  that  the  name  Malo  was 
applied  to   individuals  without  the   prefix, 
from  which  we  may  infer  that  when  the 
wandering  Welsh  priest  had  succeeded  to  be- 
Abbot  of  Aleph,  and  subsequently  extended 
his    spiritual    and    temporal   jurisdiction   to- 
the    neighbouring    township,    it    had    not- 
attained  the  title  it  has  since  enjoyed. 

L.  G.  R. 

RUE  r»E  BOURG,  LAUSANNE  (12  S.  vi.  274).- 
— Whatever  privileges  the  inhabitants  of 
this  street  once  enjoyed,  they  had  dis- 
appeared in  the  first  half  of  the  last  century. 
The  south  side  still  retained  some  of  the  old 
houses  whose  gardens  overlooked  the  plane- 
trees  under  which  Gibbon  completed  his 
work.  On  the  north  side  there  were  (in 
1855)  only  shops  ;  there  were  some  also  on* 


318 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     112  s.  VL  J«J*K  19, 


-the  south.  There  was,  however,  still  current 
&  saying  with  regard  to  the  Lausannois,  that 
there  were  three  distinct  social  "sets," 
*'  the  Chatelains,  the  rue  de  Bourg  and  the 
de  Cerjats."  The  last  person  to  retain  her 
title  was  the  Gomtesse  de  Sellon  who  lived 
-at  the  Chateau  d'Allaman  on  the  route  to 
Merges.  I  recollect  her  well  and  by  a 
coincidence  1  also  came  in  contact  in  1862 
with  Count  —  Jarlsberg,  the  last  title- 
Jiolder  in  Norway.  L.  G.  R. 

"THE  BEAUTIFUL  MBS.  CONDUITT  "  (12  S. 
v.  321;  vi.  213). — As  often  happens  in 
wishing  to  be  brief,  one  becomes  obscure. 
3lR.  R.  PIERPOINT  would  have  been  saved 
.much  had  it  been  more  clearly  stated  that 
the  lady  was  so  described  in  one  of  those 
-numerous  books  of  memoirs,  &c.,  which 
dssued  in  a  continuous  stream  between  1830 
.and  1850  from  the  firm  of  Bentley,  Col- 
bourne,  &c.,  The  portrait  of  Mrs.  Con- 
duitt's  sister,  which  I  have  seen,  is  that  of 
.p,  lady  in  the  costume  of  the  earlier  half  of 
the  last  century.  If  Sir  John  Soane  had 
left  a  biographer  as  well  as  a  museum  to 
commemorate  him  we  might  have  known 
xmore  of  the  beautiful  Mrs.  Conduitt. 

Bournemouth.  "•   **•   •"•• 

'THE  ITINERARY  OF  ANTONINUS'  (12  S. 
•<vi.  252,  277).  In  my  reply  to  this  query — 

Snnted  at  the  latter  reference  "  Stantford 
ridge,"  and  "  Stainford  Bridge  "  should  in 
both  cases  be  Stamford  Bridge.  I  put  a  query 
to  this,  as  it  seems  that  it  is  still  a  matter  for 
dispute  whether  Stamford  Bridge  is  the 
.Roman  Derventio  or  not.  Camden  calls  it 
eimply  "on  the  River  Derwent."  Burton 
in  his  'Commentary  on  the  Antonine  Itin- 
erary '  says  it  is  Aldby,  which  is  to  the 
.north  of  Stamford  Bridge.  On  modern 
<maps  the  Roman  road  is  marked  as  crossing 
4he  Derwent  at  Stamford  Bridge.  Will 
£ome  one  throw  more  light  on  the  matter  ? 

H.  P.  HART. 

AMBEB  (12  S.  vi.  27  J,  297).— The  idea  that 
-amber  worn  round  the  neck  will  confer 
immunity  from  catching  cold  appears  at 
-first  sight  to  be  a  relic,  preserved  in  folk 
medicine,  of  the  union  of  medicine  and 
magic  which  was  so  conspicuous  a  feature 
x»f  Anglo-Saxon,  indeed  of  nearly  all  primi- 
tive, medicine.  It  would  then  be  regarded 
•as  the  amulet  which  would  fend  from  the 
-elf-shot.  In  the  same  category  would  be 
-cramp  rings,  the  potato  carried  by  the 
irheumatic,  and  the  necklace  of  beads' made 


from  the  root  of  the  peony  still  used  by 
West  Sussex  children  to  aid  them  in  cutting 
their  teeth. 

I  think,  however,  another  explanation  is 
possible.  Amber  was  used  internally  by 
the  old  physicians.  Dioscorides  ('De 
Materia  Medica,'  93)  describes  amber  as 
the  tears  of  the  poplar  which  are  discharged 
into  the  river  Po  and  get  concreted  into  a 
golden  coloured  substance.  This  being  pul- 
verized and  drunk  stops  defluxions  of  the 
stomach  and  bowel.  Aben  Mesuai  calls  it  a 
hot  and  dry  medicine:  says  that  it  strengthens 
the  brain  and  is  useful  to  men  of  cold  tem- 
perament. The  wearing  of  amber  to  pre- 
vent one  catching  a  cold  may  therefore  have 
had  a  rational  basis  according  to  the  views 
once  in  vogue.  The  ancient  theory  that 
disease  was  due  to  an  intemperies  of  one  of 
the  humours,  attributed  catarrh  to  an 
excess  of  pituita  (phlegm)  flowing  from  the 
brain.  Pituita  vf  AS  a  cold  and  moist  humour 
and  we  still  speak  of  a  "  cold  in  the  head." 
Supposing,  as  they  probably  did,  that  the 
properties  of  amber  might  be  absorbed 
through  its  contact  with  the  skin,  the 
exhibition  of  a  hot  and  dry  drug  would  be 
a  reasonable  remedy  to  strengthen  the  brain 
and  fortify  a  cold  temperament. 

1  use  the  word  remedy  in  its  primary 
meaning.  "  Remedium  ne  periclitemur 
datur.  Medicamentum  ad  subita  pericula 
aptatur.  Atque  ita  Remedium  submovet 
imminentia:  Medicamentum  sanat  insana  " 
( '  Fronto  de  clifferentiis  vocabulorum  '). 

At  the  present  time  the  use  of  amber  is 
not  unknown  in  medicine.  One  to  five 
drops  of  the  Oleum  succwi  has  been  recom- 
mended in  persistent  hiccough,  asthma  and 
whooping  cough  :  and  a  liniment  of  the  oils 
of  amber,  clove  and  olive  has  been  used  as 
an  external  application  in  rheumatism. 

RORY  FLETCHER. 

MONKEY'S  WINE  (12  S.  vi.  295). — It  is 
worth  while  noting  for  comparison  that  the 
British  language  contains  several  (chiefly 
slang)  tferms  implying  association  with 
monkeys.  A  few  may  be  quoted.  In  Botany 
"monkey's  bread-tree"  is  a  colloquialism 
for  the  Baobab  ;  "  monkey  flower  "  for  the 
genus  Mimulus  ;  "  monkey's  porridge-pot  " 
or  "monkey  pot"  for  Lecythis  olJaria  and 
Lecythis  minor  ;  "  monkey's  cup  "  for  the 
genus  Nepenthes;  "  monkey's  dinner-bell" 
for  Hum  crepitanx  ;  and  "  monkey-puzzle  " 
for  Araucaria  imbricata. 

"Sucking  the  monkey,"  referred  to  in 
'  Peter  Simple,'  means  either  drinking  from 


12  s.  vi.  JUXE  19,  i92o.i         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


319 


v»  eocoamit,  the  milk  of  which  has  been 
-.removed  and  replaced  by  rum,  or  else 
'tapping  a  cask  by  means  of  a  straw,  i.e.,  a 
"monkey  pump."  F.  GORDON  ROE. 

EVANS  OF  THE  STRAND  (12  S.  vi.  252,  281). 
— Robert  Harding  Evans  is  said  to  have  had 
for  an  aunt,  Eleanor,  wife  of  William  Burton 
(born  1753,  died  1785),  one  of  Sir  John 
Burton's  brothers  (v.  ante,  p.  313).  Can  any 
one  supply  exact  details  ?  All  I  know  of 
her  is  that  she  resided  at  Staplehurst  until 
;&bout  the  time  of  a  daughter's  marriage  in 
1804. 

G.  F.  R.  B.  asks  for  evidence  that  Thomas 
and  William  Evans  were  sons  of  Robert 
Harding  Evans.  Since  they  all  belonged  to 
my  maternal  ancestry,  I  think  that  this 
point  is  beyond  dispute,  although  I  am 
prepared  to  abate  my  claim  that  Charles 
Evans  was  at  Westminster,  as  I  cannot 
•support  it  otherwise  than  by  hearsay. 

F.  GORDON  ROE. 

OLD  CHINA  (12  S.  vi.  294).— I  believe  that 
<this  familiar  army  expression  is  analogous 
"to,  if  not  directly  derived  from,  the  French 
chineur,  which  is  alternatively  a  "  slanderer  " 
•in  military  slang,  a  buyer  of  girls'  hair  in 
thieves'  talk,  or  a  hawker  in  popular 
phraseology.  Albert  Barriere  gives  it  in  his 
••*  Argot  and  Slang  '  (London.  1889),  together 
<with  chinois:  equivalent  of  "bloke"  and 
"cove";  a  term  of  friendship  between 
-soldiers,  but  of  contempt  when  applied  by 
•them  to  civilians.  As  is  usxial  in  such  cases, 
•the  speaker's  intention  is  denned  by  the  tone 
of  the  voice.  I  think  that  the  British  army 
always  employs  "old  china"  in  a  friendly 
•or  bantering  sense.  F.  GORDON  ROE. 

Arts  Club,  40  Dover  Street.  W.I. 

"China"  is  a  contraction  for  "china 
•plate  "  which  is  rhyming  slang  .for  "mate." 
Thus  "  old  china  "  is  the  same  as  "  old 
/mate."  RAYMOND  LEE, 

66  Hereford  Eoad,  W.2. 

FINKLE  STREET  (12  S.  v.  69.  109,  279; 
-vi.  25,  114,  176,  198). — At  the  last  reference 
your  correspondent,  Y.  T.,  appears  to  consider 
that  Winkle  Street  at  Calbourne  in  the  Isle 
of  Wight  owes  its  name  to  Danish  influence. 
But,  as  a  writer  in  the  Quarterly  Review  for 
July,  1874,  points  out, 

"  incessant  as  were  their  descents,  culminating 
in  the  terrible  devastations  of  1001,  when  fire 
and  sword  swept  over  the  whole  island,  the  Danes 
made  no  permanent  settlement  in  Wight.  Local 
(Nomenclature,  that  invaluable  handmaid  to 


history,  is  here  our  guide  ;  and  the  entire  absence 
of  Danish  elements  in  the  names  of  places — the 
bys,  and  holms,  and  thorps — which  are  so  abun- 
dant in  the  East  of  England,  proves  beyond 
question  that  the  Danes  came  for  booty,  not  for 
tillage,  and  looked  on  the  island  as  a  sojourning 
place,  not  as  a  home." 

Nor  does  it  seem  at  all  necessary  to 
attribute  the  name  to  the  Danes.  A 
reference  to  Bosworth's  '  Anglo-Saxon  and 
English  Dictionary  '  (London,  J.  R.  Smith, 
1881)  shows  that  wincel,  a  corner,  was  a 
word  used  by  our  Anglo-Saxon  iorefathers 
themselves,  and  therefore  a  satisfactory 
English  origin  can  be  found  for  Winkle 
Street  at  Calbourne,  and  this,  in  the  general 
absence  in  the  island  of  Danish  elements  in 
place-names,  would  appear  to  be  the  most 
probable  explanation  of  it. 

WM.  SELF-WEEKS. 

Westwood,   Clitheroe. 

FRANK  BARBER,  DR.  JOHNSON'S  BLACK 
SERVANT  (12  S.  vi.  296). — Full  details  con- 
cerning this  man  are  given  by  Mr.  Aleyn 
Lyell  Reacle  in  '  Johnsonian  Gleanings,' 
part  ii.  This  was  privately  printed  for  the 
author  at  the  Arden  Press,  Oswalclestre 
House,  Norfolk  Street,  in  1912. 

STAPLETON  MARTIN. 

The  Firs,  Norton,  Worcester. 

An  elaborate  monograph  with  illustra- 
tions is  devoted  to  the  above  by  Mr.  Aleyn 
Lyell  Reade  in  his  '  Johnsonian  Gleanings,' 
part  2,  privately  printed  at  the  Arden 
Press,  Oswaldestre  House,  Norfolk  Street, 
Strand  (1912).  As  "  Frank  the  black  "  has 
been  thus  faithfully  dealt  with,  I,  as  a 
member  of  Dr.  Johnson's  College,  hope 
I  may  live  to  see  an  equally  exhaustive 
monograph — also  with  illustrations — upon 
"  Hodge,  the  mangy  cat  "  ! 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

DOCK-LEAVES  AND  NETTLE- STINGS  (12  S, 
vi.  295). — The  custom  of  using  dock-leavea 
as  a  cure  or  as  an  alleviation  of  the  pain 
caused  by  nettle  stings  was  quite  a  common 
one  in  Cornwall  years  ago  and  is  probably 
still.  The  application  was  supposed  not  to 
be  efficacious  unless  one  repeated  at  the 
same  time  a  couplet  which  I  cannot  now 
recollect.  W.  ROBERTS. 

Dock-leaves  have  a  certain  cooling  pro- 
perty probably  due  to  the  acid  in  them, 
which  is,  I  presume,  oxalic  acid,  the  dock 
being  related  to  the  sorrel.  The  leaves, 
wetted  with  spring  water,  relieve  to  some 
extent  the  pain  of  burning.  Formerly  the 


320 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [12  s. 


19,  1920; 


dock — especially  its  root — had  a  place  in 
medicine  as  a  remedy  in  many  skin  affec- 
tions, such  as  scabies,  &c.  The  official 
ointment  into  which  it  entered,  the  first 
title  of  which  was  Unyuentum  ad  Pruritum 
Scabiosorum,  afterwards  changed  to  Un- 
guentum  ex  Oxylapatho,  was  a  very  old 
preparation  and  survived  in  our  pharma- 
copoeia until  1746.  C.  C.  B. 

"DlDDYKITES"       AND       GlPSIES       (12      S. 

vi.  149,  193,  216,  261).— In  Suffolk  a  Papist 
was  often  spoken  of  as  a  Roman-diddy,  and 
as  teats  are  called  "  diddies  "  I  deemed 
there  was  some  allusion  to  the  Gospel  milk, 
but  the  remarks  that  have  been  made  on  the 
above  suggest  the  far  better  derivation,  that 
"  diddy  "  is  here  a  contraction  of  diddykite  — 
a  pretender,  and  a  Roman-diddy  is  therefore 
a  Roman  pretender.  H.  A.  HARRIS. 

MA.'OR  JOHN  BERNARDI  (12  S.  vi.  296). — 
Major  Bernardi's  story  was  a  very  remark- 
able one  and  shows  a  most  extraordinary 
state  of  affairs  during  the  reigns  of  William 
III.,  Anne,  George  I.  and  George  II.  re- 
specting Acts  of  Parliament. 

John  Bernardi  was  an  Englishman  of 
Genoese  extraction,  his  father  and  grand- 
father having  been  agents  for  the  Republic 
of  Genoa  at  the  English  Court.  In  early 
life  he  "was  in  the  Dutch  army  under  the 
Prince  of  Orange,  but  at  the  time  of  the 
Revolution  he  sided  with  James  II.,  entered 
the  English  army,  attained  the  rank  of 
major  and  fought  at  the  battle  of  the  Boyne 
and  at  the  siege  of  Limerick. 

In  1691,  on  the  discovery  of  Sir  George 
Barclay's  plot  against  King  William  he  was 
arrested  on  suspicion  with  no  proof  of  being 
one  of  the  conspirators,  and  committed  to 
Newgate  where  he  was  kept  for  forty  years 
till,  in  1736,  death  released  him  at  the  age 
of  82.  He  was  never  tried  nor  admitted  to 
bail.  He  frequently  claimed  his  legal 
rights  during  each  of  the  afore-mentioned 
reigns,  but  the  only  result  of  his  applications 
was  that  at  different  times  six  Acts  of 
Parliament  were  passed  authorising  fresh 
terms  of  imprisonment  ! 

Major  Bernardi  had  one  great  comfort 
during  his  incarceration,  namely  the  com- 
pany of  his  wife  who,  we  are  told,  by  a  writer 
of  the  day,  "  by  her  industry  contributed 
much  to  his  support  and  comfort  and  to 
keeping  of  his  heart  from  breaking."  Ten 
children  were  the  result  of  this  marriage  in 
Newgate,  so  probably  lie  has  descendants. 


Even  Macaulay  says  John  Bernardi '& 
name  "  has  derived  a  melancholy  celebrity 
from  a  punishment  so  strangely  prolonged 
that  it  at  length  shocked  a  generation  which- 
could  not  remember  his  crime." 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Reading. 

Born  at  Evesham,  1657,  son  of  Count 
Francis  Bernardi.  Was  wounded  on  active 
service  in  Holland  ;  arrested  in  London  in 
1C96  as  a  suspected  conspirator  in  "the 
assassination  plot  "  against  William  III., 
but  was  never  tried.  Imprisoned  in  New- 
gate for  nearly  fortv  years  and  died  there 
in  his  80th  year,  "  Sept.  20,  1736.  (See 
'D.N.B.'  (re-is'sue)  ii.  389-90.) 

H.  G.  HARRISON. 

SPROT  OR  SPROAT  (12  S.  vi.  274),— The 
following  may  have  some  bearing  on  the- 
meaning  of  this  name, — from  '  Surnames  as 
a  Science,'  by  Robert  Ferguson,  M.P., 
F.S.A.  (1884)  ;  chap,  x.,  'Names  which  are 
Not  what  they  Seem'  (section,  ''Names 
Apparently  from  Fishes  ')  : — 

"  Spratt  I  class  along  with  Sprout  and  Sprott 
(Sprot,  '  Domesday  '),  comparing  them,  with  O.G»- 
Sprutho,  as  from  Goth,  sprauto,  nimble,  active."  _ 
RUSSELL  MARKLAND. 

SIR  WILLIAM  BLACKS-TONE,  1723-80  (12  S^ 
vi.  209). — Maclan's  '  Chart  of  Oxford  Print- 
ing,' printed  for  the  Bibliographical  Society, 
1904,  though  it  does  not  say  that  Blackstone- 
was  a  practical  printer,  states  on  p.  22  that 
a  dispute  arose  about  the  nomination  of 
delegates  to  the  Press,  which  induced  him 
to  investigate  the  statutes  and  condition 
of  the  Press,  and  that  he  dealt  with  these- 
in  a  '  Letter  to  the  Vice-Chancellor  '  (1757). 
He  shows  that  the  Press  was  at  a  low  ebb- 
from  1722-56,  but  he  succeeded  in  infusing 
new  order  and  new  life  into  it,  which  it  has; 
never  lost.  ARCHIBALD  SPARKE. 

GRANDFATHER  CLOCK  (12  S.  vi.  251,  298), 
— I  have  been  personally  acquainted  with- 
Mr.  J.  L.  Bath,  for  many  years  :  he  is  still 
alive,  and  about  80  years  of  age,  residing 
at  4  Cleveland  Terrace,  Bath.  He  was 
always  noted  for  these  clocks.  His  great 
speciality  was  adding  chimes  to  clocks, 
repeater  watches,  &c.,  and  I  know  his 
services  were  in  great  request  all  over  the 
United  Kingdom.  I  have  seen  many  beauti- 
ful specimens  of  his  work,  and  am  surprised! 
he  is  not  mentioned  in  Britten's  list. 

H.  HUMPHRIES.- 

4  Prior  Park  Buildings,  Bath. 


12  s.vi.ju*Ei9,i92o.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


321 


BREEDING  OF  WOODCOCKS  (12  S.  v.  319). — 
.As  my  query  has  not  been  answered  I  may 
perhaps  be  allowed  to  give  the  results  of 
inquiries  undertaken  on  my  behalf  by  an 
obliging  legal  friend  He  discovered,  through 
-the  Leicester  Probate  Registrar,  the  will  of 
:a  widow,  Mary  Tupman,  which  was  proved 
;  about  the  time  in  question.  Nothing  in  the 
will  relates  to  the  breeding  of  woodcocks, 
but  it  is  a  very  curious  coincidence  that 
Mrs.  Tupman  appointed  a  Rev.  Hy.  Wood- 
•cock  as  her  executor  !  Possibly  this  fact 
was  the  origin  of  the  story  given  by  the 
author  of  'Rural  Sports,'  vol.  iii.  (1812), 
pp.  167-8.  HUGH  S.  GLADSTONE. 

JEANNE  OF  FLANDERS  ( 12  S.  vi.  208,  235). — 
Ulysse  Chevalier,  '  Repertoire  des  sources 
historiques  du  moyeh  age,  Bio-biblio- 
graphie,'  col.  3987,  under  the  heading 
"  Robert,  fils  de  Robert  III.,  comte  de 
Flandre,  seigneur  de  Cassel  et  de  Dun- 
kerque  1320,  fl331,"  refers  to  a  work  by 
P.  J.  E.  de  Smyttere,  '  Robert  de  Cassel  et 
Jehanne  de  Bretagne  sa  femme  (XIV e  s.),' 
"Ha^ebrouck,  1886.  As  this  book  has  over 
350  pages  it  ought  to  contain  the  information 
"wanted.  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

HlNCKS    AND     FOTJLKES     FAMILIES     (12     S. 

vi.  229). — Pedigrees  of  Foulkes  in  Ear- 
waker's  '  History  of  St.  Mary's-on-the-Hill,' 
Chester,  pp.  268-^-9,  and  Ormerod's  '  Cheshire' 
(1882),  ii.  771,  show  that  the  Currie  family 
represent  Robert  Foulkes,  who  married 
Susanna,  daughter  of  Edward  Hincks  of 

•  Chester. 

A  writer  in  the  '  Cheshire  Sheaf,'  ser.  i. 
-vol.  ii.  (1880),  p.  120  said  that  the  direct 
descendant  in  the  male  line  of  the  Hincks 
family  of  Chester  and  Huntington  (co- 
Chester)  was  then  Capt.  T.  C.  Hincks  of 
Breckenbrough,  co.  York 

R.  STEWART  BROWN. 

CURIOUS  SURNAMES  (12  S.  vi.  68,  196, 
238, 282,  302). — I  have  just  now  found  in  MS. 
'  Lincoln  Chapter  Acts,'  July  17,  1350,  the 
name  John  Swete  in  beclde  (sweat  in  bed). 

J.  T.  F. 

"STUNNING"  (12  S.  v.  335;  vi.  298). — 
(a)  The  idea  of  the  word  "  stunning  "  as 
equivalent  to  "  amazingly  admirable  "  (very 
often  connoting  bulk  or  "  out-size  ")  is 
illustrated  by  Lucretius,  iv.  1157  (Munro, 
1163)  :  "  Magna  atque  immanis,  Kcn-arA^is, 
plenaque  honoris,"  among  other  hypocoristic 

-  terms   of   Greek   slang,     (b)  May   I   protest 


against  the  phrase  "  now  obsolete  "  ?  Surely 
"stunning  Warrington  "  (' Pendennis,' 
cap.  28)  is  still  understanded  of  the  people. 
That  no  later  quotation  is  given  in  the 
'  N.E.D.'  proves  nothing.  I  hear  the  word 
used  several  times  a  year  :  and  in  any  case  a 
word  should  not  be  called  obsolete  short  of 
an  occultation  of  two  centuries. 

H.  K.  ST.  J.  S. 

F.  E.  HUGFORD  (12  S.  vi.  252).— An 
account  of  Ferdinando  Enrico  Hugford,  and 
of  his  younger  brother,  Ignazio  Enrico,  i» 
given  in  'D.N.B.'  See  also  Walpole'a 
'  Letters,'  Mrs.  Toynbee's  edition,  vol.  i., 
p.  303  ;  vol.  ii.,  pp.  288,  405. 

ClNQVOYS. 

TONE  OF  BODENSTOWN,  co.  KILDARE  : 
PROSPEROUS  (12  S.  vi.  288). — On  p.  289,  s.v. 
"  3.  Matthew  Tone  "  MR.  HENRY  FITZGERALD 
REYNOLDS  writes  "  Had  a  cotton  manu- 
factory at  Prosperans  (?)  co.  Kildare." 
There  can,  I  think,  be  little  doubt  that 
Prosperous  is  the  name  wanted.  It  is  about 
three  miles  due  West  of  Clain.  Robert 
Brooke,  having  acquired  a  fortune  in  the 
East,  first  established  in  or  about  1780,  a 
cotton  factory  in  Dublin.  Then  he  pro- 
ceeded to  build  a  new  town,  in  order  to 
remove  the  works  from  the  insalubrity  and 
expensive  living  of  the  metropolis.  In 
three  years  it  was  finished.  He  also,  in  co- 
operation with  one  Kirchoffen,  set  up  the 
business  of  making  machinery.  In  these 
undertakings  he  spent  £18,000.  He  called 
his  "rising  colony"  "Prosperous."  Hav- 
ing in  further  constructions,  aqueducts,  &c., 
exceeded  his  means,  he  obtained  from  the 
Irish  Legislature  a  grant  of  £25,000.  In 
1786  he  applied  for  more  aid,  which  was 
refused,  and  he  became  insolvent.  In  24 
hours  1,400  looms  were  stopped.  The 
manufactures  continued  on  a  small  scale, 
"  till  1798,  when  they  became  an  object  of 
attack  from  the  rebels,  since  which  time 
Prosperous  has  gradually  descended  to 
decay,  and  only  a  few  scattered  weavers 
now  [c.  1 822]  linger  among  its  ruins."  See 
'The  Irish  Tourist,'  no  date  c.  1822,  vol.  ii., 
pp.  173-175. 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

LATIN  AS  AN  INTERNATIONAL  LANGUAGE 
(12  S.  vi.  202,  234,  261,  282,  300).— To  the  list 
of  books  on  the  speaking  of  Latin  (at  the 
third  reference)  may  be  added  '  How  to 
speak  Latin,'  by  Stephen  W.  Wiley  (John 
Murphy  &  Co.,  New  York,  1896), — a  useful 


322 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [12  s.  vi.  ju»  19, 1920. 


little  work  (204  pp.)  containing  (1)  forms  of 
speech  for  ordinary  occasions  of  life  ;  (2)  dia- 
logues ;  (3)  readings;  (4)  an  alphabetical 
list  of  aphorisms,  &c.  The  dialogues  are 
based  on  Corderius.  A.  W.  GBEENUP. 

St.  John's  Hall,  Highbury,  N  . 

THE  LONDON  UNIVERSITY  (12  S.  vi.  270). — 
The  opening  sentence  of  Mr.  ALECK  ABRA- 
HAMS' interesting  note  on  the  opposition 
that  the  old  London  University  had  to 
encounter,  is  open  to  a  misconception  which 
I  am  sure  the  writer  did  not  intend.  Mr. 
Abrahams  writes  : — "  The  intended  return 
of  the  University  to  the  neighbourhood  of 
Gower  Street,"  &c.  It  is  true  that  Univer- 
sity College,  Gower  Street,  was,  in  its  early 
days,  known  as  the  London  University 
(1827).  But  the  name  was  a  misnomer,  for 
the  institution  could  not  grant  degrees,  and 
owing  to  the  opposition  of  various  chartered 
bodies,  and  the  promoters  of  King's  College, 
London,  opened  in  1831,  to  provide  an 
education  of  a  university  character,  the 
Privy  Council  in  1835,  decided  to  incorporate 
the  Gower  Street  institution  under  the  name 
of  London  University  College,  and  to 
establish  a  distinct  examining  body,  to  be 
called  the  University  of  London.  On 
Nov.  29,  1 836,  charters  were  granted  to 
London  University  College  and  the  Univer- 
sity of  London,  provision  being  made  that 
the  latter  should  be  under  the  general 
control  of  the  Government.  It  is  perhaps 
just  as  well  that  the  fact  should  be  noted, 
that  the  old  London  University  and  the 
University  of  London  have  always  been 
separate  institutions.  F.  A.  RUSSELL. 

116  Arran  Road,  Catford,  S.E.6. 

LORE  OF  THE  CANE  (12  S.  vi.  252,  302). — 
I  well  remember  in  my  schooldays  the 
use  of  rosin  as  a  palliative  to  the  punishment 
by  way  of  a  "  hander  "  from  the  cane.  It 
was  often  resorted  to  by  those  whose  attend- 
ance before  the  master  was  pretty  frequent. 
The  rosin  was  ground  to  a  powder  and  well 
rubbed  into  the  palms  of  the  hand  and 
fingers.  Its  frequent  application  tended 
to  harden  the  skin,  and  thus  lessen  the  pain 
of  the  infliction.  Moreover,  there  was  an 
idea  prevalent  that  it  had  the  effect  of 
splitting  the  end  of  the  cane.  The  punish- 
ing power  of  such  a  cane  was  less  than  that 
riot  so  conditioned.  I  am  going  back  in 
memory  forty  and  more  years  ago  :  but 
from  what  I  gathered  recently  the  belief  in 
the  efficacy  of  rosin's  application  still 
obtains.  When  this  query  appeared  I 


asked  a  nephew  of  mine — at  school  within-, 
the  last  few  years — if  its  use  was  still  pre- 
valent. He  told  me  it  was.  Asked  why 
it  was  used,  he  replied,  that  among  the  • 
young  ideas  it  was  thought  to  have  the 
effect  of  causing  the  cane  to  glance  off  when 
the  hand  was  held  out  obliquely  to  the 
master.  It  used  to  be  the  custom,  tor  the 
experienced  to  hold  out  the  hand  with  a  sort 
of  downward  movement  and  a-  turning 
motion  of  the  knuckles,  so  that  the  full 
force  of  the  blow  did  not  fall  on  the  hand 
in  the  horizontal  position  :  this  lessened  the 
"  sting  "  ;  the  rosin  assisted  by  making  the 
cane  "  glance  "  off.  Such  was  the-  explana- 
tion. I  remember  that  if  we  tried  this  game 
on  our  old  Dominie  he  had  away  of  bringing- 
his  arm  round  and  under  the  hand  with  a 
sharp  rap  on  the  knuckles.  It  was  best  to 
play  the  game  with  him.  He  had  a  way  with 
him  that  was  not  pleasant  if  you'  tried  to- 
evade  your  due  punishment. 

I  have  some  recollection  of  lemon  peel,  as 
mentioned  by  MR.  MARCHANT,  being  used  ; 
but  I  think  rosin  was  the  generally  favoured! 
specific  in  my  time.  C.  P.  HALE. 

South  Hackney,  N.E. 

VOLTAIRE'S  'CANDIDE,'  PART  II.  (12  S. 
vi.  296).— A  copy  of  the  '"Editfo  Princeps  ' 
preserved  in  the  Taylorian  Library,  at 
Oxford,  which  I  have  before  me,  bears  the 
following  pseudonymous  title :  '  Candide 
ou  I'Optimisme,  traduit  de  1'Allemand  de 
Mr.  le  Docteur  Ralph  \i.e^  Voltaire].' 
Brunet's  '  Manuel  '  (v.  1363)  quotes-  it  under 
the  same  title,  adding  in  brackets  ["sans 
lieu  d'impression  "],  and  giving  its  date,. 
1759,  in  12mo. 

The  work  is  printed,  including  the  '  Table 
des  30  chapitres.'  upon  240  pp.,  and  appears  ; 
to   be   complete,    for   the   last   sentence   of 
p.    237   finishes   thus :    "  Cela  eat  bien  dit, 
repondit  Candide,  mais  il  faut  cultiver  notre- 
jardin. — Fin."  H.  KREBS. 

NURSERY  TALES  AND  THE  BIBLE  (12  S. 
vi.  271,  300). — As  early  as  1  S.  v.  610  the- 
extraordinary  guess  at  the  origin  of  '  Punch 
and  Judy,'  referred  to  by  MR.  A.  R.  BAYLEY 
in  your  latest  number  was  introduced  to  our 
notice.  RUSTICUS  (Edgmond,  Salop)  en- 
quired :  "  Are  any  of  your  readers  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  not  aware  that  '  Punch  and  Judy  ' 
is  a  corruption  both  in  word  and  deed  of 
'  Pontius  cum  Judseis  '  ?  "  One  corre- 
spondent, N.  B.  (1  S.  vi.  43)  confessed  that 
he  was  not  aware  of  it  and  said  that  he  had 
supposed  that  Judy  was  derived  from  * 


12 s.  vi. JUNE  19, 1920.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


323 


Judas."  Years  later,  unless  I  greatly  err, 
Prof.  Skeat  condemned  the  whole  invention 
in  '  N.  &  Q.',  but  I  cannot  track  the  refer- 
ence. It  may  perhaps  serve  to  quote  what 
he  wrote  in  his  '  Etymological  Dictionary  ' 
to  show  what  he  thought  of  the  bit  of 
mystery  play  erudition  which  has  such 
popular  charm.  "  Judy  no  more  stands  for 
Judsei  or  Judas  than  Punch  for  Pontius." 
The  history  of  the  words  should  be  studied 
in  the  '  N.E.D.'  and  the  blunder  buried. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

A  SEVENTEENTH-CENTURY  BOOKSELLER'S 
LABEL  (12  S.  vi.  205,  280). — Speaking  of  a 
recipe  which  contained  ironfilings,  sage, 
agrimony,  sea  scurvy  grass,  garden  scurvy 
grass,  worm  wood,  &c.,  with  white  wine  and 
sherry  wine  added,  and  which  he  recom- 
mends as  an  invaluable  antidote  for  dropsy 
and  scurvy,  Dr.  George  Bate  (1608-69),  the 
court  physician,  and  fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society  says  : — 

"  Though  this  is  a  good  tincture,  yet  that  is 
much  stronger  which  is  made  with  the  best 
spirit  of  scurvy  grass ....  It  not  only  cures 
deplorable  dropsies  and  inveterate  scurvies,  but 
also  the  gout,  jaundice,  rheumatism,  t.-emblings. 
palsies,  and  many  other  distempers  of  tne  nerves  " 
('  Pharmacopoeia  Bateana,'  translated  by  W. 
Salmon,  M.P.,  p.  184). 

N.  W.  HILL. 

INSCRIPTIONS  IN  CITY  CHPRCHES  (12  S. 
vi.  294). — The  following  books  should  be  of 
use  : — 

Rushen  (P.  C.)  Churchyard  Inscriptions  of  the 
City  of  London.  8vo.  1910. 

Fisher  (Payne)  Catalogue  of  Tombs  in  the 
Churches  of  the  City  of  London.  1666.  London, 
1668 ;  revised  and  edited  by  G.  B.  Morgan. 
4to.  1885. 

Weever  (J.)  Antient  Funeral  Monuments  of 
Great  Britain.  4to.  1767.  (London,  pp.  141- 
456). 

Rushen  (P.  C.)  Transcripts  of  Monumental  In- 
scriptions in  and  about  the  late  Church  of  the 
United  Parishes  of  SS.  George  and  Botolph, 
Botolph  Lane.  4to.  1904. 

Denham  (J.  F.)  Views  exhibiting  the  Exterior, 
Interior,  and  Principal  Monuments,  with  His- 
torical Account  of  St.  Dunstan  in  the  West. 
Imp.  4to.  No  date  (c.  1829). 

Murray  (T.  B.)  Chronicles  of  a  City  Church  :  St. 
Dunstan  in  the  East.  Sm.  4to.  1859. 

Staples  (J.)  Notes  on  St.  Botolph's,  Aldersgate. 
Svo.  1881. 

For  inscription  on,  and  illustration  of» 
monumental  brass  in  St.  Dunstan's  in  the 
West,  1530,  see  E.  R.  Suffiing's  'English 
Church  Brasses  '  (1910),  p.  195. 

Fs)-  H.  G.  HARRISON. 

Aysga  rth~,|[Sevenoaks. 


mi 


English  Madrigal  Verse,  1588-1632.  Edited  from 
the  Original  Song  Books  by  E.  H.  FelloweSi 
(Oxford,  Clarendon  Press,  12s.  6d.  net.) 

THIS  work  falls  into  two  parts  :  (1)  the  Madri- 
galists  ;  (2)  the  Lutenists.  Each  part  is  virtually 
a  book  by  itself  having  its  own  List  of  the  Authorsr 
Notes  and  Index  of  First  Lines.  The  sets  of 
lyrics  are  arranged  alphabetically  under  the  • 
names  of  the  musical  composers.  The  work  of  the 
Madrigalists  ranges  in  date  from  1588  (William 
Byrd's  :  Psalmes,  Sonets,  and  Songs  of  Sadnes 
and  Pietie  ')  to  Martin  Peerson's  '  Motets  or  Grave 
Chamber  Musique  '  published  in  1630  ;  that  of 
the  Lutenists  from  John  Dowland's  '  First  Booke 
of  Songes  or  Ayres  '  of  1597  to  Walter  Porter's-  ; 
'  Madrigales  and  Ayres  '  of  1632. 

A  few  of  these  Sets  have  been  published  before 
—  notably  in  Herr  Wilhelm  Bolle's  '  Die  gedruck- 
ten  englischen  Liederbiicher  bis  1600  '  :  and  a 
certain  number  of  madrigal  "words"  have  a 
recognised  place  in  English  literature.  But 
what  Mr.  Fellowes  gives  us  here  has  been  on  the 
whole  almost  unknown  or  difficult  to  obtain, 
hitherto,  and  this  volume  is  certain  of  a  hearty 
welcome  from  lovers  of  music  and  poetry,  as  well  '•• 
as  from  the  student  of  literature. 

The  Preface  reminds  us  —  as  of  "  a  fact  too  little  • 
known  to  the  ordinary  man  of  letters  "  —  that  afc 
the  turn  of  the  seventeenth  century  English  music  • 
was  "  in  the  forefront  of  the  music  of  Europe." 
The  last  word  has  not  by  any  means,  we  think, 
been  said  upon  the  theory  of  the  relation  between 
music  and  words  ;  and  the  Elizabethan  and 
Jacobean  lyrics,  written  or  chosen  to  be  set  to 
music,  offer  an  excellent  field  for  the  study  of  the 
problem.  The  composers  of  madrigals  brought  the 
closest  attention  to  bear  upon  the  words  :  the 
music,  far  from  obscuring  or  submerging  their 
sense  and  force,  was  designed  to  enhance  these. 
No  doubt,  the  keen  appreciation  of  good  verse, 
common  at  this  time,  contributed  much  towards 
the  practice  of  marrying  verse  with  music  upon,  - 
more  or  less  equal  terms. 

Yet  a  perusal  of  this  collection  drives  home 
the  conviction  that  the  obstacle,  whatever  it  is,  - 
to   real    equality   in   that   marriage   remains   in- 
superable. 

These  songs  are,  in  a  high  proportion,  genuinely 
poetry.     Their  syllables  are  apt  for  singing  :   in 
fact,  this  book  illustrates  with  great  felicity  the  • 
possibilities    of    roundness    and    sonorousness    in 
English.     But,  with  one  or  two  exceptions,  they 
lack  the  crowning  something  which  enables  poetry 
to  live  by  its  own  right.     They  are,  in  fact,  true  • 
songs   in  that  they  postulate  music;    leaving  a 
reader  unsatisfied  with  them  as  they  stand.     Ifc 
would,  we  think,  have  been  possible  —  if  one  had 
not  known  it  —  to  conjecture  that  they  belonged  • 
to    fully    developed,    highly    self-conscious    and 
elaborate  music  :  just  as  it  would  probably  occur  • 
to  an  intelligent  reader,  who  should  be  told  that 
the  Psalms,  or  the  choruses  in  a  Greek  tragedy, 
were    intended  to    be  sung,  that  they  would  be  • 
found   set   to   music   relatively  simple  and  sub- 
ordinate. 

In     considering     the     madrigals  —  the  •  licence 
allowed  the  composer  in  dealing  with  the  verse, 


324 


NOTES  AND  Q  UERIES.      [12  s.  vi.  JUNE  19, 1920. 


and  the  care  taken  by  him  to  adhere  to  the 
natural  accent  of  speech — one  is  tempted  to 
wonder  that  song  and  regular  verse  never,  save 
for  one  or  two  settings  of  verses  from  the  Psalter, 
parted  company.  The  element  of  rime  may  be 
taken  to  have  determined  this  constancy ;  it 
might  perhaps  be  successfully  contended  that 
rime  has  at  least  as  much  importance  in  sung 

.-  as  in  spoken'verse. 

On  the  whole,  the  Lutenists  carry  off.  the  palm 
for  poetry.     For  one  thing,  they  have  Campian 

.among  them — whom  most  of  us  hitherto  have 
known  as  Campion.  Mr.  Fellowes's  spelling  is 
justified  by  the  title-pages  of  the  song-writer's 
books  of  Airs,  and  also  by  the  poet's  mode  of 
Latinizing  his  name :  "  Tho.  Campiani  Epigramma, 
&c." 

In  Walter  Porter's  set  we  came  across  a  long, 
rather  clumsy  anticipation  of  Mr.  Yeats's  beauti- 

'ful  stanza, 

How  many  loved  your  moments  of  glad  grace. 

In  Philip   Rossiter's   '  Book  of  Airs  '   standing 

out  from  the  mass  of  the  rather  heavily-pondered, 

slow-moving,  ornate    verses    is    a    fresh,    abrupt, 

little    song,    with    a    curious    rhythm,    beginning 

'Shall  I  come  if  I  swim  ?      Wide  are  the  waves 

you  see, 

which,  again,  contrasted  with  the  others,  has 
something  of  the  effect  of  the  outburst— 

Wrhat  voices  are  these,  <fcc., 
in  Matthew  Arnold's  '  Tristram  and  Iseult.' 

The  pretty  lullaby  of  Robert  Verstegan's, 
'  Upon  my  lap  my  sovereign  sits,'  appears  among 

-the  madrigals  in  Martin  Peerson's  '  Private 
Music.'  Peerson's  '  Motets  '  are  all  settings  to 
words  from  Fulke  Greville's  '  Caelica  '  Sonnets — • 
excepting  the  elegy  on  the  poet  at  the  end.  East, 
Ravenscroft  and  Thomas  Weelkes  have  a  set  of 
doggerel  rimes  on  tobacco.  Sidney,  Davison, 
Ben  Jonson,  Anthony  Munday,  Daniel,  Donne, 
Greene,  Carew,  and  several  other  poets  less  well 
known  are  represented  here  and  we  think  that 
an  index  of  these  might  be  provided  in  a  second 
edition.  In  view  of  that  we  may  mention  the 
evident  dropping  out  of  "  not  "  in  the  first  line 
on  p.  341. 

The  Notes — which  show  among  other  interest- 
ing things  how  many  of  he  songs  are  translations 
— attest  the  care  with  which  the  text  of  each  lyric 
has  been  settled.  It  is  with  the  texts  alone  that 
this  book  is  concerned,  both  the  music  of  the 
songs,  and  the  biographies  of  the  composers 
having  been  dealt  with  in  Mr.  Fellowes's  earlier 
book  '  The  English  Madrigal  Composers.' 

The.  Library.  Fourth  Series,  Vol.  i.  No.  1.,'  with 
which  are  incorporated  tha  Transactions  of  the 
Bibliographical  Society.  New  Series,  vol.  i.  No.  1. 
(Oxford  University  Press.) 

SIR  JOHN  MACALISTER,  the  founder  of  The  Library 
is  much  to  be  congratulated  ;  he  has  carried  on 
that  magazine  for  thirty  years,  a  length  of  life 
which  no  other  bibliographical  magazine  can  rival. 
He  has  now  transferred  it  to  the  Bibliographical 
Society,  and  we  have  before  us  the  first  number  of 
a  new  series  in  which  The  Library  incorporates  the 
Transactions  of  the  Society.  These  latter  have 
hitherto  been  published  in  a  biennial  volume — but 
will  now  appear  in  quarterly  parts,  and  may  be 


purchased  by  non-members— the  annual  subscrip- 
tion being  10,v.  6d. 

This  first  number  contains  the  entertaining  paper 
on  '  Travesties  of  Shakespeare's  Plays '  read  before 
the  Society  last  November  by  Mr.  R.  Farquharson 
Sharp,  and  part  of  Mr.  F.  W.  Bourdillon's  paper 
on  '  Huon  de  Bordeaux'  and  'Melusine.'  read  last 
December — a  very  careful  and  scholarly  piece  of 
work. 

Mr.  Winship's  Annual  Letter  on  Bibliographical 
work  in  the  United  States  contains  good  notes  on 
the  Catalogues  of  the  Widener  and  John  Carter 
Brown  Libraries.  Mr.  Winship  suggests  a  problem 
for  solution  by  English  readers — to  wit,  the  identifi- 
cation of  forty  entries  in  the  list  of  John  Harvard's 
books,  which  have  defied  the  researches  of  Mr. 
Potter  (v.  the  Publications  of  the  Colonial  Society 
of  Massachusetts  for  March  of  this  year). 

The  reviews  deal  with  '  Wiegendrucke  und 
Handschriften,'  a  bibliographical  '  Festgabe ' 
offered  to  Dr.  Haebler ;  with  a  Catalogue  of  the 
Incunabula  in  the  Premonstratensian  kCanonry  at 
Schliigl  (Upper  Austria);  with  Dr.  Bradley's 
theory  about  the  numbered  sections  in  Old  English 
Poetical  MSS.,  and  with  Mr.  Septimus  Rivington's 
history  of  his  family. 


*  ta 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "  The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  "—Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "  The  Pub- 
lishers"— at  the  Office,  Printing  House  Square, 
London,  E  C.4. ;  oorrectsd  proofs  to  the  Athenaeum 
Press,  11  and  13  Bream's  Buildings,  E.C.4. 

ALL  communications  intended  for  insertion  in 
our  columns  should  bear  the  name  and  address  of 
the  sender — not  necessarily  for  publication,  but  as 
a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

CORRESPONDENTS  repeating  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

MA.IOR  WM.  PARRY  (12  S.  vi.  295).— MR.  H.  G. 
HARRISON  writes  :  "  There  is  a  short  account  of 
him  in  the  '  D.N.B.'  which  lacks  however  dates  of 
birth  and  death." 


SUBSCRIPTION  RATE 

for  Twelve  Months,  including  Volume  Indexes  and  Title 
Pages,  £1  10s.  4d.,  post  free. 


WILL  ANYONE  POSSESSING  A  COPY  OR 
COPIES  of  any  of  the  following  Calcutta  Newspapers,  viz., 
"JOHN  BULL  IN  THE  KASl',"  "JOHN  BULL.'  or  "THJ3 
ENGLISHMAN,"  of  dates  between  1821  and  1S40,  kindly  allow  same 
to  be  photographed?  Every  care  will  be  taken  of  them.— Address 
Agent,  KNOUSKMAS,  199  Temple  Chambers,  London,  Jt.C.4. 

BOOKS.  —  ALL    OUT  -  OF  -  PRINT    BOOKS 
supplied,  no  matter  on   what  subject.     Please  state  wnute. 
Burke's   Peerage,  new  copies.  1914,  8g. ;  1915,  lOg. ;  published  42*  n<-t. 
— BAKEU'ri  Great  Bookshop,  14-16  John  Bright  Street,  Birmingh  iin. 


rnHE  AUTHOR'S    HAIRLESS    PAPER-PAL). 

The  LEADENHALL  PRESS.   Ltd.,    Publishers   and  Printers. 

29-47  GARDEN  ROW. 

8T.   QEORGK'8    ROAD.    80UTHWARK,    S.E.I. 
Contains  hairless   paper,    over  which   the  pen  slips   with  p»--f«-» 
freedom.    Ninepeuce  each.     St.  par   dozen,  ruled  or  plain.     Pocket 
size,  ,M.  per  dozen,  ruled  or>plain. 
tiTICKPH  ASP  is  a  clean  white  Paste  and  not  a  messy  liquid 


12 s.  vi  JUNE  19, 1920.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


100,000  Crowns  wanted  for 

THE  "ARETHUSA"  TRAINING  SHIP 

and  the  Shaftesbury  Homes  at  Bisley,  Twickenham,  Sudbury, 
Ealing,  &c.,  Maintaining  and  Training   1,200  Boys  and  Girls. 

Patrons— THEIR  MAJESTIES  THE   KING   AND   QUEEN. 

President— H.R.H.   THE   PRINCE   OP   WALKS. 

Vice- President— ADMIRAL  VISCOUNT  JELLICOE. 

Chairman  and  Treasurer— C.   E.   MALDEN,   ESQ  ,   M.A. 

Chairman  of  "Arethusa"  Committee— HO WSON  F.  DEVITT,   ESQ. 

Joint  Secretaries :  H.   BRISTOW  W  ALLEN,  HENRY  G.  COPELAND. 

London    Offices:    164     SHAFTESBURY     AVENUE,      W.C.2. 


"  Angla    kaj    Esperanta 
Etimologio," 

"  English  and  Esperanto 
Etymology." 

BY 

GHAS.  G.  STUART-MENTETH 

B.A.(Oxon.). 

"Very  interesting  brochure "  (transla- 
tion) Hispana  Esperantittto. 

" Learned  and  suggestive  work " 

(trans.)  Esperanto  (Berne). 


lOd.     POST    FREE. 

BRITISH     ESPERANTO 
ASSOCIATION, 

17  HART  STREET,  LONDON,  W.C.I. 


'"THIS   is  the  handsomest,  best  made,   and  least  expen- 
sive of   all   Sectional    Bookcases,    and  the   only    one 
which  does  not  carry  the  stamp  of  "  office  "  into  the  home* 
Write   for  the  beautifully  illustrated   free 
catalogue  to  the  sole  proprietors  and  makers  : 

WILLIAM  BAKER  &  CO.,  LTD., 
The  Broad,  Oxford. 


Crown  4to,  bound  in  art  canvas,  with  special  design.    Price  £i   i6s.  net  each  volume. 

OLD   ENGLISH  COTTAGES  &  FARMHOUSES 

In  the  following  Counties  : — 

I.  Kent  and  Sussex.  IV.     Surrey. 

II.  Shropshire,        Herefordshire,        V.     East    Anglia  :   Norfolk,    Suffolk, 

and  Cheshire.  and  Essex. 

III.  The  Cotswold  District. 

EACH  VOLUME  CONTAINS  100  COLLOTYPE  PLATES  SHOWING  A  SELECTION  OF  THE  MOST 
PICTURESQUE  EXAMPLES  OF  OLD  KNGLISH  MINOa  DOMESTIC  ARCHITECTURE.  TOGETHER 
WITH  BRIEK  INTRODUCTORY  TEXT,  ILLUSTRATED  BY  PHOTOGRAPHS  AND  DRAWINGS  OF 
ARCHITECTURAL  FEATURES,  DETAILS  AND  FITTINGS,  AS  WELL  AS  NUMEROUS  TYPICAL  PLANS. 

***  Illustrated  Prospectus  of  the  Series  seat  post  free  on  request. 

LONDON :  B.  T.  BATSFORD,  Ltd.,  94  HIGH  HOLBORN. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [iss.vi.  ^19,1920. 


B.D 


t 


Cubist  method  of  depicting  Staid  report- 
ing that  Burylarg  have  stolen  the  Silver. 

HOLIDAY  BURGLARY 

AND    OTHER    HOUSEHOLD    RISKS 

Not  only  during  the  Holiday  Season,  when  enterprising  burglars  reap  rich 
harvests  from  houses  temporarily  unoccupied,  but  during  all  seasons  of  the 
year  the  famous  "All-in"  Policy  affords  the  Householder  the  most  complete 
protection  yet  devised  in  respect  to  practically  every  serious  risk  to  which  he 
or  she  is  liable  in  connection  with  the  contents  of  the  Home. 

BURGLARY  AND  HOUSEBREAKING.  Loss  arising  from  damage  to  contents 

Including  damage  to  contents  such  from  effects  of 

as     breaking      open     drawers     of  STORM.               FLOOD.         TEMPEST. 

cabinets,  desks,  &c.  LIGHTNING.      FIRE.            &c. 

These  are  only  n  few  of  the  many  serious  risks  covered  bu  a  single  premium  of 
5s.  per  100  per  annum  (minimum  premium  7s  6d.) 

Note    these    special    points    of   the 

"ALL-IN"  POLICY 

1.  Can  be  taken  out  at  any  time  when  full  allowances  are  made  for  the 
unexpired  term  of  existing  policies :  2.  Saves  Time,  Money,  ana  Trouble  ; 
3.  Contains  no  vexatious  average  or  arbitration  clause;  4  Renewed  FREE 
every  sixth  year  if  no  claim  has  been  made  in  thi  interim ;  5.  Worded 
in  clear,  simple  language,  free  from  ambiguous  terms. 

Full  particulars  and  proposal  form  sent  post  free  upon  receipt  of  postcard  addressed  to  the 
"ALL-IN"  POLICY  DEPARTMENT 


Branches  and 
Agents 

throughout  the 
United  Kingdom. 


The  most 
progressive  office 
for  all  classes  of 
Insurance. 


41  THREADNEEDLE  STREET,  LONDON,  E.C.2 

Head  Office:  British  Dominions  House,  Royal  Exchange  Avenue,  London,  E.G. 3. 


EXCEED    £19,000,000. 


Printed  by  THE  ATHEN.EUM  PRESS,  Bream's  Buildings,  K  C.4.  and  Published  by  THE  TIMES  PUBLISHING   COMPANY  (Limited,,. 

Printing  House  Square.  London,  V..C.4.-Jit:ie  19,  1920 


31  Jl^Mum  of  f  nferamummirattott 

FOR 

LITERARY     MEN,      GENERAL      READERS,      ETC. 

"When  fonnd,  make  a  note  of." — CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


Nn    1 1  ^    rTwELFTH~! 
JMO.   11O.  |_  SKR1ES.  J 


JUNE  26,  1920. 


PRICE     SIXPENCE. 

Post  free  7d. 
Registered  as  a  Newspaper. 


CASSELL'S    UNRIVALLED 

DICTIONARIES 


"  When,  in  1911,  the  Concise  Oxford  Dictionary  made  its  appearance,  one  was 
inclined  to  think  that  that  marvel  of  selection  and  compression  must  for  a  long 
period,  with  occasional  revisions,  hold  the  field  against  all  comers.  But  it  is 
here  confronted  by  a  rival  (Cassell's  New  English  Dictionary)  in  no  way 
inferior  in  completeness  and  workmanship,  and  perhaps  somewhat  superior  in 
typographical  arrangement.  The  new  Dictionary  is  also  longer  than  the 

Concise  Oxford  by  nearly  two  hundred  pages One  is  amazed  at  the  fullness 

of  the  vocabulary  which  has  been  assembled The  derivation  of  each  word  is 

here  given  clearly  and  concisely." — PROF.  WEEKLEY  in  The  Daily  News. 
"Nothing  could  be  better,  as  regards  printing,  arrangement,  fullness  of 
content  and  conciseness  of  expression,  for  a  handy  book  of  reference.  There 
are  some  excellent  appendices  of  foreign  words  and  phrases,  pronunciation  of 
proper  names,  abbreviations,  signs  _and  symbols,  and  weights  and  measures. 
But  the  chief  interest  of  the  Dictionary  from  a  reviewer's  point  of  view  is  the 
last  appendix  or  supplement,  for  which  we  have  to  thank  the  war." — The  Times. 

NEW    ENGLISH    DICTIONARY 

Cloth,  7s.  Qd.  net ;  Leather,  10s.  Qd.  net 


NEW    FRENCH    DICTIONARY 

Cloth,  7s.  Qd.  net ;  Leather,  10s.  Qd.  net 

NEW    GERMAN    DICTIONARY 

Cloth,  7s.  Qd.  net ;  Leather,  10s.  Qd.  net 

LATIN    DICTIONARY 

Cloth,  7s.  Qd,  net ;  Leather,  10s.  Qd.  net 

List  of  Dictionaries  and  Reference  Works  on  application. 
GASSELL     AND     COMPANY,      LIMITED,     LONDON,     E.C.4 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [i2S.vi.  jo 


BOOKS  OF  ANTIQUARIAN  &  GENERAL  INTEREST 

SELECTED  FROM  THE  LARGE  STOCK  ON"  VIEW  AT 

THE  TIMES  BOOK  CLUB,  380  OXFORD  STREET,  LONDON,  W.I. 

Botklovers  are  invited  to  make   a  personal  inspection  if  possible,  or  to  write  for  a 
catalogue,  which  will  be  sent  post  free. 


ARCHITECTURAL  ANTIQUITIES 

OP  GREAT  BRITAIN.  By  JOHN 
BRITTON,  F.S.A.  5  Vols.  Half  morocco. 
Secondhand  ..  ...  ....  ..  £5  5s. 

CHURCH  BELLS  OF  N»RTHAMP- 

TONSHLRE.  By  THOMAS  NORTH,  F.S.A. 
Half  morocco.  Secondhand  ..  ..  ..  £2 

DICTIONARY  OF  THE  ARCHITEC- 
TURE AJNJD  AHCHA.EOLOGF  OP 
THE  MIDDLJU  AGES.  By  JOHN 
BRITTON,  F.S.A.  Half  morocco.  Second- 
hand    £1  10s. 

THE     HISTORY     OF      GODMAN- 

CHESTfcJR:  In  the  Counts  of  Hanting- 
dou.  By  R.OBKRT  Fox.  Half  calf.  Second- 
hand    £1 


BYWAYS    IN    BERKSHIRE    AND 

THE  COTSWOLDS.    By  P.  H.  DITCHFIELD 

8s.  6d. 

AN    OLD    GATE    OF    ENGLAND: 

B.YW,  ROMNEY  MARSH,  AND  THE 
WESTERN  C1JSQUE  PORTS.  By 
A.  G.  BRADLEY  7s. 

OLD     ENGLISH     GLASSES:     An 

Account  of  Glass  Drinking  Vessels  in 
wngland.  By  ALBERT  HARTSHORN  R. 
Illustrated  _ £10  10s. 

HISTORY    OF    GOTHIC    ART    IN 

ENGLAND.  By  EDWARD  S.  PRIOR,  M.A. 
With  illustrations  by  OERALD  C.  HORSLEY. 
Half  morocco.  Second  band  ..  ..  £2  2s 


BOOKS    JUST   PUBLISHED. 


LIFE  OF  BENJAMIN   DISRAELI. 

Vols.  V.  and  VI.    1868-1881.    E*ch  Vol 18s. 

(This  work  is  now  complete). 

LETTERS  OF  TRAVEL,  1892-1913. 
By  RUDYARD  KIPLING. 

Library  Edition,  Cloth         ..        ..         7s.  6d. 
Pocket  Edition,  Cloth          ..        ..         6s. 
Pocket  Edition,  Leather      ..        ..         7s.  6d. 

SHORT  HISTORY  of  the  ITALIAN 
PEOPLE.   By  JANET  PEN  RUSE  TREVEI.YAN  £1  5s. 

FREDERICK    LOCKER-LAMP  SON. 

A  cnaracter  sketch  by  AUGUSTINE  BIRRELL    £1  5s. 

FROM  THE  LOG  OF  THE  VELSA. 
By  ARNOLD  BBNKJETT         18s. 

THE    GRENADIER    GUARDS    IN 

THE  GREAT  WAR  OP  1914-1918. 
By  Lt.-Col.  the  Kight  Honble.  Sir  FKKDKR1CK 
PONSONBY  (late  Grenadier  Guards).  3  Vols.  £3  3s. 

THE    ELFIN    ARTIST   &   OTHER 

POEMS.    By  ALFRED  NOTES    ..        ..        7s.  6d. 


THE   PORTRAIT  OF  A  SCHOLAR 

AND  OTHER  ESSAYS.  By  R.  W. 
CHAPMAN 5s.  6d. 

GEORGE  MEREDITH:   HIS  LIFE 

AND  FRIENDS  IN  RELATION  TO 
HIS  "WORK.  By  S.  M.  ELLIS.  With  40 
Illustrations £1  Is. 

THE  GROUP  MIND:    A  Sketch  of 

the  Principles  of  Collective  Psychology. 

By  WILLIAM  MCDOUGALL,  F.R.S.          ..         £1  Is. 

JAPANESE  COLOUR-PRINTS  AND 

THE  SUBJECTS  THEY  ILLTJS- 
TKATE.  By  BASIL  STEWART  ..  ..  £3  3s. 

LIFE   OF   LORD   COURTNEY.    By 

G.  P.  Goocn    ..        ..        18s. 

THE   DAY   OF   THE   CRESCENT: 

Glimpses  of  Old  Turkey.  By  G.  E. 
HUBBARD  15s. 

TROUT    FISHING.    ByH.T.SHKRINGHAM 

12s.  6d. 


Write  for  any  of  the  following  Catalogues : 


Newly-published  Books. 

Secondhand  Books  at  greatly  reduced  prices. 

List  of  Pocket  Volumes. 


Recent  Novels  by  the  Best  Authors,  at  reduced 
Prices. 

New  Books  at  Secondhand  Prices. 


THE  TIMES  BOOK  CLUB,  380  Oxford  Street,  London,  W.I. 


i2s.Ti.JcsE26.i92a]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


325 


LONDON,  JUNE  26,  19SO 


CONTENTS.— No.  115. 

NOTES :— Printing  House  Square  Papers :  III.  Delane's 
Journal  of  his  Visit  to  America  (iii.).  325— The  Society  of 
the  Clerks  of  Assize,  3 '.8— An  English  Army  List  of  1740, 
329  —  Identification  of  Caellwic  — "Once"  for  "When 
ence;"  332. 

"QUERIES  :— Irish  Claim  to  Welsh  Baronetcy  of  Morgan— 
Ridolfi — Douglas  of  Antigua  and  St.  Kitt's — "Ox"  in 
Place-Names.  333— Pathans  of  Baluchistan  —  Peacocks' 
Feathers— '  Stalky  &  Co.,1  by  RudyaM  Kipling.  334— 
Admiral  de  la  Clue— Queen  of  England  and  Pope — Old 
Semaphore  Towers— A  Secret  Tide  — A  Descendant  of 
Pontius  Pilate  at  Rovereto  -  The  Mostyn  House  Rifles- 
Younger  of  Hapgerston,  Northumberland— Marraaduke 
Place  in  Langdale  Street — Calverley's  (Charles  Stuart) 
Parodies,  S35 — Lord  Herbert  of  Cherbury  and  the  Chateau 
of  Merlou  (Hello)— Mn.  Walton— Women  Preachers— 
R.  Temple,  H.M.  65th  Regt.  —  Huxley  on  St.  Thomas 
Aquinas — Authors  of  Quotations  Wanted,  336.  •  . 

REPLIES  :— Leonardo  da  Vinci,  336-Prince  Charles  in 
North  Devon,  337— James  Niven  or  Nivie— Baron  Taylor 
— Caroline  Robert  Herbert — Inscriptions  in  City  Churches 
338— Amber— Thomas  Maslet(or  Meslet)— Royal  Oak  Day 
— Petley  Family— Grove  House,  Woodford,  Essex,  339— 
German  and  Austrian  Titles  Relinquished  —  Waggon 
Master — Parliamentary  Blue  Books,  White  Papers,  &c., 
340 — Major  John  Bernard! — Niches  in  Churchyard  Crosses 
—  Hurbecs — Florentine  Vassel :  V assail  — '  Nortbanger 
Abbey,'  341— Sign  Painting  —  Title  of  Song  Wanted— 
Imrapen  :  Baden  in  Switzerland,  342 — Voltaire's  '  Candide' 
—Folk-Lore  :  Dangersof  Crossing—"  Ouida"in  Periodical 
Literature,  343. 

:NOTES  ON  BOOKS:  — 'Four  Americans'— '  A  Guide  to 
the  Castle  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne' — 'Mollie  Rhymes'— 
'  A  Manual  of  the  Bengali  Language.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


-PRINTING  HOUSE    SQUARE    PAPERS. 


III.  DELANE'S  JOURNAL,  OF  HIS  VISIT 
AMERICA.  —  (iii  .  )  . 


TO 


WITH  these  pages  Delane's  journal  is  brought 
to  a  close.  Reference  has  already  been  made 
to  the  Presidential  election  of  which  Delane 
saw  something  before  returning  home.  The 
allusion,  however,  under  Oct.  31  to  the 
introductions  at  Chicago  which  Lowe  had 
given  him  deserves  amplification. 

Robert  Lowe,  afterwards  Lord  Sher- 
brooke,  had  been  up  to  a  few  months  before 
a  leader  writer  on  The  Times  when  he 
became  \7ice-President  of  the  Board  of 
Trade,  and  only  two  months  before  Delane 
he  paid  a  visit  to  Canada  and  the  United 
States,  covering,  though  on  a  more  extensive 
tour,  much  of  tlie  same  ground  as 


and  meeting  many  of  the  same  people. 
"  By  the  time,"  writes  Lord  Sherbrooke's 
biographer, 

they  [i.e.  Lowe  and  his  ^companion  Galton] 
reached  Montreal  they  found,  by  a  copy  of  the 
New  York  Daily  Times  lying  on  the  hotel  table, 
that  the  Yankee  journalist  had  awoke  and  was 
on  the  track  of  the  distinguished  traveller.  An 
article  appeared  in  that  paper  from  which  it 
was  quite  clear  that  the  editor  thought  much 
more  of  Mr.  Lovre,  The  Times  leader  writer, 
than  of  the  Right  Honourable  Robert  Lowe, 
Vice  President  of  the  Board  of  Trade.  The 
Montreal  papers,  taking  their  news  as  usual  from 
New  York,  immediately  inserted  paragraphs  in 
which  he  figured  as  one  of  the  proprietors  of  The 
Times.  As  Delane  was  then  on  his  way  to  America 
these  things  afforded  Lowe  and  his  companion 
some  little  amusement. 

.The  concluding  portion  of  Delane's  journal 
may  now  be  given : — 

Saturday  [October  25]. — More  than  half  inclined 
to  cut  the  G.G.  and  go  off,  to  Niagara  but  there  is 
so  heavy  a  sea  on  the  Lake  that  the  boats  won't 
start  and  the  distance  which  is  only  36  miles  by 
water  is  over  a  hundred  by  land.  The  cloud  over 
Niagara  distinctly  visible  all  day.  Called  on 
G.G.  and  had  a  two  hours'  talk,  then  entertained 
the  Attorney  General  and  two  others  of  last 
night's  party  at  lunch,  visited  the  Chambers,  etc., 
The  stamp  of  England  is  on  everything,  and  it  is 
quite  refreshing  to  see  how  English  tastes  and 
customs  are  everywhere  followed.  Great  appear- 
ance of  activity,  good  carriages,  horses  and  shops 
and  an  excellent  market.  The  Canadian  Rifles 
the  only  garrison.  The  regiments  at  Kingston 
have  lost  many  men  by  desertion  it  being  so 
easy  to  cross  over.  We  should  have  been  sadly 
unprovided  here  had  a  war  broke  out  of  the 
Crampton  difficulty  before  the  navigation  was 
open,  there  being  no  muskets  or  other  stores.  A 
common  labourer's  wages  are  as  high  as  a  dollar 
a  day,  and  many  men  who  came  out  as  Govern- 
ment emigrants  in  '48  are  now  wealthy  farmers. 
At  the  same  time  as  if  to  prove  how  little  im- 
pression we  have  made  on  the  Continent,  we  hear 
to-day  of  two  women  being  killed  by  wolves 
within  a  day's  journey  from  here  and  the  recently 
elected  M.P.  for  Ottawa  with  whom  I  dined 
last  night  saw  three  bears  and  several  wolves 
during  his  canvass.  The  dinner  at  the  G.G.'s 
good  and  well  served,  Sir  E.  and  Lady  Head,  Sir 
W.  and  Lady  Eyre,  M.  and  Miss  Blaquiere, 
Spence,  Ross,  2  [illegible]  3  aides  and  myself. 
Eyre  looked  very  stupid  and  never  once  spoke. 

[Sunday,  October  26]. — Could  not  get  away  this 
morning  so  went  to  the  Cathedral  with  pretty 
near  all  my  acquaintances.  The  building  good 
and  spacious,  and  the  congregation  very  well 
dressed.  The  G.G.  and  suite  in  a  pew  with  the 
Royal  Arms.  They  were  specially  prayed  for 
during  the  Service.  Dined  early  with  the  Chief 
Justice  and  had  a  long  walk  afterwards.  Took 
tea  with  Peabody  and  promised  to  meet  him  at 
Detroit  on  Wednesday.  The  Sunday  very 
strictly  observed  and  the  town  crowded  all  day 
with  very  well  dressed  people  attending  their 
respective  Churches  of  which  there  is  an  inordinate 
variety. 


326 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [12  s.  VL  JUNE  a.  irao. 


Monday,  October  27. — A  wet  dismal  day  and 
very  thick.  Sailed  from  Toronto  at  7.30  and 
reached  the  mouth  of  the  Niagara  River  guarded 
on  one  side  by  the  British  and  on  the  other  by 
the  American  forts,  got  into  a  railroad  and  in 
less  than  an  hour  was  face  to  face  with  the  great 
Falls.  As  I  write  this  (on  November  2nd)  I  have 
now  seen  them  twice  at  an  interval  of  a  few  days 
and  am  prepared  to  maintain  that  nobody  after 
the  first  glance  has  a  right  to  be  disappointed. 
What  causes  this  transient  feeling  in  almost 
everybody  is  the  inability  of  the  eye  to  take  in 
so  immense  an  object — just  as  people  often  profess 
themselves  surprised  that  Mont  Blanc  is  not 
higher.  In  an  hour  however  this  feeling 
disappears  and  the  Falls  seem  to  grow  from  that 
time  at  every  glance.  Found  Filmore  waiting 
for  me  and  called  on  Benedict  who  drove  me  all 
round  to  the  principal  points  of  view  and  asked 
me  to  dine  tomorrow. 

Tuesday  [October  28]. — Spent  the  whole  day 
with  Benedict  and  Filmore  at  the  Falls.  The 
former  gave  us  for  dinner  bear,  canvass  back 
buffalo  tongue  and  beaver's  tail. 

Wednesday  {October  29]. — At  the  Falls  again  till 
12  when  I  started  for  Detroit  which  we  reached 
only  at  2  a.m. — five  hours  after  time — the  only 
delay  I  have  yet  experienced  and  this  in  an 
almost  English  railway.  Found  Peabody  waiting 
for  me  and  most  affectionate. 

Thursday  [October  30]. — Oft  again  at  8  for 
Chicago  through  a  very  heavily  wooded  country 
for  the  first  200  miles,  but  after  that  bare  of 
trees  and  assuming  the  prairie  character.  Ex- 
cellent travelling  throughout  and  a  most  splendid 
station  at  this  young  city. 

Friday,  October  31.— This  morning  Peabody 
had  a  regular  levee  at  the  hotel,  which  by  the 
bye,  is  one  of  the  best  I  ever  saw  and  after  much 
waste  of  time  in  fruitless  talk  we  were  driven  all 
round  and  about  the  town  by  a  Mr.  Gurnee  in  a 
handsome  well-appointed  carriage.  The  best 
thing  we  saw  was  some  "  Elevators  "  for  shifting 
corn  from  railroad  cars  to  ships,  etc.  But  the 
town  is  a  miracle  for  its  age  and  it  is  hard  to 
believe  it  is  less  than  30  years  old.  The  cold  is 
however  intense  and  I  suffer  from  it  as  usual. 
In  the  afternoon  had  a  good  ride  over  the  prairie 
on  a  fair  horse,  and  in  the  evening  we  entertained 
an  whole  host  of  Chicagians  and  amongst  others 
the  Mr.  Osborn  to  whom  Lowe  had  recommended 
me.  They  all  fought  which  of  them  should  carry 
us  off  in  300  or  400  miles  on  his  railway.  I 
wished  to  go  with  Osborn  to  Dubuque  but  Gurnee 
carried  the  day  for  Milwaukee  and  as  I  had  no 
desire  to  spend  2  or  3  days  in  fruitless  travelling  I 
made  a  secret  resolve  to  abscond  next  morning 
on  my  way  back  to  N.Y.  and  carried  it  out  most 
successfully  leaving  a  note  uf  explanation  with 
Peabody. 

Saturday  [November  1]. — Toledo,  Cleveland  and 
Erie  all  duly  reached  and  left  behind  this  day, 
and  the  early  dawn  of  Sunday  fou  *  '  me  with 
some  very  pleasant  people  I  had  picked  up  by 
the  way  at  Buffalo  400  miles  easf  of  Chicago, 
whore  if  I  had  stayed  I  should  have  been  equally 
tired  and  with  all  ttiis  portion  of  my  journey  to 
accomplish.  As  there  is  no  Sunday  train  on- 
wards which  would  suit  me  I  had  determined  to 
pass  the  day  at  Niagara  and  set  off  there  at  9, 
arrived  at  11,  found  out  Zimmerman  and  drove 


about  with  him  all  day  admiring  the  Falls  even 
more  after  my  short  absence.  He  had  a  splendid 
pair  of  trotters  and  we  did  a  mile  in  3  minute* 
several  times  over  rough  roads.  Went  among 
other  places  to  Lundy's  Lane,  the  scene  of  ai* 
indecisive  battle  in  1814,  and  to  the  great  whirl- 
pool below  the  Falls.  The  high,  light  American: 
wheels  excellent  for  the  rough  roads. 

Monday,  November  3. — Started  at  5.40  by  way 
of  Rochester,  Utica,  Syracuse,  Schenectady  and 
Albany  for  New  York,  about  500  miles  of  better 
cultivated  but  rather  uninteresting  country  to 
New  York.  The  most  picturesque  piece  between 
Albany  and  N.Y.  was  unfortunately  passed  in 
the  dark.  The  entrance  to  N.Y.  very  bad  and) 
through  mean  streets  to  the  Clarendon  where  I 
found  rooms  taken  for  me  and  Hurlbut  waiting^ 
Pleasant  supper  and  gossip  after  much  journeying. 
Tuesday  [November  4]. — Hurlbut  had  promised' 
that  Ohmstead  [Olmstead]  should  call  on  me  to 
show  me  round  the  Polls,  but  before  I  was  out 
of  bed  Oliphant  broke  in  to  take  possession  of  me 
and  then  commenced  the  excellent  hospitality  of 
which  I  saw  so  much  in  N.Y.  We  went  first  to- 
a  Mr.  Field  who  introduced  us  to  his  daughter 
and  then  we  went  off  to  see  the  process  of  voting, 
then  to  the  N.Y.  Hotel  where  I  became  acquainted 
with  the  Pringles  and  Eustaces  through  my  late 
fellow  traveller  Johnstone ;  then  all  over  the 
town  with  Oliphant  and  Ohmstead  [Olmsteadf 
until  about  lunch  time  when  we  again  met  Field 
who  insisted  'on  taking  us  to  lunch.  Then  to- 
Phelps  and  half  a  dozen  other  people  finishing 
by  dinner  with  the  Pringles.  Then-  hotel  was  the 
headquarters  of  Buchanan  so  that  we  heard  all! 
the  news  up  to  12  when  I  got  back  to  the  Claren- 
don pretty  well  tired  out. 

Wednesday  [November  5]. — Yesterday  had  been 
wet  and  people  had  stayed  at  home  for  fear  of 
rows  during  the  Election  of  which  however  there 
were  none  whatever,  but  to  day  was  bright  and 
fine  and  everbody  was  out.  Broadway  is  certainly 
a  capital  street,  over  3  miles  long  with  generally 
very  handsome  houses  and  excellent  shops.  It 
is  as  full  as  Fleet  Street  from  morning  to  night 
and  in  the  afternoon  as  brilliant  as  the  Boulevards.. 
Paid  and  received  visits  in  the  morning  and  in 
the  afternoon,  dined  with  Hurlbut  and  then  went 
to  two  evening  parties  at  the  last  of  which  I  met 
the  great  N.Y.  beauty  Mrs.  H.  Duncan.  The 
parties  "  rayther  "  slow  and  over  by  12,  so  that 
we  went  back  to  the  N.Y.,  for  a  champagne 
supper. 

Thursday,  [November  6.] — Went  with  Phelps  to 
see  the  Free  Schools  which  are  supported  by  the 
City  at  a  cost  of  about  a  million  and  a  half  of 
dollars.  They  are  absolutely  free  to  all  and  it  is 
not  uncommon  for  the  leading  Democrats  to 
send  their  sons  and  daughters  to  be  educated  at 
them.  The  system  is  pretty  much  our's  but 
therf  is  more  music  and  singing  and  a  more 
ambitious  course,  though  I  did  not  make  out 
that  many  attended  the  higher  mathematics, 
French,  Latin,  etc.  which  they  profess  to  teach. 
The  children  all  very  well  dressed  and  well 
looking  so  as  to  suggest  a  doubt  whether  they 
included  the  very  lowest  class  which  however  I  am 
assured  they  do.  They  educate  their  own  teachers 
who  for  the  primary  classes  are  mostly  girls 
with  ultra  American  confidence.  The  super- 
vision not  only  gratuitous'  but  the  object  of 


128.  VI.  JUNK  26.  1920.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


327 


intense  competition,  and  it  seems  that  there  is 
abundance  of  philanthropic  spirit  in  the  wealthy 
classes.  It  is  the  same  with  the  gaols,  reforma- 
tories, etc.  Dined  with  Davis  Van  Buren, 
Judge  Kent,  Duncan,  Oliphant,  etc.  and  sat 
late. 

Friday,  [November  7.] — To  the  Mint,  Law  and 
Police  Courts,  Gaol,  etc.  The  first  small,  the 
Courts  slovenly  and  without  order,  the  Gaol 
overcrowded.  Saw  there  the  last  fashionable 
forger  Huntington,  a  flash-looking  fast  man  who 
would  certainly  never  have  got  credit  for  half  a 
million  in  London.  In  the  afternoon  crossed 
over  to  Jersey  and  had  a  good  ride  with  Mr. 
Duer  and  Davis,  and  dined  pleasantly  with  the 
former.  To  the  N.Y.  in  the  evening  where  a 
large  concourse  of  Southerners. 

Saturday,  [November  8.] — Paying  visits,  etc. 
Over  the  Adriatic  new  steamer  of  the  Collins 
Line — very  gorgeous  but  not  over  comfortable 
or,  I  should  think,  safe.  A  good  deal  with 
Oliphant  in  Broadway.  Dined  with  Phelps. 
Very  splendid  dinner,  Bancroft,  General  Scott, 
Commodore  Dewey  [?],  H.  Grinnell,  Davis  (J. 
Downing),  Duncan,  Oliphant,  etc.  Very  pleasant, 
till  in  the  evening  to  the  Press  Club  where  were 
most  of  the  N.Y.  celebrities  who  fraternised 
most  sociably.  Home  very  late. 

Sunday,  \November  9.] — Took  breakfast  with 
Duncan  at  9  in  his  beautiful  house  in  the  6th 
Avenue,  and  then  with  the  Governors  of  several 
Institutions  to  visit  all  the  charitable  and  peni- 
tentiary establishments  of  the  City  in  Randall's 
and  Blackwell  Islands,  both  in  the  Bast  Kiyer. 
The  situation  most  admirable  and  the  establish- 
ment which  comprised  Orphan's  Home,  Work- 
house, Lunatic  Asylum,  Hospitals,  Schools  for 
Vagrants,  Vagrants'  Prison,  etc.  such  as  could 
only  be  maintained  in  a  country  where  such 
things  are  not  much  needed.  As  compared  with 
our  things  of  the  same  character  there  was  all 
the  difference  between  a  cottage  orndc  and  a  real 
cottage.  In  fact  they  seemed  so  glad  to  catch  a 
pauper  that  they  don't  know  how  to  make  enough 
of  him.  Landed  above  the  City,  met  Duncan's 
horses  and  had  a  10  miles  trot  before  dinner  to  see 
the  Croton  Aqueduct.  Pretty  well  done  by 
bed  time. 

Monday,  [November  10.] — I  had  promised  to  go 
yesterday  with  the  Pringles  to  hear  Beacher 
Ward  preach  and  they  had  taken  extraordinary 
pains  to  procure  seats  and  were  vexed  in  pro- 
portion at  my  absence.  I  therefore  asked  them 
all  to  dinner  at  the  Clarendon  where  I  had  dined 
before  since  my  arrival.  After  that  they  went 
to  Thalberg's  and  Pringle  and  I  spent  the  evening 
till  their  return.  Oliphant  in  high  flirtation  with 
Miss  Eustace.  To  Brady  the  photographer, 


Tiffany's  etc. 
but  lighted. 


N.Y.  shops  not  locked  up  at  night 


Tuesday  [November  11.] — Went  withHurlbut  to 
lunch  with  Colonel  Fremont  who  bears  his  dis- 
appointment with  much  fortitude.  He  is  a 
slight,  very  gentlemanly  man  with  none  of  the 
filibustering  look  his  ordinary  portraits  give  him. 
On  the  contrary  his  ordinary  expression  is  rather 
melancholy  but  with  great  show  of  firmness. 
Did  a  good  deal  of  calling  and  dined  with  Ban- 
croft at  6.  There  were  Mrs.  B.  and  Mrs.  Duncan 
and  a  Miss  unknown,  a  senator  and  his  wife, 
B.  Davis,  Mr.  Bryant,  a  poet,  a  Mr.  Curtis,  a 


litterateur  who  had  turned  stump  speaker,  the 
new  Governor  of  New  York  and  one  or  two 
others.  Mrs.  B.  full  of  curiosity  about  people  in 
England  and  the  whole  party  agreeable  enough. 
Went  afterwards  to  the  N.Y.  and  finished  the 
evening  by  packing  up. 

Wednesday,  [November  12.] — Called  on  the  Dun- 
cans and  sent  cards  to  all  who  had  sent  me  invi- 
tations, took  leave  of  Pringle  and  started  at  12 
for  the  boat,  accompanied  by  Oliphant,  Pringle^. 
Hurlbut  and  Phelps.  Cunard  was  there  and  had, 
I  found,  reserved  for  me  the  very  best  cabin  in 
the  ship.  Certainly  nothing  can  exceed  the 
kindness  with  which  I  have  been  treated  here 
and  of  which  what  I  have  written  gives  a  very 
faint  idea.  Of  course,  a  great  deal  of  it  was 
mere  lionising,  but  never  was  so  humble  a  lion< 
treated  with  so  much  consideration.  Nobody 
ever  talked  shop  to  me  nor  was  I  ever  allowed  to- 
feel  that  the  civilities  were  not  for  myself  as  an 
individual.  If  people  had  any  expectations  of 
their  lion's  roaring  they  must  have  been  dis- 
appointed, for  though  I  tried  to  be  as  agreeable  as- 
I  naturally  could  I  always  carefully  avoided  the 
editorial.  I  may,  perhaps  hereafter  regret  that 
I  spent  so  large  a  portion  of  my  time  at  N.Y. 
instead  of  going  further ;  but  now  my  regret  is 
rather  that  I  had  not  more  time  to  observe  and" 
to  profit  by  the  good  society  of  the  capital, 
instead  of  travelling  over  thousands  of  miles  of 
forest  and  prairie.  Happily  I  have  done  that 
and  if  ever  I  come  here  again  it  will  be  to  see 
more  of  N.Y.  and  to  go  south. 

I  started  without  knowing  whether  there  would: 
be  any  acquaintance  on  board,  but  on  the  quay 
met  Grattan,  the  Consul,  who  had  given  me  a 
dinner  at  Boston,  and  Phelps  introduced  me  on- 
board to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Mac  Tavish,  just  married 
and  on  their  wedding  trip.  The  day  was  the 
strongest  possible  contrast  to  that  on  which  we 
left  Liverpool,  for  there  was  a  fine  bright  sun 
which  set  off  N.Y.  to  the  utmost  and  scarcely  a 
ripple  on  the  water.  We  ran  rapidly  through  the 
narrows  where  there  are  many  formidable  works 
and  got  to  Sandy  Hook  about  4.  At  our  table- 
besides  those  I  have  named  were  also  two  young- 
Americans  named  Rawlins  and  Hammond  both 
good  sailors  and  conversible.  Poor  Mrs.  Mac  T". 
could  not  sit  out  even  the  first  dinner,  and  smooth 
as  it  was  we  saw  no  more  of  her  for  three  or  four 
days,  but  the  rest  of  the  party  kept  together 
until  Sunday  when  it  came  on  to  blow  hard  from 
the  S.W.  There  was  however  a  favourable 
wind  and  though  there  was  a  good  deal  of  sea 
which  cost  us  most  of  our  society  for  a  couple  of 
days  the  motion  was  not  nearly  so  disagreeable 
as  on  the  outward  voyage  and  we  shipped  very 
little  water.  It  continues  to  blow  fresh  still 
(Thursday  20th)  and  we  are  only  able  to  carry 
close  reefed  topsails  and  trysails  'but  the  ship  is 
tolerably  easy.  We  have  however  lost  the  Mac 


Tavishes  entirely  and  Grattan  only  shows  occa- 
sionally and  looks  wretched  ;  one  of  the  mess 
(Sears)  has  indeed  never  appeared  since  the  first 
day,  For  myself,  I  have  not  missed  a  meal, 
not  even  a  lunch,  but  the  dulness  is  terrible.  I 
get  up  at  8  and  try  to  hold  out  till  12,  but  the 
days  are  sadly  long  in  spite  of  whist  and  French 
novels.  The  sea  is  monotonous  beyond  descrip- 
tion and  but  for  the  sake  of  exercise  I  should 
seldom  go  up  to  the  promenade  deck.  '  As  to  the 


'328 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [i2s.vi. JUNE 26,1920. 


•nights  I  am  pretty  well  tired  by  bed-time  happily, 
or  they  would  seem  endless.  Those  who  are  ill 
-•complain  woefully  of  them.  In  fact  as  it  is 
dark  at  6  it  is  hard  work  to  hold  out  till  12,  even 
for  those  who  have  no  excuse.  I  can't  imagine 
where  the  sea  acquires  its  romantic  character. 
Certainly  not  from  those  who  know  it  best.  The 
Captain  "and  officers  all  say  that  they  hate  it  and 
would  leave  it  directly  if  they  could  earn  a  living 
in  any  other  way.  They  must  be  taught  young 
to  endure  it  at  all.  Since  we  left  N.Y.  we  have 
not  seen  a  single  sail  although  in  the  great  highway 
•  of  the  world.  How  absurd  it  seems  to  expect 
that  a  wreck  could  even  be  seen  !  The  Pacific 
might  have  drifted  about  for  years  without  being 
seen  if  she  were  only  disabled.  Our  runs  have 
been  as  follows  237,  270,  266,  246,  251,  280,  270, 
282  so  that  up  to  this  time  we  have  done  2,103 
miles. 

Saturday. — Today  and  yesterday  we  have 
made  very  good  runs,  yesterday  306  and  today 
297,  there  not  being  much  sea  and  the  wind 
being  almost  directly  aft.  As  I  write  at  4  p.m. 
they  are  expecting  to  see  land  every  minute  and 
are  already  in  sounding,  that  is  in  94  fathoms. 
We  have  seen  3  or  4  ships  and  are  made  impatient 
by  the  speed  with  which  we  leave  them  behind. 
On  looking  back,  the  time  we  have  been  out  does 
not  seem  so  long,  but  this  arises  only  from  its 
wholly  uneventful  character.  One  has  nothing 
to  reckon  time  by  but  dinner  and  that  is  always 
pretty  much  the  same.  People  still  begin  to 
appear.  A  woman  came  up  yesterday  for  the 
first  time,  very  ghastly,  and  there  are  two  women 
and  one  man  who  have  never  shown  yet.  As 
the  ship  gets  lighter  from  the  quantity  of  coal 
burnt,  some  800  tons,  she  rolls  more  on  les?  provo- 
cation and  therefore  even  to-day  is  not  very 
auspicious  for  a  first  appearance. 

Made  Cape  Clear  light  at  5  p.m.  Cork  Harbour 
at  7  Ballycotton  at  9  and  Tuskar  at  4  a.m.  on 
Sunday,  passed  Holyhead  at  11  and  anchored  in 
the  Mersey  at  5  p.m. 

The  name  which  is  illegible,  in  the  entry  - 
for  Oct.  25,  is  firmly  written  in  the  manu- 
script, and  resembles  "Gyonshin,"  "  Gzon- 
shin, ' '  or  perhaps  ' '  Lyonshin. ' '  Can  any 
reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  identify  it  ?  It  is  pre- 
sumably plural.  C.  W.  B. 


THE    SOCIETY   OF   THE    CLERKS    OF 
ASSIZE. 

AT  11  S.  v.  281  (April  13,  1912),  appears  an 
account  of  the  Society  of  Clerks  of  Assize 
and  their  Meetings.  These  meetings  fell 
into  abeyance  in  1851,  and  the  following 
note  in  the  old  book  is  the  next  step  in  the 
history  of  the  Society. 

Under  date  May  20,  1882,  my  uncle  and 
predecessor  in  office,  Hon.  Richard  Denman, 
wrote  : — 

"  From  1851  to  1882  a  sad  hiatus  of  31  years. 
No  meeting  of  this  ancient  and  honourable  Society 
has  been  held.  Great  changes  have  occurred  in 


the  law  and  in  the  Circuits.  Some  improvements 
have,  no  doubt,  been  made,  but  the  experience 
and  knowledge  possessed  by  the  Clerks  of  Assize 
would  have  been  very  useful  if  called  into  council 
by  those  who  had  to  make  the  changes. 

"It  is  earnestly  hoped  by  the  writer,  who  has 
the  honour  to  be  the  Senior  Clerk  of  Assize,  that 
these  meetings  will  be  resuscitated  and  that  this 
interesting  Book  will  be  kept  and  handed  down 
as  it  was  almost  without  interruption  from 
1678  to  1851." 

About  the  year  1890  the  Clerks  of  Assize 
met  to  discuss  a  matter  of  pure  business  ; 
and  I,  on  that  occasion,  urged  the  revival  of 
the  Society  on  the  old  lines.  My  proposal 
was  agreed  to,  to  the  extent  of  our  request- 
ing the  junior  to  arrange  a  dinner  ;  but  that 
gentleman's  multifarious  occupations  inter- 
fered with  his  so  doing,  and  the  dinner 
never  took  place. 

It  was  not  until  the  year  1913  when,  on 
the  death  of  Mr.  Arthur  Coleridge,  I  became 
Senior  Clerk  of  Assize,  that  any  further 
effort  to  resuscitate  the  Society  was  made. 
I  issued  invitations  to  my  brethren,  and 
on  Dec.  18,  1913,  three  of  them  did  me  the 
honour  of  dining  with  me.  All  the  others, 
with  one  unfortunate  exception,  having 
signified  their  approval  of  the  movement, 
the  Society  was,  on  that  night,  declared  to 
be  once  more  alive. 

On  May  14,  1914,  the  Society  met  and 
dined  at  the  Old  Cheshire  Cheese  in  Fleet 
Street  ;  but  since  the  outbreak  of  war  until 
bhe  present  time,  the  years  having  been 
'to  quote  an  entry  relating  to  the  year  1729) 
"very  Poor  Yeares,"  there  has  been  "nor 
Eatinge  nor  Drinkinge. " 

Nevertheless,  since  1913,  meetings  have 
>een  held  annually ;  and  the  following  supple- 
mental notes  bring  the  records  of  the  Society 
down  to  date. 

HOME  CIRCUIT. 

Hon.  Richard  Denman  first  attended  as  Clerk 
of  Assize  of  the  South  Wales  Division  of  the 
N.  and  S.  Wales  Circuit,  Nov.  12,  1836. 

MIDLAND  CIRCUIT. 
Arthur    Duke    Coleridge    died    Oct.    29,    1913, 

aged  83. 

George  Pleydell  Bancroft,  appointed  Nov.  25, 
1913,  attended  the  re-inaugural  dinner,  Dec.  18 
1913. 

NORTHERN  CIRCUIT. 

Sir  Herbert  Stephen,  2nd  Bart.,  first  attended 
May  18,  1915. 

NORTH  EASTERN  CIRCUIT. 
Claude  Fitzroy  Wade,  resigned  his  post  in  1916, 

and  died  Apr.  6,  1917. 
Clement    Milton    Barber,    late    Deputy    Clerk    of 

Assize   on   the   same   Circuit,    appointed    Clerk 

of  Assize,  Apr.  1,  1916,  first  attended  May  12, 

1916. 


128.  VI.  JUNE  26,  1920.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


329' 


OXFORD  CIRCUIT. 

Frederick  William.  Grantham  was  killed  in 
action  in  France,  May  9,  1915.  He  attended 
the  re-inaugural  dinner  Dec.  18,  1913. 

Charles  Frederick  Lloyd,  appointed  Aug.  13, 
1915,  first  attended  May  12,  1916. 

WESTERN  CIRCUIT. 
Arthur    Willoughby    Trevelyan    Channel!,    died 

Oct.  22,  1918.     He  first  attended  May  14,  1918. 
John   William   St.    Lawrance    Leslie,    previously 

Associate  on  the  same  Circuit,  appointed  Clerk 

of  Assize,  Nov.  25,  1918,  first  attended  Apr.  15, 

1919. 

NORTH  AND  SOUTH  WALES  CIRCUIT. 
SOUTH  WALES  AND  CHESTER  DIVISION. 
Hon.     Stephen     William     Buchanan     Coleridge, 
first  attended  May  18,  1915. 


NORTH  WALES  DIVISION. 

Charles  Stubbs,  LL.D.,  attended  the  re-inaugural 
dinner,  Dec.  18,  1913. 

CENTRAL  CRIMINAL  COURT. 

John    Clark,    appointed    November,    1834,    died ! 
August,  1858. 

*Robert  Marshall  Straight,  died  May,  1860. 
*Henry  Avory,  died  May,  1881. 
*Edward  James  Read,  resigned  January,  1891,. 
died  Sept.  22,  1895. 

"Henry    Kemp    Avory,    retired    October,    1913,. 
died  Apr.  17,  1918. 

Herbert   Austin,    appointed    October,    1913,    first 
attended  May  18,  1914. 

*  These  gentlemen  were  never  members  of  the  • 
Society,  it  having  been  in  abeyance  during  thei1"  • 
tenure  of  office. 

ARTHUR  DENMAN,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 


AN    ENGLISH    ARMY    LISJ1    OF    1740. 
(See  12  S.  ii.  passim  ;  iii.  46,  103,  267,    354,    408,    438  ;  vi.   184,  223,  242,  290.) 

The  25  Independent  Companies  of  Invalids  (strength  in  1749,  44  privates  each  and' 
8  other  ranks)  as  given  on  pp.  55-57  of  the  1740  List  still  existed  in  1755  and  are  shown 
on  pp.  71-3  of  the  Army  List  of  that  year. 

The  two  Companies  stationed  at  Carlisle  in  1740  appear  to  have  been  moved  to 
Plymouth,  which  in  1755  had  six  Companies,  Carlisle  having  none. 

Independent  Companies  of  Invalids. 


PLYMOUTH. 


Captains 


Lieutenants 


Ensigns 


HULL. 


Captains 


Lieutenants 


Ensigns 


CHESTER. 


Captains 

Lieutenants 

Ensigns 


I  Peter  Sadler 
I  Martin  Ribera 
|  James  Stratton  (1) 
I  Nicholas  Masterton 
fjohn  Walker     . . 
J  Benjamin  Sladden  (1) . . 
|  Bartholomew  Jackson . . 
I  Lewis  Dufaur  (1) 
/"Martin  Skipp 
I  John  Scrutton 
j  John  Black 
I  Francis  Meheux  (1) 

(Wilmot  Vaughan 
I  John  Maffy 
"1  Noel  Merchand 
l.Andrew  Corbett 

(Charles  Healy 
Mathew  Draper 
Henry  Harman  Vandeck 
.Charles  Parkinson  (1) 
/"Peter  Piaget 
J  Joseph  Hunt     . . 
j  Conyers  Philbridge 
^William  Good 

j  Edward  Borret 
I  John  Knyvet    . .          . . 
/  Abraham  Dagar 
\DaflignyDesborow      .. 
/  Charles  Turner 
(.Paul  Grand maison 


Dates  of  their 
present  commissions. 

6  Oct.    1722 
. .      17  Mar.   1735-6 

9  July  1739 
, .      12  Jan.    1739-40 
, .      19  Sept.  1729 
.     21  Jan.    1737-8 
. .       8  Jan.    1731-2 

3  April  1719 
.      12  Nov.  1733 

9  Aug.  1737 

3  Dec.   1728 
.      18  April  1722 

9  Aug.  1737 
3  April  171'J 
.     23  June  1721 
.      25  Jan.    1730-31 
8  Feb.   1737-8 

3  April  1719 
.      '9  Oct.    1724 

1  Nov.  1739 

.  29  Nov.  1724 

.  27  Sept.  1739 

1  Nov.  1739 

4  Feb.  1739-40 

.      25  Jan.   1728-9 
.      24  Dec.   1738 
3  April  1733 
.      19  Nov.  1739 

5  Aug.  1731 
19  Nov.  1739 


Dates  of  their  fir^t 
commissions. 

Ensign,    10  Jan.   1709. 
Captain,  21   June  1707.^ 
Lieutenant,  25  Mar.  1705.. 
Lieutenant,  24  April  1706., 
Ensign,    24  Feb.  1706-7_ 
Lieutenant,  4  Aug.  1711. 

Lieutenant,  30  Aug.  1708 
Ensign,      1  June  170S. 

Ensign,    29  April  1710. 


Captain,  13  April  1723.. 
Captain,  26  June  1708 
Ensign,      2  April  1702 
Ensign,    21  July  1705. 
From  Half  Pay. 


Ensign,    27  July  1717. 
From  Half  Pay. 
Old.  Quart.  Mast.  of. 
From  Half  Pay. 
Ensign,    23  Dec.  1709. 

Captain,  20  Oct.    1706. 
Ensign,    21  July  1711. 
Lieutenant,  20  April  1706 
Ensign,   28  Jan.   1705-6-.. 
Ensign,    23  May   1709. 
From  Half  Pay. 


(I)  Still  serving  in  1755,  having  the  same  rank,  as  shown  in  the  Army  List  of  that  year. 


330 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [12  s.  vi.  JCSB  26,  im 


Independent  Companies  of  Invalids. 

Dates  of  their 

Dates  of  their  first 

CARLISLE. 

present  commissions. 

commissions. 

•Captains                          f^cG&9™   ,. 
\  Bernard  Gilpm  (1) 

31  Jan.   1735-6 
..     26  Dec.  1738 

Ensign,      1  Mar.  1694-5. 
Ensign,    11  Jan.    1721   2. 

Lieutenants   .  .          .  .   .1  Robert  Eaglesfield 
(^  John  Cowley 

3  April  1719 
5  Nov.  1736 

Ensign,      2  Aug.  1707. 
Ensign,      I  Feb.  1710. 

^Ensigns         .  .          .  .   /  John  Parker 

..      12  July  1721 

Ensign,   22  July  1715. 

\John  Hutchinson 

.  .     16  July  1739 

SHEER^ESS. 

'Captains                      .   H0?"1  Broughton           " 
I  John  Gugleman  (2) 

1   Oct.    1721 
..      12  Jan.   1739-40 

Ensign,    18  July  1702. 
Ensign,    15  Feb.  1715-6. 

lieutenants   .  .          ..    I  Thomas  Cardiffe  (2)     .. 
I  Edmund  Wiseman  (2) 

8  April  1730 
9  July  1739 

Lieutenant,  3  Dec.  1707. 
Ensign,    14  Feb.  1716-7. 

&nsigns         .  .          .  .    j  Edward  Hayes  .  . 

9  July   1733 

1  />      T*-.1-«T     I'TQft 



1  Caesar  Sapp        .  . 

lb  July  1  /oU 

-.  •-.. 

TILBURY-FORT. 

-Captains                      .    {  ^n  Phillips    .. 
1     '                                      1  Edward  Massy 

30  Oct.    1734 
.  .     20  June  1737 

Ensign,      1  Oct.    1694. 
Captain,  23  Mar.  1726-7 

Lieutenants   .  .                (  Edward  Edmunds  *     .  . 

3  April  1719 

Lieutenant,  14  Oct.  1709. 

Y**                                        I  Jerome  Bellingham 

.  .      14  June  1734 

Ensign,    27  July  1706. 

Ensigns         ..          ..   /Anthony  Blount  (2)    .. 
1  Peter  Guibal     .  .     ' 

.  .      21  April  1721 
2  April  1731 

Ensign,    11  May  1708. 
Ensign,    24  June  1708. 

•  TINMOUTH. 

•Captain         .  .          .  .      Daniel  Tanner 

9  Mar.  1722 

Ensign,    26  Jan.  1704-5 

Lieutenant     .  .          .  .      Andrew  Peterson 
Ensign           .  .          .  .      William  Williams 

30  May   1729 
.  .     20  June  1735 

LANDGUARD-FORT.                    = 

'Captain          .  .          ..      Bacon  Morris 

4  Mar.  1722-3  ' 

Captain,  17  Aug.  1709. 

.Lieutenant     ...         .  .      James  Bix 

3  April  1719      . 

Lieutenant,  6  Feb.  1705-6 

Ensign           .  .          .  .      Joseph  Maddy 

.  .     25  June  1723  .^" 

j     -  —•••<*• 

PENDENNIS. 

Captain         .  .          .  .      John  Sawyer 
Lieutenant     .  .          .  .      John  Bruse 

6  Aug.  1730 
.  .      21   June  1737-8 

Lieut.-Col.               1706. 
From  Half  Pay. 

Ensign           .  .          .  .      James  Greirson 

.  .      13  Nov.  1739 

Old  Cadet  in  Orkney's. 

JERSEY. 

Major-General          ,  .      John  Cavalier,  as  Captain 

.  .     25  Mar.  1738 

— 

Captains                            (  Walter  Breames 
'•   \WilliamTaylop.. 

..     22  July  1731 
..      12  Jan.   1739-40 

Zteut.-CoZ.  15  May  1708. 
Ensign,          Mar.  1701 

(  Edward  Gould 

..     21  Feb.   1731-2 

Ensign, 

Lieutenants   ..          ..  \  John  Mitchell   .  . 

.  .     20  June  1735 

Ensign,    15  Jan.    1732. 

(.Lewis  Oury  (2) 

8  Oct.    1729 

Ensign,    15  April  1707. 

["Nicholas  Wood 

..     22  Mar.  1739-40 

Lieutenant,      5  July  1737 

Ensigns         .  .          .  .  -  Henry  Bernard 

..     23  July  1720 

Lieutenant,  3  July  170? 

^Robert  Brown 

.  .     20  April  1736 



GUERNSEY. 

•Captains        ..          ..  j£?nn,G™ham   ••„.      " 
\Charles  Strahan  (2) 

..      19  Dec.   1719 
..      13  July  1730 

Ensign,                     1703-4. 
Lieutenant,                 1704. 

.Lieutenants   ..          ..   |  Benedict  Blagden  (2)  .. 
iDoyley  Bromfield 

2  Nov    1733 
9  July  1739 

From  Half  Pay. 
Ensign,      9  April  1733. 

.Ensigns         ..          ..   /Daniel  Latane 

..     11   Oct.    1728 

Ensign,   23  Feb.  1711. 

I  Joshua  Priaulx 

.  .     24  May  1723 



SCILLY. 

Captain         .  .          .  .      Charles  Jeffryson  (2)    .  . 

21  Jan.   1737-8 

Ensign,      4  June  1703. 

Lieutenant     .  .          .  .      Thomas  Clutterbuck  (2) 

3  April  1719 

Lieutenant,  26  July  1709. 

Ensign           ..          .  .      John  Banning 

ditto 

Ensign,    24  Aug.  1710. 

(1)  John  Bernard  Gilpin.     In  the  Army  List  of  1755  (p.  71)  he  is  shown  as  Captain  of  a  Com- 
•&ny  at  Plymouth. 

(2)  Still  serving  in  1755,  having  the  same  rank,  as  shown  in  the  Army  List  of  that  year. 


12  a.  vi.  JUXE 26. 1920.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


331 


• 

Dates  of  their 

Dates  of  their 

Independent  Companies  of  Invalids. 

present  commissions. 

first  commissions. 

FOUR  COMPANIES  AT  NEW  YORK  (1). 

/'Richard  Biggs  .  .          .  . 

..      14  Feb.   1728-9 



Captains 

..    1  Hubert  Marshall   (2)   .. 

9  July  1736 



"|  Edward  Clarke 

.  .     ditto 

—  —— 

I  James  Ramsay 

..     30  Dec.  1738 



/"Edmund  Blood 

3  Aug.  1733 



John  Felton      .  . 

.  .     12  Nov.  1733 



Lieutenant  .  . 

.  .    1  Timothy  Bagley 

4  Feb.  1725-6 



"|  Charles  Congreve 

18  Feb    1728-9 

—  — 

I  Emelius  Guerin             .  . 

..     17  Mar.  1735-6 

Lieutenant,  2  Mar.  1716-7. 

iHyde  Clarke 

..     19  Jan.   1739-40 



Captain  Lieutenant 

Andrew  Nioll 

.  .      13  Nov.  1739 



Lieut,  and  Adjut. 

George  Ingoldsbey  (2)  .  . 

..      14  Mar.  1721-2 



C  Pascall  Nelson 

..  •  17  Jan.   1729-30 



JAeutenants   .  . 

.  .    I  William  Helling 

8  Mar.  1719-20 



"|  Walter  Butler  .  . 

.  .     27  June  1728 



l.Thomas  Burroughs 

..     31  Jan.   1738-9 

Ensign,    13  Jan.   1728-9. 

Two  OLD 

COMPANIES  AT  JAMAICA  (3). 

•Captain         .  . 

Nicholas  Newton 

..     22  Mar.  1739-40 

Lieutenant,  26  June  1734. 

("Richard  Edwards    '     .  . 

..      11  May   1737 



Lieutenants  .  . 

.  .   •(  John  Neal 

..      10  Dec.   1735 

OTnlTT      1  7QQ 



Captain 

v.     Long  .  .          .  . 
.  .     James  Draper  .  .          .  . 

J  Uiy      J.  lOiJ 

.  .      19  June  1734 



C  William  Dodd  .. 

O7     Tiiv»rt  1  'TQ/l 



Lieutenants  .  . 

.  .  -:  Charles  Lane     .  .          .  . 
(^  John  Baillie 

•  •      —  (    June  i  <o4: 
..      11  May   1737 



Six  NEW 

COMPANIES  AT  JAMAICA. 

<Captain 

Hugh  Brodie 

6  Jan.    1739-40 

Ensign,    23  May   1733. 

lieutenant     .  . 
Captain         .  . 

.  .      Robert  Hill 

2  Jan.   1733-9 

Lieutenant,  13  Mar.  1733-4 

Lieutenants  .  . 

/  John  Campbell 

..      11  May   1737 



I  William  Newton 

9  July  1739 



Captain 

Alexander  Cuming 

..     30  Oct.    1734 



C  Ralph  Bucknall 

.  .      29  June  1734 



Lieutenants   .  . 

.  .  -!  Robert  Spragg 
t  John  Littleton  Costeker 

..      11  May   1737 
..      21  Jan.    1737-8 

~^-"^— 

Captain 

.  .      Samuel  Cunningham  .  . 

..     22  Mar.  1739-40 

Lieutenant,  28  June  1734 

Lieutenants  .  . 

(  George  Galbrath 
.  .  -!      Concannon    .  . 
^Philip  Ihickness 

2  July  1734 
..     30  Aug.  1736 
..     17  Oct.    1737 

• 

Cavtain 

William  Newton 

2  Nov.  1737 

Captain,    1  Nov.  1733.     ; 

Lieutenants   .  . 

C  Alexander  Cunningham 
.  .  -j  James  Golding 

..     11  May   1737 

.  .     ditto 

^—^~ 

^  James  Barbutt 

9  July  1739 



Captain 

David  Hamilton 

..     22  Mar.  1739-40 

4C*f*-t-.i-      1  TQK 

Ensign,    1  Mar.  1721-2 

Lieutenants  .  . 

(  Francis  Sadler               .  . 
.  .   -j  Archibald  Bontein 

oept.  i  /oo 
3  Nov.  1735 



(,  George  Brodie 

8  Feb.   1737-8 



ONE  COMPANY  AT  BERMUDAS  (4). 

Captain         ..          ..     A  lured  Popple  ..  ..17  Oct.    1737 

Lieutenant     . .          ..     John  Land         ..  ..                  11  Jan.    1737-8 

Ensign           ..          ..     William  Mitchell  ..  ..23  July  1730 

(1)  Strength  in  1749,  396  privates  :    49  other  ranks.     Disbanded  in  1763. 

(2)  Still  serving  in  1755,  having  the  same  rank,  as  shown  in  the  Army  List  of  that  year. 

(3)  When  Colonel  Handyside's  Regiment  of  Foot  returned  to  England  from  the  West  Indies 
in  May  1714,  soldiers  willing  to  remain  there  were  allowed  to  do. so.      From  them   2  Independent 
Companies  were  formed. 

By  1740,  6  more  Independent  Companies  had  been  added  in  Jamaica,  and  in  December  1743 
these  8  Companies  were  formed  into  a  Regiment — the  49th  Foot.  In  1749  its  strength  was  700 
privates  (10  Companies)  and  115  other  ranks. 

In  1920  this  Regiment  is  designated  The  Princess  Charlotte  of  Wales's,  Royal  Berkshire 
Regiment  (First  Battalion). 

(4)  Strength  in  1749,  58  all  ranks.     Disbanded  in  1763. 


332 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [12 s.  vi.  JC*E ue. 


Independent  Companies  of  Invalids. 


Dates  of  their 
present  commissions. 
ONE  COMPANY  IN  THE   ISLAND  OP  PROVIDENCE    (1). 
Captain         ..          ..     John  Tinker  (2)  ..          ..        4  April  1746 

fJohnHowell 20  June  1727 

Lieutenants  . .          . .  •!  William  Steuart  . .          . .      13  Aug.  1736 

tPatrick  Dromgole         ..          ..19  Jan.   1.739-40 

FIVB   NEW  RAISED  COMPANIES  OF  INVALIDS  (3). 


Dates  of  their  first 
Commissions. 


f  George  Colley   . . 

Captains        . .          . .    I  Alexander  Douglass 
"J  John  Bartlet 
V  William  Arnaud 
fHenry  Willoughbey 

Lieutenants   . .          . .    I  Robert  I-  emberton 
|  Sir  John  Murray 
^William  Skeys 
f  Robert  Capell   . . 

Ensigns         . .          . .    I  John  Newman 
|  Isaac  Causabon 
\.  James  Bennet  . . 

RAISED  25  DECEMBER,  1739. 
Lieutenant- Colonel   . .      Mordaunt  Crachrode 
Lieutenant     . .          . .      John  Barton 
Ensign  . .          . .      Alexander  Crouden 


13  Nov. 

1739 

t 

ditto. 

- 

ditto 

. 

ditto 

B 

ditto 

. 

ditto 

t 

ditto 

. 

ditto 

ditto 

% 

ditto 

ditto 

t  9 

28  Jan. 

1739-40 

From  Half  Pay. 

From  Half  Pay 

Ensign,      5  Mar.  1707-8. 

From  Half  Pa^. 

Ensign  11  March.  1718-9. 

Cornet,     29  Feb.  171  9-20- 

from  Half  Pay. 

Ensign,    22  Feb.  1721-2, 


25  'Dec. 

ditto 

ditto 


1739 


Ensign,    24  April  1722: 

Ensign,    5  Mar.  1707. 
From  Half  Pay. 

WILL.  YONGE. 
War  Office,  Whitehall,  20  March,  1739-40. 

(1)  Strength  in  1749,  150  all  ranks.     Moved  to  the  Bahama  Islands,   in   1755  and   disbanded 
in  1763. 

(2)  Still  serving  in  1755,  having  the  same  rank,  as  shown  in  the  Army  List  of  that  year. 

(3)  These  appear  to  have  been  disbanded  before  1749  as  they  are  not  included  in  the      Estab- 
lishment after  the  peace  in  1748." 

J.  H.  LESLIE,  Lieut.-Col.,  R.A.  (Retired  List). 

(To  b»  continued.} 


IDENTIFICATION  OF  CJELLWIC. — The  assign- 
ment of  three  estates  in  Cornwall  to  the 
Bishop  of  Sherborne  by  King  Egbert  in  some 
year  between  810  and  840  is  well  known. 

The  estates  were  Polltun,  Ceellwic  and 
Landwithan.  The  first  and  last  of  these 
have  been  acceptedly  identified  with  Pawton 
in  St.  Breock  and  Lawhitton.  In  regard  to 
Csellwic  (a)  Callington  which  was  never  in 
the  hands  of  the  Bishop  of  Exeter  and 
(6)  Kelly,  part  of  the  Episcopal  manor  of 
Berner  in  Egloshayle  have  been  put  forward 
as  claimants.  Those  who  support  the 
former  point  to  the  fact  that  the  name 
appears  as  Cselling  in  the  Missal  of  Bishop 
Leofric  now  in  the  Bodleian.  Mr.  T.  W. 
Rundell  discussing  the  matter  in  Devon  & 
Cornwall  Notes  and  Queries,  vol.  vii.  p.  269 
(1913)  points  out  that  in  a  Rental  of  1538-39 
given  in  Maclean's  'Hist,  of  Trigg  Minor,' 
vol.  i.  p.  433,  an  alias  for  Kelly  Parva  is 
given  as  Kellygnate.  He  is  of  the  opinion 
that  Kelly  and  not  Callington  is  the  place 
meant. 

Before    the   point    can    be    settled    these 
names    should   be    carefully    studied   by    a 


competent  paleographer  in  the  original 
documents  or  in  photographic  reproductions 
of  them. 

The  letters  t  and  c,  u  and  ri,  as  is  well 
known,  are  much  alike  and  present  the 
greatest  difficulty  to  readers  of  old  docu- 
ments. Then,  too,  in  may  be  misread  as 
ui,  and  vice  versa. 

If  such  misreadings  have  taken  place  in 
this  case  then  "  Csellwg  "  should  be  Csellwig, 
which  is  a  quite  allowable  variant  for 
Csellwic.  And  again  Kellygrcafe  should  be 
Kellyguace  which  is  not  far  removed  from 
Csellwic.  The  chief  difficulty  is  the  insertion 
of  the  slender  vowel  between  the  two 
themes,  ccell  and  wic.  An  explanation  for 
this  is  that  the  long  drawn  out  sound  of  the 
double  I  eventually  necessitated  the  inter- 
position of  a  vowel  before  the  succeeding  w.. 
J.  HAMBLEY  ROWE. 

"ONCE"  FOR  "WHEN  ONCE"  (8  SV 
vi.  168,  438). — At  these  rather  venerable 
references  occur  a  query  and  reply  concern- 
ing (as  the  querist  describes  it)  "  this  misuse* 
of  the  word  once."  The  reply,  at  the  second' 


12  s.  vi.  JUNK  26, 1920.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


333 


reference  cites  Charlotte  Bronte  as  em- 
ploying this  form  of  speech.  The  quotation 
is  from  'Jane  Eyre,'  chap,  xxxii  :  "Their 
amazement  at  me,  my  language,  my  rules 
and  ways,  once  subsided,  I  found,  &c." 
But  in  this  passage  the  words  "once  sub- 
sided "  seem  to  form  part  of  an  abridged 
absolute  case — "their  amazement  [having] 
once  subsided."  The  omitted  word  is  not  a 
conjunction,  but  an  auxiliary  participle. 

This  usage,  however,  of  "once  "  is  of  far 
earlier  date.  In  'Roderick  Random,'  pub- 
lished in  1748,  Smollett  writes  (chap,  xlv.) 

" His    ideas    are     confused,     and      hi.s 

harangues  as  unintelligible  as  infinite  ;  for 
once  he  begins,  there  is  no  chance  of  his 
leaving  off  speaking. ..." 

Any  such  use  of  the  word  "  once  "  __ 
ignored  in  'The  Imperial  Dictionary,'  1882, 
but  seems  to  find  recognition  in  the  '  N.E.D. 

K.  S. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


IRISH  CLAIM  TO  WELSH  BARONETCY  OF 
MORGAN. — There  were  two  baronetcies  of 
Morgan  (1)  Llangattwg ;  (2)  Llantarnam. 
A  note  in  G.  E.  C.'s  '  Complete  Baronetage  ' 
shows  that  a  claim  was  preferred  by  the 
Morgans  of  Monastnerevan.  This  claim,  put 
forward  by  that  industrious  genealogist, 
G.  Blacker  Morgan,  apparently  rests  on  two 
eighteenth-century  letters,  which  do  not 
appear  to  me  to  be  genuine,  and  on  tradition 
of  no  very  ancient  date. 

A  traditional  descent  from  one  of  the 
baronetical  lines  of  Tredegar  was  long  main- 
tained by  the  family  of  Morgan  of  Don- 
moylan,  co.  Limerick.  The  Chancery  Bills 
and  Answers  P.R.O.  I,  show  that  the  claim 
was  first  heard  of  in  1679,  when  the  Rev. 
Precentor  John  Morgan,  M.A.,  obtained 
leave  of  absence  five  days  subsequent  to  the 
death  of  Sir  Thomas  Morgan,  then  Governor 
of  Jersey. 

This  John  Morgan  continued  to  style 
himself  "Baronet"  in  various  legal  docu- 
ments up  to  the  year  1697,  in  which  year  he 
disappears  from  the  records,  having  been 
deprived  of  his  livings  on  account  of  absence. 
He  was  son  of  the  Rev.  Gryffyth  or  Geoffrey 
Morgan,  Rector  of  Bangor  in  Cardigan; 
was  born  1637/8  at  Bangor;  entered  Trinity 


College  in  1657,  and  was  Vicar  of  Tulley- 
brackey,  co.  Limerick,  1666.  He  is  said  to- 
have  married  Sarah  Crosbie  of  the  Ardfert 
family,  and  to  have  been  ancestor  of  the 
family  of  Morgan  of  Dunmoylan  and  Old 
Abbey,  co.  Limerick. 

Edward  Morgan,  Archdeacon  (1669-70) 
and  formerly  (1664)  Treasurer  of  Ardfert 
was  probably  a  brother  to  John  Morgan,  the 
Precentor.  His  son  the  Rev.  Robert  Mor- 
gan, educated  the  Rev.  William  Morgan, 
grandson  of  the  Precentor.  Edward  Morgan, 
was  Rector  of  Castleisland,  the  presentation 
to  which  was  in  the  hands  of  the  Herberts, 
a  family  which  had  intermarried  at  least 
three  times  with  the  Morgans  of  Tredegar, 
Llangattwg,  and  Rhiwbina.  Edward 
Morgan  died  about  1674-5  and  in  1674  John 
Morgan  is  given  all  the  Stoughton  livings  in 
co.  Kerry,  and  becomes  Trustee  with  the 
Earl  of  Inchiquin  to  the  Stoughton  estates. 
His  grandson,  Lievit.  Edward  Morgan  is 
ancestor  of  the  Old  Abbey  family. 

Any  information  as  to  the  ancestry  and 
connections  of  these  clergymen  will  be  much 
appreciated.  The  Herberts  overhauled 
their  seignory  of  Castleisland  in  1656  and  it 
is  probable  that  Edward  Morgan  was  then 
settled  there  and  brought  over  his  brother 
in  1657.  JOHN  WARDELL. 

The  Abbey,  Shana  golden,  co.  Limerick. 

RIDOLFI  was  a  Florentine  banker,  estab- 
ished  in  this  country  in  the  second  half  of 
;he  sixteenth  century.  He  did  a  large 
rusiness,  and  also  took  a  very  active  part  in 
Dolitics,  his  name  being  often  mentioned  in 
State  Papers. 

Where  could  a  comprehensive   biography 
of  Ridolfi  be  obtained  ?       CARLO  Lovioz. 

1  Old  Broad  Street.  E.C.2. 
[The  'Ency.  Brit.'  has  a  short  account  of  him.] 

DOUGLAS  OF  ANTIGUA  AND  ST.  KITT'S. — 
I  shall  be  grateful  for  information  of  the 
parentage,  career,  and  will  of  Walter  Douglas, 
"  Capt. -General  and  Chief  Governor  of  all 
the  Leeward  Carribee  Islands,  and  Vice- 
Admiral  of  the  same  in  1711."  He  suc- 
ceeded Governor  Parke,  was  himself  super- 
seded in  1714-15,  and  in  1716  was  sentenced 
to  five  years'  imprisonment,  and  a  fine  of 
500?.  GEORGE  C.  PEACHEY. 


"Ox"   IN   PLACE-NAMES. — What  is  the 
meaning    of    the    "  ox  "    in    the    following 
names    of    localities    at    Frome  ?    Innox ; 
Truddox  ;  Whittox  ;  Craddox  ;  Badcox  V 
ORIENTAL  CLUB. 


334 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [12  s.  vi.  JUNK  26, 1920. 


PATHANS  OF  BALUCHISTAN. — The  follow- 
ing is  an  extract  from  a  local  guide-book 
to  Baluchistan,  published  in  Quetta  : — 

"  Baluchistan  is  occupied  by  three  races 
differing  from  each  other  in  language,  customs 
and  manners.  The  Pakhtun  or  Pathan  inhabits 
thejnorth-east  portion  comprising  the  districts  of 
Zhob,  Loralai  and  Quetta-Pishin.  He  traces  his 
descent  from  Malik  Zalut,  who  is  known  to  us  as 
Saul,  son  of  Kish,  King  of  Israel." 

k  Could  any  correspondent  tell  me  of  any 
book  or  articles  in  which  the  descent  of  the 
present  Pathans  of  Baluchistan  can  be 
traced  back  to  Saul,  the  son  of  Kish  ? 
When  may  it  be  supposed  that  the  de- 
scendants of  Saul  crossed  Syria  and  Persia 
to  Afghanistan,  from  where,  of  course,  the 
Pathan  inhabitants  of  Baluchistan,  origin- 
ally came  ?  NOLA. 
Baluchistan. 

PEACOCKS'    FEATHERS. — Can  any  readers 
tell  me  why  it  is  considered  unlucky  to  have 
peacock's   feathers   in   one's   house  ?      And 
also  the  nature  of  the  ill-luck  predicted  ? 
FRANCES  E.  BAKEB. 

91  Brown  Street,  Salisbury. 

[This  question  has  been  raised  once  or  twice 
in    '  N.    &    Q.'     The   origin   of   the   superstition 
cannot  be  said  to  have  been  established  by  the 
correspondence.     The  first  suggestion   (made  at 
3  S.  viii.  528)  was  that  it  is  derived  from  the 
Mohammedan  tradition  that  thetdevil  (Iblis,  the 
demon  of  "  the  pride  of  life  "),  was  admitted  by 
a  peacock  into  Paradise.     Not  much  was  elicited 
in  the  3rd  Series.     In  the  6th  (at  viii.  466)  the 
story  of  Juno  and  Argus,  the  hundred-eyed,  was 
put  forward  as  the  explanation.     In  the  course 
of  the  8th  Series  the  correspondence  was  renewed. 
On  the  one  hand  it  was  said  that  the  special  kind 
of  bad  luck  incurred  by  the  reckless  in  this  matter 
is  spinsterhood  for  the  daughters  of  the  house 
into  which  the   peacock's   feathers   are   brought 
(8  S.  iv.  426,  531).     On  the  other  hand  it  was 
stated  that  the  superstition  is  confined    to  Eng- 
land— even,  it  would  seem,  to  parts  of  England 
for  the  Lincolnshire  agricultural  labourers  like  to 
deck  their  hats  with  peacocks'  feathers  for  the 
statute  fair  (8  S.   v.   75).     Correspondents   from 
Russia  (8  S.  x.  479)  and  Switzerland  (8  S.  xi.  36 
even  attested  a  contrary  notion  as  prevailing  in 
Russia  and  Germany — that  peacocks'  feathers  bring 
luck.     A  long  and  interesting  note  in  this  sense 
with  instances   drawn  from  many  parts   of  th 
world,  will  be  found  at  8  S.  x.  358.     At  8  S.  x.  31 
it  was  suggested  that  the  English  belief  in  bad 
luck  might  have  arisen  at  the  time  of  the  Crusadei 
— when  peacocks'  feathers  may  have  been  brough 
back  from  the  East  by  the  Crusaders,  and  then 
the  subsequent  occurrence  of  any  calamity  im 
puted  to  something  malign  in   them.     Allusiot 
was  made  to  the  jtabellae  of  peacocks'  feather* 
carried  behind  the  Pope  on  State  occasions,  a. 
showing    that    these    have    not    necessarily    any 
uncomfortable   associations    (8    S.    xi.    254).     In 
any  case  it  would  seem  only  the  bringing  of  th 
tail-feathers  into  a  house  which  is  "  misdoubted." 


ROBES  OF  SEKGEANTS-AT-LAW. — Mr.  Ser- 
geant Robinson,  one  of  the  last  survivors 
>f  the  race  of  sergeants-at-law,  mentions 
n  his  '  Memoirs  '  that,  when  he  was  ad- 
mitted a  sergeant,  it  was  customary  to  wear 
he  robes  of  the  Order  in  Court  during  full 
erm.  These  consisted  of  a  black  cloth 
obe  on  ordinary  days,  and  one  of  purple 
jloth  on  Saints'  Days.  The  full-dress 
;carlet  robe  was  worn  only  at  St.  Paul's 
it  the  Trinity  Service  and  at  the  Lord 
Mayor's  banquet  to  the  judges.  Outside 
ull  term  a  sergean^  wore  a  black  silk  gown, 
similar  to  that  of  a  Q.C.  ;  and  in  the  latter 
>art  of  Sergeant  Robinson's  career  this 
)lack  silk  gown  superseded  the  others  even 
n  term-time.  I  should  be  interested  to 
enow  when  and  why  these  robes  were  dis- 
ontinued,  and  of  what  shape  they  were. 

ISATIS. 

'  STALKY  &  Co.,'  BY  RUDYARD  KIPLING. — 
The  book  called  '  Stalky  &  Co.,'  1899,  con- 
sists of  the  following  parts  or  chapters  (the 
numbers  prefixed  are  mine) : 

1.  'In  Ambush  ' ;  2.  Slaves  of  the  Lamp, 
Part  I.  ;  3.  An  Unsavoury  Interlude ; 
4.  The  Impressionists ;  5.  The  Moral  Re- 
formers ;  6.  A  Little  Prep.  ;  7.  The  Flag  of 
their  Country  ;  8.  The  Last  Term  ;  9.  Slaves 
of  the  Lamp,  Part  II. 

No.  1  appeared  in  Pearson's  Magazine, 
December,  1898 ;  Nos.  3,  4,  5,  6,  and  8  in 
The  Windsor  Magazine,  January-May,  1899  ; 
No.  7  in  Pearson's  Magazine,  July,  1899. 

I  want  to  know  in  what,  if  any,  English 
magazine  Nos.  2  and  9,  viz.,  '  Slaves  of  the 
Lamp,'  Parts  I.  and  II.  appeared. 

In  'A  Kipling  Primer,'  by  Frederic 
Lawrence  Knowles,  1900,  p.  170,  I  find : 
"  Slaves  of  the  Lamp. — A  tale  in  two  parts, 
McClure's  Magazine,  August,  1897." 

Most  if  not  all  of  the  parts  of  '  Stalky  & 
Co.'  appeared  in  America  at  or  about  the 
same  time  as  they  did  in  England,  e.g.,  I  have 
three  numbers  of  McClure's  Magazine,  viz., 
August,  1898,  containing  'In  Ambush'; 
December,  1898,  containing  'Stalky'  (not 
&  Co.),  to  which  is  appended  the  following  : — 

"  Editor's  Xote. — This  is  the  first  of  a  series  of 
stories  that  Mr.  Kipling  has  written  about 
'  Stalky,'  Beetle,  McTurk,  and  their  associates. 
The  second,  entitled  '  An  Unsavory  Interlude,' 
will  appear  in  the  January  number." 

This  '  Stalky  '  is  the  part  which  is  omitted 
from  the  book. 

Also  I  have  McClure  of  June,  1899,  which 
contains  'The  Last  Term,'  under  the 
heading  'Stalky  and  Co.,'  vii.,  whereas  JQ. 


12  S.  VI.  JUNE  26, 1920.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


335 


The  Windsor  Magazine  of  May,  1899,  '  The 
L.ast  Term'  appears  as  'Stalky  &  Co.,' 
*No.  vi.  Perhaps  McClure's  Magazine  con- 
tained a  parfc  which  did  not  appear  in  The 
Windsor  Magazine. 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

ADMIRAL  DE  LA  CLUE. — Wishing  to  refer 
.to  the  birth  date  of  this  well-known  French 
Admiral — who  was  defeated  by  Boscawen 
in  1759 — I  made  reference  to  a  large  number 
of  biographical  dictionaries,  French,  English, 
and  even  American  and  one  German  one. 
Contemporary  French  admirals  appear,  but 
De  la  Clue  (or  De  La  Clue  Gabran)  is  not  to 
be  found  in  any  of  these  dictionaries. 
Some,  no  doubt,  based  upon  others,  repeat 
their  errors  and  omissions,  but  it  is  curious 
<to  find  a  man  of  such  eminence  so  com- 
pletely "  boycotted."  Does  he  appear  under 
some  other  name  ?  R.  B. 

Upton. 

QUEEN  or  ENGLAND  AND  POPE. — A 
friend  has  a  china  pomatum  pot,  given  her 
over  sixty  years  ago.  The  top  of  the  lid  is 
occupied  by  a  coloured  picture,  entitled 
'  A  False  Move,'  which  represents  John 
Bull  and  the  Pope  playing  chess.  Scrolls 
issuing  from  the  players'  mouths  bear  the 
following  legends  :  (Pope)  "  Check  to  your 
Queen,  John "  and  (John  Bull)  "  Pooh- 
pooh  !  Your  Bishop  is  out  of  his  place, 
man  !  "  What  is  the  incident  alluded  to  ? 

L.  L.  K. 

OLD  SEMAPHORE  TOWERS. — Information 
•is  desired  concerning  the  history,  positions 
and  appearances  of  these  disused  signal 
stations,  with  particular  references  to  the 
London-Portsmouth  Line  of  signals.  Can 
readers  mention  any  books  and  maps 
dealing  with  them  ?  ENQUIRER. 

A  SECRET  TIDE. — 

iten  say  it  was  a  secret  tide., 
"What  did  men  mean  ?  The  line  comes  from 
Jean  Ingelow's  poem  on  the  '  High  Tide  on 
the  Lincolnshire  Coast '  in  1571,  to  which 
the  recent  disaster  at  Louth  has  recalled 
my  attention.  .Not  having  much  knowledge 
of  the  sea  I  should  like  to  learn  what  con- 
stitutes a  "secret  tide."  I  do  not  remember 
that  such  a  thing  has  yet  been  brought  to 
the  notice  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  though  the  "  eygre  " 
lias  entered  there,  and  '  Brides  of  Enderby  ' 
.has  rung  up.  "  Melick "  (last  verse  but 
two),  I  may  as  well  say,  is  defined  in  Britten 
-and  Holland's  '  Dictionary  of  English  Plant 


Names '    as    "a  book-name   for   the   genus 
J\falva."     If  it  be  so,  I  wish  the  poet  had 
not  used  it.     The  verses  strike  me  as  being 
too    full    of    unconcealed    art    and    out    of 
character     with     the     narrator.     There     is 
nothing  more  genuine  throughout  than — 
Sweeter  woman  ne'er  drew  breath 
Than  my  sonnes  wife  Elizabeth. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

A  DESCENDANT  OF  PONTIUS  PILATE  AF 
ROVERETO. — Writing  of  "  Roveredo  (in 
Latin  Raboretum)  "  in  1707,  De  Blainville 
mentions  the  Podestat's  House,  and  says 
('.Travels,'  vol.  i.  p.  427)  : — 

"  On  the  Front  of  the  House  there  is  a  Marble, 
whereon  is  carved  the  Arms  of  a  Gentleman  of 
Trent,  who  has  thrice  been  Podestat  of  Roveredo. 
His  Name  is  Hieronimus  Pilatus,  and  [he]  thinks 
it  no  Dishonour  to  derive  the  Origine  of  his 
Family  from  the  celebrated  Pontius  Pilate,  who 
condemned  Christ  in  the  Reign  of  Tiberius." 

Are  these  arms  still  to  be  seen  ? 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

THE  MOSTYN  HOUSE  RIFLES. — Who  and 
what  were  these  rifles  for  which  a  piano 
march  entitled  '  Atalanta  '  was  composed  by 
D'Arcv  Gordon  in  1903  ? 

J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

37  Bedford  Square,  W.C.I. 

YOUNGER  OF  HAGGERSTON,  NORTHUMBER- 
LAND.— In  the  '  Autobiography  '  of  John 
Younger  of  St.  Goswell's  (W.  Brockie, 
published  1881)  a  reference  occurs  to  the 
above  family  as  having  been  of  some  repute. 
Can  any  reader  kindly  furnish  information 
on  the  subject  ?  It  seems  to  me  to  be 
possible  that  this  is  the  family  referred  to 
in  Font's  MS  as  the  Youngers  of  "Hopper- 
ston  "  Scotland,  a  place  which,  so  far  as  I  am 
aware,  nobody  has  been  able  to  trace.  My 
inquiry  relates  to  the  sixteenth  and  seven- 
teenth centuries.  G.  W.  YOUNGER. 

MARMADUKE  PLACE  IN  X<ANGDALE  STREET. 
E. — There  were  five  Marmaduke  Langdales, 
Barons  Langdale  of  Holme  in  Spalding- 
more,  and  the  last  died  in  1777.  The  pro- 
perty described  as  above  was  built  much 
later  than  that  year.  I  should  be  glad  to 
know  by  whom  and  why  it  had  the  Lang- 
dale  names  conferred  upon  it. 

ALFRED  ANSCOMBE. 

CALVERLEY'S  (CHARLES  STUART)  PARO- 
DIES.— Can  I  find  anywhere  a  key  to  the 
parodies  in  Calverley's  '  Verses  and  Transla- 
tions '  and  'Flyleaves  '  ? 

ARNOLD  HAULTAIN. 


336 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [12 s.  VL  j««  ae,  ma& 


LORD  HERBERT  OF  CHERBURY  AND  THE 
CHATEAU  OF  MERLOIT  (MEI.LO). — Can  any 
reader  say  where  the  best  description  and 
history  of  this  chateau  is  to  be  found  ? 
Lord  Herbert,  who  stayed  there  for  eight 
months  in  or  about  the  year  1H08  as  the 
guest  of  the  Constable  Henri  de  Mont- 
morency,  calls  it,  in  his  autobiography,  the 
Castle  of  Merlou.  The  chateau  which  stands 
in  a  commanding  position  above  the  little 
town  of  Mello  (station  Cires-les-Mello  between 
Beauvais  and  Creil)  is  now,  I  think,  in  the 
occupation  of  Baron  Seilli  ere.  H.  A.  P. 

MRS.  WALTON,  Authoress  of  '  A  Peep 
behind  the  Scenes,'  and  '  Christie's  Old 
Organ.'  Where  and  when  was  she  born, 
and  where  and  when  did  she  die  ?  What 
is  known  of  her  career  ?  I.  F. 

WOMEN  PREACHERS. — Is  there  a  list 
extant  of  early  women  preachers  who  have 
published  sermons  ?  I  have  the  following  : 
'  Sermons  on  Various  Occasions  by  '  Mary 
Deverell,  of  Nails  worth,  Gloucestershire, 
1776,  8vo,  calf.  I.  F. 

R.  TEMPLE,  H.M.  65TH  REGT. — A  painter, 
in  water-colours,  of  sketches  of  military 
subjects,  18 10-20.  Is  anything  known  about 
him  ?  MAZINGARBE. 

HUXLEY  ON  ST.  THOMAS  AQUINAS. — Can 
any  one  give  me  the  reference  to  the  passage 
in  which  Huxley  says  that  the  brain  of 
St.  Thomas  Aquinas  was  probably  the  finest 
human  brain  that  has  ever  existed — or 
words  to  that  effect  ?  E.  R. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
1,  Where   can  I  find  the  complete  poem   from, 
which  the  following  verse  is  culled  ? 

A  year  ago,  on  more  than  one  occasion,  our 
late  and  much  beloved  Rector  quoted  from  the 
poem,  and  there  are  some  among  us  who  would 
like  to  possess  a  complete  copy  and  to  know  who 
was  the  author. 

A  fire  mist  and  a  planet, 

A  crystal  and  a- cell, 

A  jelly  fish  and  a  saurian, 

The  cave  where  the  cave  men  dwell. 

Then  a  sense  of  law  and  beauty, 

And  a  face  turned  up  from  the  clod  : 

Some  call  it  "  evolution  " 

And  others  call  it  God. 

W.  WFLKIE  JONES, 

Rector's  Warden. 
The  Parish  Church  of  St.  Mary,  Lambeth. 

2.  Can  any  reader  state  the  name  of  the  author 
and  the  title  of  a  poem  commencing  : — 
The  children  of  man 
When  life  is  a  span 
Protracted  from  day  unto  day. 

ENQUIRER. 


LEONARDO  DA  VINCI 

(12  S.  vi.  311). 

THERE  is  a  record  of  money  paid  on  Apr.  13,. 
1513,  to  a  carpenter  for  putting  boards 
"  to  protect  the  figures  painted  by  L.  da 
V.  in  the  Great  Hall."  The  Anonimo 
Florentine  (1542-8),  spoke  of  the  group  of 
horses  as  "  to-day  visible  in  execution  "  ; 
and  Mr.  H.  P.  Home  quotes  from  a  letter 
by  A.  F.  Doni  of  Aug.  17,  1549,  enumerating 
to  a  friend,  among  the  sites  of  Florence, 
in  the  Sala  Grande,  "  a  group  of  horses  and 
men  (a  portion  of  the  battle  of  L.  da  V.) 
that  will  appear  a  miraculous  thing  to  you." 
Within  little  more  than  twenty  years  from 
this  date  the  walls  of  the  Sala  del  Consiglio 
had  been  covered  with  frescoes  by  Vasari.. 
It  would  appear  that  what  remained  of 
Leonardo's  painting  was  destroyed  to  make 
way  for  them.  Vasari's  vivid  description, 
of  the  group  adds  one  to  the  number  of  the 
combatants.  He  is  silent  as  to  its  history 
in  the  much-revised  second  edition  of  1568, 
although  in  the  interval  between  the  two- 
editions  the  destruction  had  almost  cer- 
tainly taken  place. 

Lucensis'  engraving  of  the  year  1558  was 
made  from  a  copy  of  the  original  ;  and, 
later,  Gerard  Edelinck  engraved  his  plate 
from  a  copy  done  by  Rubens  of  the  picture 
drawn  with  all  the  licence  usual  to  that 
master,  who  finally  blotted  out  the  Florentine 
style  behind  his  own.  His  copy  shows,  in 
fact,  a  pure  Flemish  taste,  and  nothing 
more ;  moreover  these  two  engravings  do 
not  entirely  correspond  to  Vasari's  de- 
scription of  the  original  painting.  >-  '• 

In  one  -of  the  drawings  at  Venice  the 
bridge  is  represented  in  the  background  to 
the  right ;  beside  it  is  the  group  of  four 
horsemen  fighting  for  a  standard.  Raphael 
made  a  nurried  sketch  of  the  Battle  of  the. 
Standard,  now  in  the  University  Galleries  at 
Oxford.  In  this  drawing  another  horse  is 
visible  above  the  group.  The  attitude 
exactly  recurs  in  a  drawing  at  Windsor,  a 
copy  of  part  of  the  cartoon  made  by  Cesare 
da  Sesto.  In  the  Windsor  drawing  a  com- 
pany of  horsemen  are  represented  to  right 
of  this  figure,  advancing  with  lances  raised 
and  streaming  pennons.  This  company 
presumably  formed  the  right  middle  back- 
Around  of  the  original  cartoon.  Drawings 
of  horsemen  and  foot-roldiers  at  Windsor, 


12  S.  VI.  JUNE  26,  1920.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


337- 


at  the  Uffizi,  at  Venice,  and  at  the  British 
Museum,  were  probably  studies  for  other 
parts  of  the  cartoon,  but  it  is  not  possible 
to  locate  the  groups.  The  dire  stress  of 
combat  of  the  central  group  fighting  for  the 
Standard,  and  the  vigour  of  its  execution 
are  best  surmised  from  the  drawing  by 
Rubens  in  coloured  chalk  in  the  Louvre, 
although  this  can  only  have  been  a  copy  of 
a  copy  of  the  original.  A  drawing  in  pen 
and  bistre,  tinted,  in  the  British  Museum 
is  an  early  copy  of  the  horse  and  rider  on 
the  right  hand  of  the  group.  There  are  also 
early  copies  of  the  group  in  the  Depot  of  the 
Uffizi  and  in  the  possession  of  Mme.  Timbal, 
at  Paris,  and  Mr.  H.  P.  Home.  These  are 
original  studies  for  ihe  heads  of  three  of  the 
group  of  combatants  at  Buda-Pesth.  On 
the  same  sheet  are  drawings  in  black  chalk 
of  the  face  furthest  from  the  spectator,  and 
the  head  of  the  figure  with  raised  scimitar, 
seen  almost  full,  with  open  mouth  and  face 
drawn  with  frenzy.  A  red  chalk  study  of 
the  head  of  the  horseman  on  the  right,  in  the 
same  collection,  even  surpasses  it  in  dramatic 
intensity.  M.  Thiers  possessed  a  sketch  for 
this  picture,  in  which  the  horsemen  are 
shown  as  skeletons.  See  J.  P.  Richter's 
'  Leonardo  '  (1884)  ;  and  Edward  McCurdy's 
'Leonardo  da  Vinci  '  (1904). 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

B.  N.  M.  may  be  interested  in  the  follow- 
ing extracts  from  '  Leonardo  da  Vinci,'  by 
Edward  McCurdy  (London,  Bell  &  Sons, 
1904),  in  reference  to  the  unfinished  Battle 
of  Anghiari,  formerly  in  the  Sala  del  Con- 
siglio  of  the  Palazzo  della  Signoria,  Florence  : 

"  This  group  figured  in  the  foreground  of  the 
composition,  and  the  evidence  of  the  '  Anonimo 
Florentine,'  and  the  fact  that  it  alone  is  the 
subject  of  such  copies  as  presumably  derive  their 
origin  from  the  picture,  render  it  probable  that 
it  was  the  only  part  of  the  composition  painted 
in  colour  on  the  wall.  Raphael  made  a  hurried 
sketch  of  the  Battle  of  the  Standard,  now  in  the 
University  Galleries  at  Oxford ....  [At  Windsor 
is]  a  copy  of  part  of  the  cartoon  made  by  Cesare 
da  Sesto ....  The  dire  stress  of  combat  of  the 
central  group  fighting  for  the  Standard,  and  the 
vigour  of  its  execution,  are  best  surmised  from 
the  drawing  by  Rubens  in  coloured  chalk  in  the 
Louvre,  although  this  can  only  have  been  a  copy 
of  a  copy  of  the  original." 

Refe  ence  is  also  given  to  an  early  copy 
in  pen  and  bistre,  tinted,  in  the  British 
Museum,  of  the  horse  and  rider  on  the  right 
hand  of  the  group,  and  to  early  copies  of  the 
group  in  the  Uffizi,  and  in  the  possessions  of 
Mme.  Timbal  and  Mr.  H.  P.  Home. 

F.  GORDON  ROE. 


PRINCE  CHARLES  IN  NORTH  DEVON  (12  S.. 
vi.  36,  150,  193,  214). — I  have  only  lately  seen 
the  third  reference.     I  think  there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  Lady  Russell  is  quite  correct  in 
suggesting   that   Prince   Charles's    "nurse" 
was  Christabella,  the  wife  of  Col.  Edmund 
Wyndham,    the    Governor    of    Bridgewater, . 
and     not   Anne    (nee    Gerard)    the   wife    of 
Col.  Francis,  a  younger  brother,  of  Trent, . 
as,  I  think  now,  erroneously  stated  by  me, . 
ante,  p.  151. 

As  I  have  stated,  my  article  at  that 
reference  was  taken  from  a  paper  of  mine 
'  Charles  II.  in  the  Channel  Islands,'  printed 
in  the  Dorset  Field  Club's  Proceedings  in 
1904,  founded  on  Dr.  Elliott  Hoskins's 
work  with  a  similar  title,  which  was  based 
upon  John  Chevalier's  'Chronicles'  of 
events  occurring  in  Jersey  during  the  Civil. 
Wars.  Dr.  Hoskins  had  no  doubt  been 
misled,  judging  from  the  foot-note  he  has 
affixed  to  vol.  i,  p.  315,  in  speaking  of  the 
Mrs.  Wyndham,  the  Prince's  nurse,  whose 
husband  was  Governor  of  Bridgewater.  He 
there  speaks  of  her  as  "  Anne,  daughter  and 
co -heir  of  Thomas  Gerard,  of  Trent,  Somer- 
setshire. '  Pepys,'  vol.  i.  p.  250." 

And  I,  in  writing  that  paper,  and  in  my 
article  in  '  N.  &  Q. ',  have  followed  him  too- 
implicitly.      That  this  is  a  mistake  I  think 
there  can  be  no  doubt.       In  the  Appendix 
to  Mr.  Allan  Fea's  book,  '  After  Worcester 
Fight  ' — a  supplement  to   and  complement 
of  his  'Flight  of  the  King,'  which  appeared1 
in   1897 — which  was    not  published   (1904), 
I  believe,  until  after  my  Dorset  paper  had 
been  written,  and  of  course  long  after  Dr.- 
Hoskins's  work — this   is  made  quite   clear. 
At  p.  239,  in  a  note  on  '  Mrs.  Wyndham  and 
the  King's  Nurse,'  Mr.  Fea,  speaking  of  the 
confusion     which     had     sometime     existed, 
between    the    two    brothers — Col.  Ednumdi 
and     Col.     Francis     Wyndham — mentioned'' 
that     there     had     been     similar     confusion; 
between  their  wives,  and  that  some  writers 
had  stated  in  error  that  Mrs.  Anne  Wynd- 
ham, the  wife  of  Col.  Francis,  had  been  the 
King's   nurse.     Whereas  it   was    her   sister- 
in-law,  Christabella,  the  daughter  of  Hugh 
Pyne,  of  Cothanger,  co.  Somerset,  a  hand- 
some and,  as  it  would  appear,  a  dangerous 
woman.     He  refers  to  Clarendon  ('History 
of     Rebellion,'    xii.    60  ;    xiii.    97)     and    to- 
Hughes'    "Boscobel    Tracts  '  (1858),  p.  387, 
where  is  exhibited  a  pedigree  of  the  Wynd- 
hams.     But  Mr.    Hughes   in  the    "Diary" 
part    of  his   book  (p.    65)   also    states  —  in* 
speaking   of   Col.    Edmund  Wyndham,  and? 


338 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [12  s.  vi.  JUXE  20, 1920. 


•citing  from  Collinson  ( '  History  of  Somerset  ') 
— that  his  lady,  Christabella,  was  wet-nurse 
to  Charles  II.,  and  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
women  of  her  time. 

Mr.  Fea,  too,  calls  attention  (p.  240)  to 
;the  mistake  made  by  Hoskins  in  confusing 
Anne  with  Christabella  Wyndham,  and  says 
•that  Hoskins  explained  that  by  "nurse" 
.zu.ust  be  understood  rather  "  a  sort  of 
nursery  governess. ' '  This  explanation,  how- 
ever, I  cannot  find  in  Hoskins ;  and  it 
•becomes,  in  a  subsidiary  way,  rather  im- 
portant in  view  of  what  is  there  stated  that 
.the  "  chain  of  rubies,"  given  by  the  Duchess 
•  of  Richmond  at  the  christening  to  "ye 
milk  nurse  "  was  not  given  to  Mrs.  Wynd- 
;ham  but  to  Mrs.  Walton.  So  it  appears  that 
;a  question  may  still  arise,  not  whether 
Mistress  Christabella  Wyndham  was  the 
prince's  nurse,  but  as  to  what  kind  of  nurse 
:  she  was. 

The  mistake  made  as  to  which  of  these 
two  ladies  was  the  prince's  nurse  is  the  less 
•excusable,  because,  as  shown  by  Mr.  Fea  in 
his  'Flight  of  the  King,'  p.  118,  Anne,  the 
wife  of  Col.  Francis  Wyndham,  was  at  the 
'time  when  the  king  went  to  Trent  for 
shelter  after  the  disastrous  battle  of  Wor- 
cester in  September,  1651,  quite  a  young 
woman  ^only  19  or  so). 

It  was  this  Anne  Wyndham,  of  course, 
who  was  the  author  of  that  fascinating 
tract  '  Claustrum  Regale  Reseratum,'  con- 
taining the  account  of  the  '  King's  Con- 
cealment at  /Trent,'  already  referred  to 
by  me  at  ante,  p.  151. 

J.  S.  UDAL,  F.S.A. 

JAMES  NIVEN  OR  NIVTE  (12  S.  vi.  229). — 
I  have  looked  carefully  through  the  lists  of 
Jacobites  condemned  at  Carlisle  contained 
tin  G.  G.  Mounsey's  Carlisle  in  1745,  but  have 
not  found  this  name.  I  have  also  looked 
through  the  names  given  in  The  Gentleman's 
Magazine  of  that  time,  with  no  better 
success.  DIEGO. 

BARON  TAYLOR  (12  S.  vi.  296). — Baron 
Taylor  was  a  Frenchman.  An  account  of 
him  is  given  under  "  Taylor  (Isidore-Justin- 
Severin,  baron)  litterateur  et  artiste  fran- 
-cais  "  in  the  'Nouvelle  Biographie  Generale,' 
vol.  44,  Paris,  1865.  According  to  this 
notice  he  was  born  at  Brussels,  Aug.  15,  1789, 
his  father  being  an  Englishman  by  birth  who 
was  naturalised  in  France,  his  mother  a 
member  of  an  Irish  family  that  had  been 
settled  in  Flanders  since  the  thirteenth 
century.  In  1825,  Taylor  was  appointed 


"  commissaire  royal  pres  du  Theatre-Fran- 
9ais,"  and  in  this  capacity  helped  the 
romantic  school.  '  Hernani  '  is  said  to 
have  been  put  on  the  stage  through  hia 
influence.  In  1838  he  became  "  inspecteur 
general  des  beaux-arts. ' '  He  was  apparently 
still  living  in  1865.  His  chief  literary  pro- 
duction was  '  Voyages  pittoresqiies  et  ro- 
mantiques  de  1'ancienne  France,'  Paris,  1820— 
63,  in  24  folio  volumes.  The  writer  of  the 
article  refers  to  E.  de  Mirecourt,  "  Le  Baron 
Taylor  "  and  Qu^rard,  "  France  litteraire." 
EDWARD  BENSLY 

For  the  numerous  and  various  works  of 
Isidor  Justin  Severin,  Baron  Taylor,  a  well- 
known  "litterateur  et  Artiste  fran9ais " 
(born  at  Bruxelles  in  1789,  whose  "  Biblio- 
theque  Dramatique  "  was  sold  in  Paris  but 
27  years  ago,  in  1893)  refer  to  Brunet's 
'  Manuel  du  Libraire  '  vi.  684-685,  and  to 
Hoefer's  '  Biographie  Generale,  tome  44, 
pp.  944-945  (Par.  1865)  H.  KREBS. 

Oxford. 

[MR.  H.  G.  HARRISON  refers  querist  to  '  Men  of 
the  Time,'  tenth  edition ;  and  MR.  ARCHIBALD 
SPARKB  writes  that  information  will  be  found  in 
Bryan's  '  Dictionary  of  Painters  and  Engravers  ' 
and  in  '  The  New  International  Encyclopaedia.'] 

CAROLINE  ROBERT  HERBERT  (12  S.  vi.  250* 
282). — Dalton  viii.,  207,  208  gives  Caroline 
Fred.  Scott,  cornet  Scots  Greys,  Dec.  25, 
1726,  d.  a  lieutenant-colonel  and  chief 
engineer  in  India,  1756,  and  refers  to  a  list 
of  similar  names  in  '  N.  &  Q.',  which  I  have 
not  seen.  In  one  of  his  commissions  ho  was 
styled  Carolina.  Ibid.  v.  57,  58,  mentions 
Capt.  Florence  Kane,  21st  R.  Scots  Fuzi- 
liers.  'N.  &  Q.'  (12  S.  ii.  84)  has  Lucy 
Weston,  cornet  in  Wade's  Horse,  Apr.  10, 
1733.  The  Army  List  gives  George  Hen- 
rietta Kyffen,  lieutenant  19th  Foot  July  21 
1760.  'Old  Wales,'  vol.  ii.  1906,  p.  61, 
refers  to  Samuel  Amv  Severne  of  Wallop 
Hall,  Salop,  ensign  12th  Foot  July  28,  1790. 
W.  R.  WILLIAMS. 

INSCRIPTIONS  IN  CITY  CHURCHES  (12  S.  vi. 
294,  323). — A  complete  record  of  inscriptions 
and  armorial  bearings  within  all  the  forty- 
nine  city  churches,  together  with  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral,  Mercers'  Chapel,  and  the  Dutch 
Church,  Austin  Friars,  has  recently  been 
completed  for  the  Guildhall  Library  Com- 
mittee. The  work,  which  was  begun  in  the 
summer  of  1910,  was  carried  out  by  Mr. 
Arthur  J.  Jewers,  who  has  added  many 
extracts  from  the  wills  of  persons  com- 
memorated in  the  monuments.  The  manu- 


12  s.  vi.  JWNE  26, 1920.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


339 


script,  which  is  in  large  folio,  consists  of  over 
1300  pages,  and  contains  1937  coloured 
coats-of-arms.  An  index  of  all  the  name 
has  been  prepared  in  slip  form.  The 
Temple  Church  is  not  included  in  the 
survey,  the  Masters  of  the  Bench  of  the  two 
Societies  of  the  Inner  and  Middle  Temple 
declining  to  allow  the  survey  to  be  made, 
on  the  old  contention  that  the  Temple 
Church  is  not  within  the  city  boundary. 

BERNARD  KETTLE. 
Guildhall  Library. 

AMBER  (12  S.  vi.  271,  297,  318).— Some 
years  ago  I  was  advised  by  my  medicai 
;  ad  visor  to  put  ten  drops  rectified  oil  of 
amber  on  a  piece  of  sugar  as  a  remedy  for 
tonsilitis  from  which  I  have  severely  suffered. 
I  have  found  it  a  valuable  remedy  when 
•threatened  with  an  attack.  B.  C. 

THOMAS  MASLET  (OR  MESLET)  (12  S.  vi. 

.294).— If  Mr.  H.  T.  GILES  can  see  the 
valuable  series  of  '  Parish  Clergy  Lists  of 
Durham  '  contributed  by  Mr.  J.  W.  Fawcett, 
to  the  Durham  County  Advertiser,  he  will 
find  much  regarding  this  clergyman.  This 

;  answer  also  applies  to  Mr.  GILES'  other 
query  'Thomas  Lupton  'at  the  same  reference. 

"There  are  particulars  of  Thomas  Maislet, 
Maslet  or  Meslet,  in  Mr.  Fawcett's  'The 

•Church  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  Newcastle 

-on  Tyne,1  (1909)  pp.  63-4. 

BESSIE   GREENWELL. 

ROYAL  OAK  DAY  (12  S.  vi.  293,  316). — 
Thirty  years  ago,  or  thereby,  I  was  working 
Ttfith  a  team  of  labourers  provided  by  fche 
late  Lord  Muncaster  in  excavating  the 
Roman  camp  of  Hardknot,  on  the  ancient 
foridle  road  between  Ravenglass  and  Kendal. 
It  is  a  very  lonely  district — pastorum  loca 
vasta — and  during  several  daj^s'  labour,  we 
:had  but  one  visit  from  a  single  visitor — the 
•tenant  of  the  sheep-farm,  who  looked  in 
upon  us  on  May  29.  It  had  been'a  remark- 
ably genial  spring,  and  I  remarked  to  my 
^visitor  on  the  forwardness  of  the  grass  on 
that  exposed  upland.  "Aye,  it's  fine,"  he 
replied,  "and  this  be  but  yak-bob  day." 
The  term  puzzled  me  ;  he  explained  that 
"yak-bob  "  meant  the  flower  of  the  oak. 
The  Anglo-Saxon  pronunciation  of  ac,  an 
oak,  has  been  more  strictly  preserved  in 
•Cumberland  than  it  has  been  in  Scotland, 
where  we  speak  of  an  "  aik." 

It  is  commonly  understood  that  it  was  on 
Hay  29,  1651,  that  Charles  II.  sought  and 
found  hiding  in  an  oak ;  but  in  fact  that 


adventure  took  place  after  the  defeat  of  the 
royal  forces  at  Worcester  on  Sept.  3  in  that 
year.  It  was  in  commemoration  of  the 
King's  escape  in  that  manner  that  oak 
leaves  were  worn  and  displayed  on  May  29, 
1660,  when  Charles  made  his  public  entry 
into  London  after  the  Restoration.  It  was 
his  30th  birthday,  and  the  anniversary  has 
been  known  as  Royal  Oak  Day  ever  since. 
HERBERT  MAXWELL. 
Monreith. 

In  the  village  of  Chudleigh,  Devonshire, 
when  I  was  a  scholar  at  the  Grammar  School 
there,  we  always  celebrated  "  Oak  Apple 
Day  " — it  was  invariably  known  by  that 
name — on  May  29,  displaying  a  ^prig  of 
oak-apple,  as  the  Eton  boys  did.  We  got 
a  "  half  "  or  a  "  whole  "  upon  the  occasion, 
in  commemoration  of  the  old  school  having 
been  founded  during  the  reign  of  Charles  II. 
I  think  the  custom  of  wearing  the  emblem 
prevailed  throughout  the  county. 

CECIL  CLARKE. 

Junior  Athenaeum  Club. 

PETLEY  FAMILY  (12  S.  vi.  275,  302).— 
The  arms  of  Petley  of  Filston,  in  Shoreham, 
Kent  are  as  follows  :• — 

Ar.  two  bends  engrailed  Sa.  a  canton  of 
the  last. 

Crest :  a  cubit  arm  in  armour  erect  ppr. 
garnished  or,  grasping  a  scimetar  by  the 
blade  of  the  first,  hilted  by  the  second. 

The    Petleys    are    related    to   the   Beres- 
fords  of  Westerham.    Michael  Petley,  gent. 
was  buried  at  Edenbridge,  June  9,  1656. 
R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

GROVE  HOUSE,  WOODFORD,  ESSEX  (12  S. 
vi.  249). — I  am  pleased  to  be  able  to  tell' 
your  correspondent  that  the  initials  on  the 
north  wall  of  the  only  remaining  portion  of 
the  house  built  in  1580  (apart  from  the 
wood  and  plaster  work  incorporated  in  the 
main  building  of  the  new  house  erected  in 
1832)  stand  for  John  and  Blanche  Lambert. 
I  made  this  discovery  some  years  ago  after 
many  days  of  research  at  Somerset  House 
and  the  Record  Office.  He  was  the  son  of 
John  Lambert  of  Kirton-in-Holland,  co. 
Lines.,  by  his  wife  Joane  Conny,  and  grand- 
son of  Richard  Lambert,  also  of  Kirton-  in- 
Holland.  John,  who  was  house-building  in 
Woodford  in  1580,  married  three  times,  and 
lad  a  large  family.  His  third  wife  was  the 
above  Blanche,  daughter  of  Wm.  Watson, 
mercer  of  London  and  widow  of  Dunstan 
Walton,  also  mercer  of  London  and  she 


340 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [12  8.  vi. 


married  John  Lambert  sometime  after  1571. 
John  Lambert  did  not  long  live  to  enjoy  his 
new  house,  for  he  died  between  March 
1579,  and  January  1581  and  left  it  to  his 
son  Lionel  Lambert.  Blanche,  afterwards 
married  Thomas  Skinner,  alderman  of  Lon- 
don, and  she  died  as  his  widow  24  April 
1593.  Her  '  Inquis.  post  mortem  '  was  taken 
at  the  Guildhall  on  the  26th  June  following, 
and  one  of  the  jurors  was  William  Crowche. 
I  shall  be  pleased  to  give  your  correspondent 
any  further  information. 

CHAS.  HALL  CROUCH. 
204  Hermon  Hill,  South  Woodford. 

GERMAN  AND  AUSTRIAN  TITLES  RELIN- 
QUISHED (12  S.  vi.  248). — I  can  with  con- 
fidence, and  after  enquiry,  contradict  the 
statement  in  the  letter  signed  "  CURIOUS  " 
at  the  above  reference. 

There  it  is  stated  that  the  late  King 
Edward  granted  a  warrant  to  a  Saxe-Coburg 
baron  giving  him  precedence  over  all  the 
barons  of  Great  Britain.  This  King  Edward 
neither  could  nor  would  have  done  ;  at  any 
rate,  it  would  have  provoked  a  Runnymede. 
Nothing  less  than  the  production  of  this 
warrant  would  ever  make  me  believe  in  so 
extravagant  a  statement.  BARON. 

WAGGON  MASTER  (12  S.  vi.  294). — On 
July  25,  1683  (Charles  II.),  a  Royal  Warrant 
was  issued  (Public  Record  Office,  W.O. 
55 /  1790)  with  "  Instructions  for  the  Govern- 
ment of  our  Office  of  Ordinance  under  our 
Master-General  thereof,  committed  to  five 
'Principal  '  Officers." 

The  "Instructions"  set  forth  in  minute 
detail  the  duties  of  these  officers,  "  likewise 
of  each  inferior  officer,  minister,  and  atten- 
dant thereunto  belonging." 

Amongst  the  latter  we  find — "  Waggon 
Master  to  the  Office  of  the  Ordnance,  his 
duty  "  : — 

"  Hee  is  to  take  the  Charge,  Care  and  Oversight 
as  well  of  the  Waggons  and  Carriages  for  the 
Necessary  Services  of  Us.  Our  Royall  Consort, 
and  the  Officers  of  Our  Court,  attending  Us  in 
our  Severall  Progresses,  As  for  the  use  of  Our 
Office  of  the  Ordnance  and  Trayne  of  Artillery, 
And  to  provide  that  they  be  kept  in  good  Repaire, 
and  fitt  to  be  Employed  upon  all  Occasions  in 
Our  respective  Services  before  mentioned,  by 
representing  timely  such  Defects  as  shall  happen 
to  any  of  them,  to  the  Surveyor  of  our  Ordnance 
or  the  rest  of  Our  Principall  Officers  that  care 
may  be  taken  for  their  Amendment. 

"  When  the  Trayne  of  Artillery  Marches  He  is 
to  looke  to  all  the  Waggons,  Carts  and  Carriages 
thereto  belonging  and  of  the  Drivers  and  Carters 
to  Order  the  Loads  and  Marches  of  the  Waggons 
and  Carts,  and  to  see  that  the  Conductors  ap- 


pointed to  Attend  the  said  Waggons  of  Ammuni- 
tion, and  Carriages  of  Stores,  doe  their  Duty. 

"  Hee  is  to  see  good  Order  both  in  the  Marching- 
and  Lodgeing  of  the  Waggons  Carts  and  Carriages- 
that  they  cloy  not  up  the  waves  nor  hinder- 
one  another  in  Marching,  and  to  Provide  that  the 
Carters,  Wheelwrights,  Carpenters,  Smyths  and- 
such  other  Artificers  as  ought  to  Attend  them 
doe  Suddenly  Repaire  and  Amend  any  Waggon, 
Cart  or  Carriage  that  shall  happen  to  breake  or- 
receave  any  Damage  in  Marching. 

"  Lastly  hee  is  Carefully  to  Forecast  that 
there  be  nothing  wanting  concerning  his  Charge- 
when  the  Trayne  of  Artillery  shall  be  Ordered, 
to  march  or  if  there  be  any  want,  hee  is  to  acquaint 
the  Master  Generall  of  Our  Ordnance,  or  Lieute- 
nant Generall,  and  the  rest  of  Our  Principall 
Officers  therewith,  and  to  have  Order  for  Re- 
dresse." 

J.  H.  LESLIE,  Lieut. -Col. 

In  Grose's  'Military  Antiquities  (1801)  ' 
is  given  an  account  of  the  carriage  master- 
general  or  waggon  master.  It  appears  that 
he  goes  back  to  the  Romans  where  he  was 
called  impedimentorwn  magister,  the  master 
of  the  "  impediments  or  hinderances  "  in 
the  wars 

"  for  it  is  true,  that  from  nicenesse  and  curiosity 
first  grew  the  foundation  of  this  office  ;  he  hath 
supream  authority  over  all  waggons,  carriages,, 
sledds  and  the  like,  and  foreseeth  that  they  march, 
orderly,  without  cloying  up  the  high  waies,  or 
doing  foule  annoyance  one  to  the  other  in  their 
marches,  with  a  world  of  other  observations  which. 

are  too  long  to  recite  in  that  place This  baggage 

master  general  is  allowed  to  have  two  lieutenants,. 
and  he  [the  baggage  master]  is  constantly  to  be- 
there  where  the  general  of  the  army  and  train, 
of  artillery  either  marcheth  or  quartereth." 

The  '  Pallas  Armata  '  and  Markham's 
'  Soldier's  Grammar  '  are  also  quoted.  In 
the  '  Calendar  of  the  Proceedings  of  the 
Committee  for  Compounding  (1643-1660)  ' 
many  records  of  payments  to  Thomas 
Richardson,  waggon  master,  will  be  found.. 
ARCHIBALD  SPARKE.. 

PARLIAMENTARY  BLUE  BOOKS,  WHITE- 
PAPERS,  &c.  (12  S.  v.  41). — As  I  believe  no 
answer  to  this  enquiry  of  mine  has  appeared 
in  your  columns,  may  I  be  allowed  to  say 
that  I  have  since  obtained  the  information 
throxigh  the  kindness  of  the  authors  of  those 
valuable  books,  'The  Village  Labourer,' 
'  The  Town  Labourer  '  and  the  '  Skilled 
Labourer  1760-1832,'  whose  statements  are- 
authenticated  by  copious  references  to- 
these  sources  as  well  as  other  authorities. 

They  kindly  inform  me  that  "  a  full  series, 
and  an  index  "  to  '  Reports  of  Parliamentary 
Committees  and  Commissions '  are  to  be 
found  at  the  Newspaper  Reading- Room  ot 
the  British  Museum.  W.  S.  B.  H^ 


]2S.VLJcN*26,»:».]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


MAJOR  JOHN  BERNARDI  (12  S.  vi.  296, 
320). — A  slip  in  the  Index  of  the  Society  of 
'Genealogists  of  London  refers  me  to  Dr. 
Johnson's  mention  of  him  in  his  '  Lives  of 
the  Poets,'  where  criticizing  Pope's  'Epi- 
taph on  Trumbell,'  particularly  the  lines  : — 
•Such  this  mau  was  ;  who  now,  from  earth 

removed , 
.At  length  enjoys  that  liberty  he  lov'd, 

remarks  : — 

"  Had  the  epitaph  been  written  on  the  poor 
conspirator  who  died  lately  in  prison,  after  a 
•confinement  of  more  than  forty  years,  without 

;.any   crime   proved    against   him,    the   sentiment 

.had  been  just  and  pathetic al." 

Bernardi  appears  to  have  published  his 
autobiography  in  1729. 

EVAN  W.  H.  FYERS,  Major. 
'Wellington  Club,  Grosvenor  Place,  S.W.I. 

XICHRS  IN  CHUBCHYABD  CROSSES  (12  S.  vi. 
.251,  299). — I  remember  often  noticing  while 
-I  was  a  boy  at  Winchester  College  between 

1857-62,  niches  which  had  been  cut  many 

years  before  in  the   south  wall   of  Meads. 

I  fancied,  perhaps  without  any  justification, 
•that  they  had  been  cut  by  boys  inpre-refor- 

mation  days  for  burning  tapers,  as  acts  of 

•  devotion.  I  do  not  remember  over  hearing 
-or  seeing  their  existence  or  use  explained. 
This  wall  in  my  time  divided  Meads  from 
the  water  meadows  beyond.  Many  years 
ago  these  were  made  into  cricket  grounds, 

-arid  the  old  wall  pierced — but  not  destroyed. 

It   was   still   standing  when  last   I   walked 
that  way  to  St.  Cross. 

CECIL  DEEDES. 

HURBECS  (12  S.  vi.  271). — This  equivalent 

ito    the   word    "caterpillars"  is  probably   a 

Swiss  or  Roman  term    which   has  dropped 

out   of   use.     It   is   to   be   found   in   David 

Martin's     translation     of     the     Bible     into 

French,   which  is  that  most   commonly  in 

use    in   the  Cantons  Vaud   and    Neuchdtel. 

It  is  also  retained  in  the  editions  (revised) 

•issued   by   the   British    and    Foreign    Bible 

Society,  and  printed  at  Brussels. 

Some  five  and  twenty  years  later  (1730) 
appeared  Osterwald's  revised  version  of 
Martin's  translation.  In  it  the  word  "  hur- 
bftck  "  is  preserved.  Osterwald's  con- 
nexion with  German  Switzerland  suggests 

•  that  possibly  the  word  is  a  patois  rendering 
of  the  German  Heitschrecke  (a  grasshopper). 
The  actual  rendering  of  the  original  Hebrew 

-word,  according  to  Dr.  Driver,  should  be  the 
larvae  or  wingless  progeny  of  the  locusts. 

L.  G.  R, 


Roquefort's  '  Glossaire  de  la  Langue 
Romane  '  (Paris,  1708)  gives  "Hurebec: 
Chenille  de  Vigne  ;  that  is — caterpillar  of  the 
vine."  HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

FLORENTIUS  VASSEL  ;  VASSALL  (12  S. 
vi.  295). — Florentius  Vassall,  only  son  of 
Florentius  Vassall  of  the  parish  of  St. 
Elizabeth  in  the  Island  of  Jamaica,  was 
born  there  in  1709,  and  married  Sept.  16, 
1729,  Mary,  daughter  of  Col.  John  Foster 
of  the  said  Island. 

After  residing  for  some  years  on  his 
extensive  plantations  in  the  parish  of  West- 
morland, he  removed  to  London,  dating  his 
will.  Sept.  20,  1777  from  Wimpole  Street, 
proved  Sept.  14,  1778  [P.C.C.  379  Hay] 
being  described  as  formerly  of  Marylebone 
late  of  Jamaica  deceased.  Testator  gave  to 
Phenix  Felton,  a  youth  on  the  Foundation  of 
Westminster  School,  an  annuity  of  100/. 
He  mentions  the  family  vault  he  had  built 
in  Marylebone  in  which  his  wife  had  been 
laid.  The  inscription  on  the  altar  tomb  is 
unfortunately  partly  obliterated,  but  Richard 
his  only  son,  father  of  Lady  Holland,  was 
interred  there  in  1795.  An  excellent  pedi- 
gree appeared  in  the  last  volume  of  Crisp's 
'  Visitation  of  England. ' 

V.  L.  OLIVER,  F.S.A. 

B.  1709  ;  d.  1779:  Married  Mary  Foster, 
dau.  of  Colonel  John  Foster  of  Jamaica 
and  had  issue  four  children  : — 

1.  Florentius,  junior. 

2.  Richard,   who    married    Mary,   dau.  of 
Thomas  Clark  of   New   York,    who   married 
as  her  second  husband  Sir  Gilbert  Affleck. 

3.  Elizabeth,  who  married  General  John 
Barrington,  and 

4.  Anne,  who  married  a  Mr.  Russell. 
Henry   Richard,  .third  Lord  Holland  m. 

1797,  Miss  Elizabeth  Vassall,  dau.  of  Richard 
Vassall. 

Lord  Ilchester  has  several  portraits  of  the 
family  at  Holland  House. 

E.  E.  LEGGATT. 

'  NORTHANGER     ABBEY'     (12     S.     vi.     273, 

315). — To  understand  the  point  of  the 
single  word  "  Richard  "  in  the  anecdo'.e 
given  by  MR.  WAINEWRIGHT,  we  must  go 
to  Bo  swell  : — 

"  Demosthenes  Taylor,  as  he  was  called  (that 
is,  the  Editor  of  Demosthenes)  was  the  most  silent 
man,  the  merest  statue  of  a  man  that  I  have  ever 
seen.  I  once  dined  in  company  with  him,  and 
all  he  said  during  the  whole  time  was  no  more 
than  '  Richard.'  How  a  man  could  say  o.nly 
Richard,  it  is  not  easy  to  imagine.  But  it  was 
thus  :  Dr.  Douglas  was  talking  of  Dr.  Zachary 


342 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     ['12  s.  vi.  JUNE  ».  1920. 


Grey.     So  to  correct  him,  Taylor  said  (imitating 
his     affected     sententious     emphasis     and     nod) 
'  Richard.'  " — '  Life    of    Johnson,'    iii.    318,     G 
Birkbeck  Hill's  edition  (Johnson  is  speaking  at 
Sir  Joshua  Reynolds's). 

Put  this  beside  Mrs.  Piozzi's  version,  anc 
we  see  how  immeasurably  her  superior 
Boswell  was  n  reporting. 

Has  any  Johnsonian  enthusiast  treated 
of  "  Dr.  Johnson  as  a  Mimic  "  ? 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

SIGN  PAINTING  (12  S.  vi.  310). — The 
following  extract  from  George  D.  Leslie's 
'  Our  River,'  p.  51,  will  correct  and  supple- 
ment L.  G.  R.'s  note  : — 

"  It  was  during  our  stay  at  Wargrave  this 
year  (1875)  that  my  friend  Mr.  Hodgson  and 
I  repainted  Mrs.  Wyatt's  signboard  for  her — the 
George  and  Dragon.  I  painted  my  side  first, 
a  regular  orthodox  St.  George  on  a  white  horse, 
spearing  the  dragon.  Hodgson  was  so  taken 
with  the  idea  of  painting  a  signboard  that  he 
asked  me  to  be  allowed  to  do  the  other  side,  to 
which  I  of  course  consented,  and  as  he  could 
only  stop  at  Wargrave  one  day  he  managed  to 
do  it  on  that  day  ;  indeed  it  occupied  him  little 
more  than  a  couple  of  hours.  The  idea  of  his 
composition  was  suggested  by  Signer  Pellegrini, 
the  well-known  artist  of  Vanity  Fair ;  the 
picture  represented  St.  George,  having  vanquished 
the  dragon,  and  dismounted  from  his  horse, 
quenching  his  thirst  in  a  large  beaker  of  ale. 
These  pictures  were  duly  hung  up  soon  after,  and 
very  much  admired  ;  they  have  since  had  a  coat 
of  boat  varnish,  and  look  already  (1881)  very  old 
masterly.  Hodgson's,  which  gets  the  sun  on  it, 
is  a  little  faded,  but  mine,  which  faces  the  north 
towards  Henley,  still  looks  pretty  fresh. 

"  There  were  some  paragraphs  about  this  sign 
in  The  World,  the  editor  of  which  was  staying  at 
Wargrave  at  the  time,  and  one  of  these  was 
printed  in  gold  type,  and  presented  to  Mrs. 
Wyatt,  and  hangs  "up  in  the  inn  parlour.  This 
is  the  second  signboard  I  have  painted,  the 
first  being  the  King  Harry  at  St.  Stephen's, 
near  St.  Albans.  Miss  Jekyll  has  painted  several 
about  the  neighbourhood  of  Wargrave ....  The 
sign  of  the  Swan  at  Pangbourne  was  executed 
by  a  friend  of  mine,  Mrs.  Seymour  Trower,  whilst 
she  was  staying  on  the  river  there,  and  is  a  great 
success,  both  in  drawing  and  colour." 

J.  J.  FREEMAN. 
Shepperton. 

There  s?ems  o  be  some  confusion  as  to 
the  collaboration  of  artists  which  produced 
the  sign  of  the  George  at  Wargrave-on- 
Thames.  Although  Mr.  G.  D.  (not  G.  L.) 
Leslie  is  everywhere  acknowledged  as  being 
responsible  for  one  side,  the  other  has  been 
attributed  variously  to  Messrs.  Broughton, 
Stacey  Marks,  and  J.  E.  Hodgson.  The 
last-named  is  given  by  Mr.  C.  G.  Harper  in 
'The  Old  Inns  of  Old  England,'  vol.  ii. 
(Chapman  &  Hall,  1906),  line  illustrations 


of  the  sign  appearing  on  pp.   176  and  177. 
This  work  devotes  a  special  chapter  to  the- 
study    of    inn-boards    painted    by    artists, 
enumerating    such    names    as    Hogarth,    G._ 
Morland,  R.  Wilson,  J.  C.  Ibbetson,  "  Old  " 
Crome,  J.  F.  and  Charles  Herring,  Beechey, 
Smirke,     T.     Wright    of    Liverpool,     Opie,. 
D.  Cox  (whose  Royal  Oak  at  Bettws-y-Coed 
is  figured  on  page  173),  Millais,  Marcus  Stone,  3 
Walter      Crane,      Caton      Woodville,      &c. 
Hogarth's  '  Man  Loaded  with  Mischief '  is  one 
of  the  best-known  instances.     The  original 
was    once    to    be    seen    in    Oxford    Street. 
Replicas     or     copies     exist     at     Blewbury, 
Wallingford,  Norwich,  and  on  the  Madingley 
Road,   Cambs.     That   at   Blewbury  is  em- 
bellished with   decorative   iron  scroll-work. 
The   Madingley   Road   sign   was   repainted 
some  forty  years  ago. 

F.  GORDON  ROE. 
Arts  Club,  40  Dover  Street,  W.I. 

TITLE  OF  SONG  WANTED  (12  S.  vi.  313). — 
The  title  of  the  song  is  '  Ever  of  thee,'  by 
Foley  Hall.     It  was  very  much  in  vogue  in 
the  early  sixties,  like  'Beautiful  Star,'  and 
many  other  sentimental  songs.     It  is  pub- 
lished in  C.   Sheard's   "  Musical  Bouquet  " 
series  and  may  be  obtained  for  a  few  pence. . 
The  words  were  stock  copy  for  all  the  penny 
song  sheets  in  my  youthful  days. 

WILLOTJGHBY  MAYCOCK. 

The  song  'Ever  of  thee  I'm  fondly 
dreaming,'  bears  that  title.  Its  author, 
George  Linley ;  its  composer,  Foley  Hall, 
ft  is  easily  procurable  in  popular  collec- 
ions.  C.  SANFORD  TERRY. 

IMRAPEN  :  BADEN  IN  SWITZERLAND  (12  S. . 
vi.   292). — As  I  have  made   two    "cures 

the  Swiss  Baden  (1900  and  1904),  and 
also  visited  it  later,  I  can  assure  MR.  WAINE- 
WRIGHT  that  "  the  Baths "  were  long 
distinct  from  the  town,  the  town  being 
about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  above  or  north  of 
the  Baths.  Now-a-days  there  are  houses 
almost  everywhere  between  the  lower  baths 
and  the  higher  town,  the  railway  station 
seing  situated  a  little  back  of  the  main  road, 
and  about  midway  between  the  two  bits  of 
Baden.  The  open-air  bath  described  by 
VI.  de  Blainville  is  no  doubt  that  called  the 
'  Verenabad,'  and  reserved  for  the  poorer 
jlass  of  bathers.  It  was  roofed  in  in  1827, 
and  in  1840  moved  to  behind  the  Limmathof, 
and  entirely  altered  in  1871  (see  Earth. 
Pricker,  '  Geschichte  der  Stadt  und  Bader 
zu  Baden,'  Aarau,  1880,  p.  418).  There  is 
still  a  hotel  named  Verenahof  &  Limmathof 


12  8.  VI.  JUNE  26, 1920.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


342 


in  the  Grosse  Bader  on  the  left  bank  of 
the  Limmat  or  Linth.  It  is  below  the 
Kurhaus.  The  only  local  name  at  all  re- 
sembling Imrapen  is  Im  Hasel,  west  of 
the  Kurhaus.  Possibly  a  Frenchman  like 
de  Blainville  mistook  this  name.  Baden 
(not  being  very  far — 14  miles — from  Zurich 
with  which  it  was  connected  in  1847  by 
the  first  railway  built  in  Switzerland)  was 
a  very  fashionable  resort  for  the  Swiss. 
Besides  Pricker's  big  book,  see  David  Hess, 
'  Die  Badenfahrt '  (Zurich,  1817). 

W.  A.  B.  C. 

VOLTAIRE'S  '  CANDIDE,'  PART  II.  (12  S. 
vi.  296,  322). — Just  after  having  finished 
the  reply  at  the  second  reference,  I  find  in 
Larousse's  '  Grande  Encyclopedic,'  iii.  258-59 
an  account  of  two  Imitations  and  Con- 
tinuations of  Voltaire's  satiric  chef  d'oeuvre 
which  are  ascribed  to  him  and  fully  answer 
your  correspondent's  inquiry.  As  stated, 
the  first  "  Suite,  ou  Seconde  Partie  de 
'  Candide  '  est  tine  curiosite  bibliographique 
aujourd'hui  a  peu  pres  introuvable."  It 
would  be  too  long  to  quote  the  two  accounts. 
I  can  only  refer  to  Larousse.  H.  KREBS. 

FOLK-LORE  :  THE  DANGERS  OF  CROSSING 
(11  S.  xii.  451  ;  12  S.  i.  238).— In  Pliny's 
*  Natural  History,'  bk.  viii.,  chap.  Ixxxiii. 
(vol.  ii.  p.  353,  in  Bonn's  "  Classical  Library") 
we  read  : — 

"  In  whatever  country  it  [the  shrew-mouse] 
exists,  it  always  dies  immediately  if  it  goes 
across  the  rut  made  by  a  wheel." 

Bostock  remarks  thereon  that,  according 
to  Cuvier  : — 

"  Elle  ne  p6rit  point  parcequ'elle  a  traverse^ 
une  orniere,  quoique  souvent  elle  puisse  y  etre 
ecrasee.  C'est  un  des  quadrupedes  que  1'on  tue 
le  plus  aisement  par  un  coup  leger." 

The  Japanese  of  yore  believed  in  the 
danger  of  being  crossed,  and  held  it  dangerous 
to  let  a  person  pass  between  a  man  and  wife 
or  two  relations  or  friends.  This  super- 
stition is  said  to  have  originated  in  a 
Buddhist  Indian  legend,  which  is  this  :— 

"  When  the  Titanic  King  Bahu  fell  in  the 
combat  with  the  god  Indra,  every  tune  the 
latter  cut  off  the  former's  head  or  limbs,  in- 
stantly they  were  restored  to  his  body.  Now, 
Sachi,  the  wife  of  Indra,  gathered  and  halved  the 
flowers  of  blue  lotus,  arrayed  them  into  two  rows, 
and  passed  betwixt  them.  Indra  understood 
her  meaning,  severed  Rahu's  limbs  anew,  threw 
them  into  right  and  left,  and  walked  between 
them,  which  made  them  unable  to  return  to  the 
Titanic  body,  so  that  Rahu  was  for  ever  no  more  " 
('  Jinten  Ain6  Sh6,'  1532,  torn.  iii.). 

KUMAGUSU   MlNAKATA. 
Tanabe,  Kii,  Japan. 


"  OUIDA  "  IN  PERIODICAL  LITERATURE 
(12  S.  v.  414). — '  Ouida,  a  Memoir,'  by 
Elizabeth  Lee,  pp.  34-35,  says  : — 

"  In  January,  1861,  Ouida's  first  long  novel, 
'  Granville  de  Vigne  :  a  Tale  of  the  Day,"  began  to- 
appear  in  The  New  Monthly  Magazine.  It  was- 
concluded  in  June,  1863,  when  Tinsley  published 
it  in  three  volumes,  changing  the  title  to  '  Held 
in  Bondage.' ....' Strathmore  '  was  begun  in. 
The  New  Monthly  Magazine  in  the  following; 
month  and  ran  until  February,  1865.  Next 
month  the  first  instalment  of  '  Idalia  '  appeared, . 
and  was  concluded  in  the  number  for  February, 

1867 These   three   romances  were    all  written.' 

for   Harrison   Ainsworth,   the   proprietor   of  the 
two  periodicals  mentioned." 

For  the  other  of  the  two  periodicals  men- 
tioned at  above  reference,  see  p.  32  of  Miss 
Lee's  '  Memoir.'  "  Dr.  W.  Francis  Ainsworth, 
a  cousin  of  Harrison  Ainsworth,  was  their 
medical  attendant,  and  to  him  the  girL 
confided  her  attempts  at  stories.  He  intro- 
duced Ouida  to  Ainsworth,  who  was  at  that 
time  editing  Bentley's  Miscellany.  She  sub- 
mitted some  of  the  stories  to  him  ;  he  at  once 
recognised  their  merit,  and  eagerly  accepted 
them  for  his  magazine.  The  first,  entitled; 
'  Dashwood's  Drag ;  or,  The  Derby  and: 
what  came  of  it '  appeared  in  the  Miscellany 
for  April  and  May,  1859,  and  she  contributed1 
stories  to  each  succeeding  number  up  to- 
July,  1862  :  all  of  them  were  signed  'Ouida.' 
....  Ouida  s  stories  formed  one  of  the  chief 
attractions  of  the  Miscellany  in  those  years. 
In  1867,  fourteen  of  the  stories  were  pub- 
lished in  a  volume  entitled  '  Cecil  Castle- 
maine's  Gage,  and  other  Novelettes.'  ' 

F.  J.  HYTCH.. 


0tt 


Four   Americans.      By   Henry    Augustin    Beers.  . 

(Yale  University  Press,  4s.  6d.  net.) 
PROF.  BEERS  discourses,  in  this  slender  book,  on> 
Roosevelt,  Hawthorne,  Emerson  and  Whitman. 
We  confess  to  having  a  complaint  against  him.  It 
is  one  we  would  lodge  against  several  of  the  newer 
academic  writers  of  America.  We  complain  —  and 
we  half  expect  to  surprise  him  thereby—  of  his 
obscurity.  He  writes  easily,  and,  if  we  may  so 
put  it,  speakingly  ;  but  the  connection  of  ideas 
underlying  the  pleasantly  flowing  phrases  re- 
peatedly eludes  the  reader.  Not  only  so,  but  there 
crop  up  occasional  sentences  of  which  we  can  only 
say  that  we  do  not  know  what  they  mean.  For 
example  here  is  a  passage  from  the  first  page  of 
the  essay  entitled  '  Fifty  Years  of  Hawthorne  '  : 

"  I  heard  Colonel  Higginson  say.  in  a  lecture  at 
Concord,  that  if  a  few  drops  of  redder  blood  could 
have  been  added  to  Hawthorne's  style,  he  would 
have  been  the  foremost  imaginative  writer  of  his 
century.  The  ghosts  in  '  the  ^Eneid  '  [apparently  a 


NOTES  AND  QUERIP^S.      [12 s.  vi. JUNE  26, 1920. 


slir.  for  the  'Odyssey']  were  unable  to  speak 
aloud  until  they  had  drunk  blood  Instinctively, 
then  one  seeks  to  infuse  more  red  corpuscles  into 
thT  'somewhat  anaemic  veins  of  these  tales  and 

r°ButCdoes  one?    How  can  one,  indeed,  "  seek  " 
•tn  do  i  anything  of  the  kind?    The  last  sentence  as 
SstandrSs  nothing;  and  its  futility  is  made 
the  more  conspicuous  by  the  words  "  instinctively 
and  -then."    If  it  be  replied  that   the  writers 
general  intention  is  easily  to  be  conjectured    we 
agree      but  we  also  submit  that  this  w-we  had 
afmosi  said  is  par  excellence-ted  *£***»"* 
produces  weariness  and  a  sense  of  obscurity  in  t 
reader   and.  finally,  that  it  does  injustice  to  the 
(mod  things  the  writer  has  to  say. 
8  Having  relieved  our  mind  of  this  complaint,  we 
gladly  go  on   to  attest  that  we  found  in  each  of 
these  e^ays  much  to  interest  us.     In  «  Roosevelt 
a  Man  of  Letters'  there  are  one  or  two  good 
stories  and  some  sound   criticisms.      Our  author 
''seeks  for  comparisons  with  other  men  of  letters 
who  were  at  once  big  sportsmen  and  big  writers, 
md  Pitches  on  Charles  Kingsley  for  the  purpose. 
-Koosevelt  was  not  a   clergyman,"   as    he  truly 
observes—  and,  in  several  other  respects  contrasts 
between  the  two  men  have  to  be  admitted  betore 
the  comparison  can   be  reached.      On  .the  whole 
we  think  that  the  suggestion  more  original  than 


Manual  of  the  Bengali  Language.  By  T.  J. 
Anderson.  (Cambridge  University  Press,  Is.  6d. 
net.) 

HIS  is  the  first  volume  of  the  series  of  "Cam- 
ridge  Guides  to  Modern  Languages."  It  is  a 
ell-planned  manual,  which  would  enable  anyone 
fho  has  practice  in  the  learning  of  languages  to 
et  a  good  initial  grip  of  Bengali  without  the 
ssistance  of  a  teacher.  Dr.  Anderson  incites  the 
iudent  to  diligence  by  an  attractive  Introduction 
*Ve  are  inclined  to  ask  why  the  translations  of  the 
specimens  "  provided  have  not  been  printed  side 
y  side  with  the  text  ? 

The  series,  which  here  makes  so  good  a  beginning 
hould  prove  of  great  service. 


'tyears  of  Hawthorne'  and  <A  Pilgrim  in 
Concord'  transport  us  into  a  most  pleasant  ;  atrao- 
*r?here  'Concord  '  with  all  it  stands  for,  has  the 
larm-so  rare  in  America  that  there  it  gams  a 
duubfed  value-of  the  land  where  it  is  always 
afternoon  Prof.  Beers  conveys  this  gracefully  and 
wen  At  'the  end  of  the  latter  essay  is  a  paragraph 
which  we  hope  he  may  some  day  elaborate,  on 
Emerson  as  a  poet.  In  the  present  writer's  v-iew  a 
good  deal  more  than  is  commonly  allowed  by  his 
S»  should  be  claimed  for  Emerson  in  the 
character  of  a  poet-and  a  good  deal  less  in  th 
r>Via.r;i.cter  of  a  philosopher. 

•  A  Wordlet  about  Whitman  '  is  by  no  means  to 
be  neglected.  In  a  few  paragraphs  Prof  Beers 
sets  forth  enough  sob-r  truth  about  Whitman  to 
Se  an  unsophisticated  reader  up  to  the  right 
standpoint  for  judging  him. 

A    Guide  to  the    Castle  of  Newca^le-upon-Tyne 
Part  1-    The   Keep;     Part  II.    The   Blackgate 
Museum   and   Heron    Pit.    By    Parker    Brewis 
(SoSy  of  Antiquaries  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 
WE  are  glad  to  draw  the  attention  of  our  reader 
to  this  guide,  which  is  a  very  careful  piece  ,  of  work 
i   ustrated  with    many   well-chosen    photographs 
Hnd  also  with   numerous  plans      A  study  of  the 
Newcastle  Keep  makes  an  excellent  beginning  t 
Tac-maStancewith  medieval  military  architec 
turf  and  with  Mr.  Parker  Brewis's  assistance  th 
traveller  may  here  master  the  common  construe 
tion  of  I  castle  with  accuracy  and  a   real  under 
standing. 

Mollie  Rhymes.    By  Hy.  H. 

THIS  is  a  privately  printed  collection  of  rhymes  b 
Mr  Harrison  the  author  of  '  Surnames  of  th 
United  Kingdom'  Those  of  our  readers  who  ar 
interested  in  Frank  Brangwyn's  work  may  like  t 
know  of  it-since  it  contains  a  bookplate  by  wa 
of  frontispiece  specially  drawn  by  that  artist.. 


to 


EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
o  "  The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  "—  Adver- 
isements  and  Business  Letters  to  '"  The  Pub- 
ishers"  —  at  the  Office,  Printing  House  Square, 
iondon,  E.C.4.  ;  corrected  proofs  to  the  Athenaeum 
Press,  11  and  13  Bream's  Buildings,  E.C.4. 

ALL  communications  intended  for  insertion  in 
our  columns  should  bear  the  name  and  address  of 
;he  sender  —  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but  sat 
a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WHEN  answering  a  query,  or  referring  to  an 
article  which  has  already  appeared,  correspondents 
are  requested  to  give  within  parentheses  — 
m  mediately  after  the  exact  heading  —  the  numbers 
of  the  series,  volume,  and  page  at  which  the  con- 
tribution in  question  is  to  be  found. 

IT  is  requested  that  each  note,  query,  or  reply 
t>e  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he 
wishes  to  appear. 

WHEN  sending  a  letter  to  be  forwarded  to 
another  contributor  correspondents  are  requested 
to  put  in  the  top  left-hand  corner  of  the  envelope 
the  number  of  the  page  of  •  N.  &  Q.'  to  which  the 
letter  refers. 

MARIUS  D'AFFir,Ny  (12  S.  vi.  130).  —  DIEGO 
writes:  "Probably  this  is  meant  for  Marius 
D'Assigny,  a  short  article  on  whom  appears  in 
the  '  D.N  .B.'  A  man  of  that  name  was  vicar  of 
Peiirith  in  1667,  or  thereabouts." 


SUBSCRIPTION  RATE 

for  Twelve  Months,  including  Volume  Indexes  and  Title- 
Pages,  £1  10s.  4d.,  post  free. 


BOOKS.  —  ALL    OUT  -  OF  -  PRINT     BOOKS 
supplied,  no  matter   on   what  subject     Ple»s«  state  w«nu 
Burke's   PeeriBfe,  nevr  copien.  1914,  8«.  ;  1915.101.;  publisbei  42<  nfl 
—BAKER'riGre*t  Bookshop,  14-16  John  Bright  Street,  Birmingham. 

mHE  AUTHOR'S    HAIRLESS    PAPlfitt-PAU. 

The  LKiDBNHALt,  PRK^.    O.i..    P'lhli.hars  and  Printers 

29-47  GARDEN  ROW. 

8T.  GEORGR'a     ROAD,    80DTHWARK,    8.E.I. 
Contains  hairless   paper,    orer  which   the  pen  alips  with  perfect 
freedom.    Ninepence  each.    81.  per  dozen,  ruled  or  plain.     Pocket 
site,  St.  per  dozen,  ruled  onplain. 
8TIOKPH  AST  is  a  clean  white  Paste  and  not  a  messy  liquid 


2  s.  vi  JUNE26. 1920.1       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


100,000  Crowns  wanted  for 

THE  "ARETHUSA"  TRAINING  SHIP 

and  the  Shaftesbury  Homes  at  Bistey,  Twickenham,  Sudbury, 
Baling,  &c.,  Maintaining  and  Training   1,200   Boys  and  Girls. 

Patrons— THEIR  MAJESTIKS  THK  KING  AND  QUEEN. 

President— H.RH.   THE   PRINCE  OF   WALKS. 

Vice- President— ADMIRAL  VISCOUNT  JKLLICOE. 

Chairman  and  Treasurer— C.    K.    MALDKN,    ESQ.    M.A. 

Chairman  of  "Arethusa"  Committee  -HO  WSON  F.   DEVITT,  ESQ. 

Joint  Secretaries :  H.   BRISTOW   WALLEN,   HENRY  G.   COPELAND. 

London    Offices  :   164     SHAFTESBURY     AVENUE,     W.C.2, 


A  DECIDEDLY  IMPROVED 
SOFT  COLLAR  FASTENER 

THE   ease    and  quickness 
with    which    Slip  -  Grip 
can  be  adjusted  means  much 
to  busy  men. 

It  can  be  put  on  to  stay  in  a 
moment,  yet  a  gentle  pull 
will  remove  it. 
The  narrow  strip  of  gx>ld 
adds  smartness  to  the  soft 
collar  as  well  as  neat  ap- 
pearance. 

Slip-Grip  has  a  firm  hold  on  the 
favour  of  men  who  give  thought  to 
matters  of  dress. 

On  sale  at  drapers,  clothiers,  outfitters  &  jewellers. 

Factors— MAC  LEAN  TAYLOR   AGENCIES, 

Dept.  A,  154  Fleet  Street,  London,  E.G. 4. 

Distributors  for  British  Empire. 


'T'HIS   is  the  handsomest,  best  made,   and  least  expen- 

sive  of  all  Sectional   Bookcases,    and  the   only    one 

which  does  not  carry  the  stamp  of  "  office  "  into  the  home' 

Write   for  the  beautifully  illustrated   free 
catalogue  to  the  sole  proprietors  and  makers  : 

WILLIAM  I5AKER  &  CO.,  LTD., 
The  Broad,  Oxford. 


"ENGLISH  AND  ESPERANTO  ETYMOLOGY." 
"ANGLA  KAJ  ESPERANTA  ETIMOLOGIO." 

C.   G.   STUART-MENTETH,  B.A.(Oxon.)  Honours. 

"Very  interesting  "—Eu^ana  Knperantitto,  Argentina  Kaperantisto. 
"Learned  and  suggestive  study." — Kgperanto  (Universal  Esperanto  Association). 

"  Useful  instruction  book  to   call  the  attention  of  the  English  public  to  the  many   Esperanto  roots  in 
their  tongue."— Holanda  Pinniro. 

"  Warmly  recommended  to  etymologists  "—The  British  Esperantist  (translations). 

I0d.     POST    FREE. 

BfilTISH  ESPERANTO  ASSOCIATION,  17  HART  STREET,  LONDON,  W.C-1. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [12  s.  vi.  JUNE  26, 1920; 


m 


YOU    CAN    NEVER 

RELY    ON    THE 

WEATHER 


RAIN 


Makes  all  the  difference 

between 

Pleasure  &  Disappointment 
To  Holiday-makers 

PROFIT  and   LOSS 

to 

Promoters    of    Outdoor    Events 

He  shall  be  pleased  to  tell  you  how  you  can  insure  against  this  risk. 

Write  to  the 

"  PLUVIUS 

EAGLE 

'  IT- 

INSI 

30   Moorgate  Street,   London,   E.G. 2. 

Head  Office:  British  Dominions  House,  Royal  Exchange  Avenue,  London,  B.C. 3. 

TJie  Most  Progressive  Office  for  all  Classes  of  Insurance. 
Branches    and    Agents    throughout   the    United    Kingdom. 

ASSETS      EXCEED      £19,000,000. 


— ^ 

in 


Printed  by  THE  ATHENJ30M  PRESS,  Bream's  Buildings,  K  C.4.  and  Published  by  THE  TIMES  PUBLISHING   COMPANY  (Limited,, 

Printing  House  Square.  London,  E.C.4.-  June  26,  1920 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31,  1920. 


TWELFTH  SERIES.-VOL.  VI. 


SUBJECT     INDEX 


[For  classified  articles  see  ANONYMOUS  WORKS,  BIBLIOGRAPHY,  BOOKS  RECENTLY  PUBLISHED, 
CHRISTIAN  NAMES,  EDITORIAL,  EPIGRAMS,  EPITAPHS,  FOLK-LORE,  HERALDRY,  OBITUARY, 
PLACE-NAMES,  PROVERBS  AND  PHRASES,  QUOTATIONS,  SHAKESPEARIANA,  SONGS  AND  BALLADS 
and  SURNAMES.] 


A.  H.  G.,  pseudonym  for  A.  H.  Grant,  296 
Abbess,  Cistercian,  her  insignia  of  office,  169 
Abbot  (Dr.  E.  A.),  his  '  Philochristus  :    Memoirs 

of  a  Disciple  of  the  Lord,'  14,  72 
Actor,  W.  R.  Grossmith,  the  juvenile,  131 
'  Adeste  Fidel  s,'  supposed  parody  by  Rabelais  of, 

23    73    119 
Alabaster  (W.),  1576-1640,  poet  and  divine,  67, 

112 

Ales,  medicinal,  186,  233 
Alfieri  (Vittorio),  1766,  his  tutor,  68 
All  and  Mohammed  in  Hell,  Dante  on,  149 
'  Alice  in  Wonderland  '  and  Wordsworth's  '  Leech- 
Gatherer,'  161 
Allestree   (Rev.   B.),   1619-81,  and   'The   Whole 

Duty  of  Man,'  38,  71 
Alleynes     or     Aliens,     Westminster     scholars    c. 

1715-1736,    24 

Allingham  (William)  and  a  folk-song,  108,  215 
Altar-slabs,  St.  John's  head,  227,  276 
Altar  tables,  changes    in    shape  and  dimensions 

of,  251,  275 

Althorp,  Spencers'  library  at,  228,  276 
Amber,  its  prophylactic  properties,  271,  297,  318, 

339 
Anathema  cup,  1500-1,  origin  of    the  name,  150, 

198 
Anglo-French    '  De    Sanctis  '  :     St.    Bethone    in 

Copland,  44 


Animal-lover,  an  eighteenth-century,  78 

Ann  of  Swansea,  a  sister  of  Mrs.  Siddons,  45 

'  Anne  of  Geierstein,'  elucidation  of   passages  in, 

90,  136,  175 

Anne,  Queen,  statue  on  Hotel  Russell  of,  6 

I 

Anonymous  Works  : — 

'  Apology  for  the  Life  of  the  Bt.  Hon.  W.  E. 

Gladstone,'  312 

'  New  Bath  Guide  '  (Anstey,  1766),  37 
'  Norman  People,'  1874,  190 
'  Rhymes  from  the  Cobbler's  Lapstone,'1886, 

272 
'  Whole  Duty  of  Man,'  1657,  38,  71 

Anthem,  "  Lord  for  Thy  tender  mercy's  sake,"  23 
'  Antiquarian  Itinerary,'  artist  of  the,  1815-18, 

190 

Antiquaries  of  London,  admission  of  women  to 
.  meetings  of,  270 
Antoninus,  routes  between  London  and  York  in 

'  Itinerary  '  of,  252,  .277,  318 
Apple-trees,  wassailing  and  "  balderbash,"  111 
Apprentices,  note-taking  in  Church  by,  227,  278 
Armorial  book-stamp,  230 
Army   and   Navy,   official   scale   of    comparative 

rank  in,  273 
Army  List,  English,  of  1740,  17,  42,  70,  184,  223, 

242,  290,  329 

Arnott  (Mar gar et)=  William  Nairne,  274 
Assize,  records  of  the  Clerks  of,  328 
Astrologer,  office  of  King's,  313 
Astronomical  table,  207 


346 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31,  1920. 


Atherstone    (Edwin),  1788-1872,    his    birthplace, 

313 

Augury,  magpie  in,  3,  310 
Austen     (Jane),     "  Richard  •'     m        Northanger 

Abbey,'  273,  315 

Australian  bush,  definition  of  the,  230,  255,  278 
Automobile,  an  early,  187 
Austrian  and  German  titles  relinquished,  248,  340 


B 


Bacon  (Roger)  and  "  a  wall  of  brass  round  Eng- 
land," 228,  297 
Bacon  (Sir  Francis)  and  Sir  Francis  Godolphin, 

312 

Baden  in  Switzerland,  292,  342 
Baker  (Aaron),  bearers  of   the   name  in  '  Alumni 

Oxon,'  75,  139,  153,  210 
Baker  (Aaron),  Governor  of  Fort  St.  George, 

Madras,  1652-54,  75,  139,  153,  210 
Baker  (Rev.  Aaron),  his  ancestry,  75,  139,  153, 

210 

Balderbash,  origin  of  the  word,  111 
Baluchistan,  Pathans  of,  their  origin,  334 
Bank  note  slang,  51,  159 
Barber    (Frank),    Dr.    Johnson's    black    servant, 

296,  319 
Barclay  (Rev.  George),  d.  1724,  his    biography, 

189 

Baronetcy  conferred  on  French  subject,  149 
Baschurch   (Thomas),   Winchester   scholar,    1489, 

his  biography,  165 
Baskett  (Mark)   Bible  of  1762,  London  edition, 

110,  173 

Bath  (Mr.  J.  L.),  clock-maker,  251,  298,  320 
Batmanson,  or  Batmison  (O.),  of  West  Auckland, 

co.  Durham,  c.  1600,  39 
Bats  and  hair-cutting,  280 
Battell  Bridge  field,  Wakefield,  its  identification 

and  history,  65,  135,  192,  236,  298 
Bayle  (Pierre),  error  re  Cromwell  family  in  his 

'  Dictionary,'  147 
Baytun  (Sir  Edward),  of  Spye  Park,  Cbippenham, 

228,  276 
Beaconsfield    (Benjamin    Disraeli,    Earl    of),    his 

birthplace,  60  ;    places  in  his  '  Sybil,'  88 
Beadon  (Agnes)  =  John  Beadon,  c.  1760,  189 
Beadon  and  Martyn  families,  150 
"  Bears  "   and   "  bulls,"   Stock  Exchange  terms, 

249,  281 

Beaufitz  (John),  copy  of  his  will,  1429,  121 
Bedlamer=  lunatic,  use  of  the  word,  1640,  34 
Bell  (Capt.  Henry),  a  friend  of  Martin  Luther,  15 
Bell  (Sir  Robert),  of  Beaupre,  his  coat  of  arms,  39 
Bellenden    (J.),    his    translation    of    H.    Boece's 

'  History  of  Scotland,'  38 
Bellinzues  :    Brown  :    Hopcroft,  11 
Bells,  Hampshire  Church  and  their  founders,  137  ; 
in  St.  Mary  Magdalene,  Thornford,  Dorset,  103 
"Bellum,"  Rabelais  on,  186,  235,  302 
"  Beloved  "-ness,  exact  official  gradations  of,  269 
Belt-buckle  plate  and  motto,  131,  176,  237 
Benefices,  valuation  of  ecclesiastical,  1292-3,  15 
Bergues,  Alphonse  de  Lamartine,  Deput6  of,  128 
Berkeley  (Bishop)     on  "  a  wall  of  brass  round 

Ireland,"  228,  297 
Bernard!  (Major  J.),  b.  1657,  d.  in  Newgate,  1736, 

296,  320,  341 

Betton  and  Evans,  glass  workers  of  Shrewsbury, 
1832,  188,  231,  281,  314 


Bible  :    "  Pannag  "  in  Ezekiel  XXVII.,  17,  24 
Bible,  nursery  tales  and  the,  271,  300,  322 
Bible  :   Mark  Baskett,  London  edition,  1762,  110, 
173 

Bibliography : — 

B.M.  Catalogue    4255    aaaa    41,  authorship 

of,  17 

Baskett  Bible,  110,  173 
Bellenden's  translation  of  H.  Boece's  '  History 

of  Scotland,'  38 
Clerical  Directory,  earliest,  64,  157,  194,  237, 

259 

English  books   relating  to  Scandinavia,    Ice- 
land, Finland,  39 

Foreign  reprints  and  translations,  210 
Hawkhurst  gang,  67,  153,  191 
Inscriptions  in  City  Churches,  294,  323,  338 
International  law,  228,  299 
Kipling    (Rudyard),    Boer    War    stories,  38, 

178,  258 

Latin  as  an  International  Language,  321 
Legal,  130 

Lepers  in  England,  150,  195,  218,  259 
Lists  filed  by  Society  of  Genealogists,  54 
London  eighteenth  century  coffee-houses,  29, 

59,  84,  105,  125,  143,  162,  213,  258 
Mediaeval  immurement,  48 
St.  Michael,  Crooked  Lane,  83,  238 
Seventeenth-century  MS.    describing  tokens, 

273 

Tobacco,  206 
"  Big  Four  "  of  Chicago,  use  of  the  term,  88, 

238, 280 

Billheads  and  tradesmen's  cards,  engraved,  47 
Birds  poisoning  captive  young,  48 
Bird-scarer's  songs,  47 
Bishops  of  Durham,  style  and  titles  of,   before 

1836,  36 
Bishops  of    Dromore,  fifteenth  century,  229,  261, 

281 

Bishops  of  the  fifteenth  century,  44,  98 
Bishops,  Scottish,  complete  list  of,  208,  279 
Bisset's  MS.  '  Rolment  of  Courtis,'  14,  234 
Blackbourne  (Lancelot),  b.  1658,  Archb.  of  York, 

130,  177 

Blackstone.     (See  Blakiston.) 
Blackstone     (Sir    William),     1723-80,     and    the 

Clarendon  Press,  209,  320 

Blackwell  Hall  Factor  =  agent  for  woollen  manu- 
facturers, 153 
Blaise  (Le  Capitaine),  190 
Blake  (John)  =Agnes  Beadon,  c.  1760,  189 
Blakiston  (John),  1603-49,  the  regicide,  19,  114 
Blayney  (Rev.  Benjamin),  d.  1801,  his  biography, 

150 

"  Bloody,"  origin  of  the  national  adjective,  87,  293 
Bloomfield   (Robert),   his    '  Song  for  a   Highland 

drover  returning  from  England,'  167 
Bloomsbury,  origin  of  the  place-name,  62 
Blue  Books  and  White  Papers,  Parliamentary,  340 
Boar,  wild,  in  heraldry,  189,  238 
"  Bocase  "  tree  in  Northants,  origin  of  the  word, 

15,  73 
Boece    (Hector),    Bellenden's    translation    of    his 

'  History  of  Scotland,'  38 
Bombers  in  Charles  II's.  navy,  271 
Book  of  Common  Prayer,  faulty  edition  of  1828,  87 
Book-plates,  pharmaceutical,  131,  192 
Book  stamp,  armorial,  230 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31,  1920. 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


347 


"Books  recently  published:  — 

Addleshaw's  (P.)  Last  Verses,  200 
Anderson's  (T.    J.),    Manual  of  the  Bengali 

Language,  344 

Bailey  (John)  :  A  Day-Book  of  Landor,  26 
Bayfield's  (M-  A.),  A  Study  of  Shakespaare's 

Versification,  199 

Beers's  (H.  A.)  Four  Americans,  343 
Beza's  (M..)  Papers  on  the  Roumanian  People 

and  Literature,  140 
Blair's    (B.)    Catalogue  of  the  Inscribed  and 

Sculptured   Stones  of    the   Roman  Period 

belonging  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  284 
Brown's  (S.  J.)  S.J.  Ireland  in  Fiction,  26 
Bulletin  of  the  John  Rylands  Library,  Vol.  V., 

Nos.  3  and  4,  53 
Catalogue  of   Printed  Music  published  prior 

to    1801,    now   in    the    Library   of   Christ 

Church,  Oxford,  ed.  by  A.  Hiff ,  79 
Chapman's  (R.  W.)  Portrait  of  a  Scholar  and 

other  Essays,  263 
Coleridge,  Biographia  Literaria,   Chapter  I.— 

IV.,    XIV.-XXII;    Wordsworth,    Prefaces 

and  Essays,  on  Poetry,  1800-1815.  Ed.  by  G. 

Sampson,  with  an  Introductory  Essay   by 

Sir  A.  Quiller-Couch,  139 
Courier    (Paul   Louis)  :    a  Selection  from  the 

Works :  edited  by  E.  Weekley,  179 
!        Deanesley's  (M.)  The  Lollard  Bible,  262 

Devonshire  House  Reference  Library,  179 
£.       Doren's  (C.  van)  Tales  of  Washington  Irving 

selected  and  edited   with  an  introduction 
I  by,  79 

Durham  University  Journal,  March,  140 
English  Madrigal  Verse,  1588-1632.     Ed.  by 

E.  H.  Fellowes,  323 
Farnsll's   (L.  R.)   The  Value  and  Methods  of 

Mythologic    Study  (from  the    Proceedings 

of  the  British  Academy,  vol.  IX.),  27 
Fay's  (C.  R.)  Life  and  Labour  in  the  Nine- 
teenth Century,  303 
•Gepp's  (E.)  Contribution  to  an  Essex  Dialect 

Dictionary,  239 

Gosse's  (E.)  Malherbe  and  the  Classical  Reac- 
tion in  the  seventeenth  century,  283 
Guide  to  the  Castle  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 

Parti.  The  Keep:   Part  II.  The  Blackgate, 

344 

H.'s  (H.),  Mollie  Rhymes,  344 
Irving    (Washington)  Tales  by,  selected  and 

edited  with  an   Introduction  by  Carl  van 

Doren,  79 
Landor,    a    Day-Book    of,    chosen   by  John 

Bailey,  26 
Lecat's    (Dr.    M.)    Pensees  sur  la  science,  la 

guerre  et  sur  des  sujets  tres  varies,  53 
Lewis's  (C.  T.C.)  The  Baxter  Book,  1919,240 
Library,  The,  Fourth  Series,  vol.  i.  No.  1.,  324 
Mason's  (A.  J.)  what  Became  of  the  Bones  of 

St.    Thomas  ?   A   Contribution   to  his  Fif- 
teenth Jubilee,  119 
Month's  Occupations,  The,  From  an  English 

Calendar  of  the  eleventh  century.     British 

Museum, Set41.     (Humphrey  Milford),263 
Morgan's    (I.  and  G.)  Stones   and  Story  of 

Jesus  Chapel,  53 
-Oxford  English  Dictionary  (Vol.  X.  Ti-Z)  Visor 

— Vywer.     By  W.  A.  Craigie,  159 
Oxford  University  Press  General  Catalogue, 

1920,  239 


Books  recently  published  : — 

Poole's   (Reginald  L.)   The  British  Academy  : 

Seals  and  Documents,  80 
Ramsay's  (A.  B.)  Inter  Alia,  120,  202 
Rylands  Library  Bulletin,  53 
Sampson  (G.)   editor.     Coleridge,  Biographia 
Literaria.     Chapters  I.-IV.,   XIV.-XXII. 
Wordsworth.     Prefaces     and     Essays     on 
Poetry,     1800-1815.       Introd.   by   Sir    A. 
Quiller-Couch,  139 
Smith's  (L.  P.)  S.  P.E  .  :  Tract  No.  III.  :  a 

few  Practical  Suggestions,  304 
Sparke's  (A.)  The  Bowyer  Bible,  160 
Swann's  (H.  J.)  French  Terminologies  in  the 
Making.   Studies  in  Conscious  Contributions 
to  the  Vocabulary,  99 
Swift's   (J.)  Gulliver's    Travels,    The  Tale  of 

a   Tub,  and  The  Battle  of  the  Books,  53 
Sykes's  (H.   Dugdale)    '  Sidelights  on  Shake- 
speare,' 79 
Tanner's  ( J.  R.)  Samuel  Pepys  and  the  Roval 

Navy,  219 
Tonkinson's  (T.   S.)    Elkstone  :      its  manors, 

church  and  registers,  100 

ValanceFs  (A.)  Old  Crosses  and  Lychgates,  2 83 
Wyld's  (H.  C.)  History  of  Modern  Colloquial 

English,  219 

Booksellers'  catalogues,  27,  54 
Bookseller's  label,  seventeenth  century,205, 280, 323 
Borrow   (George)   and  the   "  ragging  "   of    Lieut. 

Parry,  43 
Boullongne  (Louis  de,  the  younger),  1654-1733, 

pictures  by,  41 

Boultbee  (Rev.  John),  1703-58,  his  biography,  209 
Bowen  (Lord),  his  reference  to  Daniel  in  the'lion's 

den,  41,  73 
Boyer  family,  49 

Boyle  (Capt.  Robert),  his  '  Voyages   and    Adven- 
tures,' 45 
Bradshaw  (Robert  Smith),  Westminster  scholar, 

1782,  130 
Bradshaw  (William  Smith),  Westminster  scholar, 

1772,  130,  177 
Bramble  surname,  10,  72 
Bransby    (Rev.    J.    H.),    1783-1847,    Unitarian 

minister,  37,  78,  240 
Bread  :     "  statute  "    bread   and    "  way  "    bread, 

1780,  252 

Brontosauri  existence,  humourous  poem  on,  32 
Bronze  of  Shakespeare,  169 
Brown  :    Bellingues  :    Hopcroft,  11 
Brown  (John),  King's  Serjeant  at  Arms,  1354—84, 

251 

Brown  (Nicholas)  b.  1716=  Joan — b.  1714,  168 
Browne  (John)  b.  1642,  Regius  ChirugusOrdinarius, 

208 

Browning  (R.)-,  his  '  The  Flower's  Name,'  188 
Brydges  (Sir  Samuel  Egerton),  his  essay  on  Byron, 

295 

Buchanan  (Robert),  reference  to  lines  by,  210 
Bull':    red  rag  to  a  bull,  230 
"  Bulls  "  and   "  bears,"   Stock  Exchange  terms, 

249,  281 

Burial  at  sea,  even  number  of  guns  fired,  95,  174 
Burlington  Arcade,  centenary  of  the,  292 
Burns  (James  Glencairn),  his  marriage,  272 
Burns  (Robert),  his  schoolmaster,  John  Murdoch, 

169 

Burton  families,  313 

Burton     (Robert),     '  Anatomy    of     Melancholy,' 
couplet  in,  167,  212  ;   Sam  Patterson  and,  9 


348 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31,  1920. 


Bush  :    Australian  bush,   definition  of  the,  230, 

255,  278 

Butler  (Dr.)  1535-1618,  his  medicinal  ale,  186,  233 
Butter  in  place-names,  160 
Byron  (Lord),  facsimile  letter  of,  54 


Caellwic,  in    Cornwall,  c.   810,  its  identification, 

332 
Caledon    (Lord),    his    pictures    from    the    Gerini 

gallery,  1826,  141 

Calendars  and  Gazettes,  earliest  Diocesan,  296 
Caliphate,  Turks  and  the,  189 
Calkers  =  clogs,  use  of  the  word,  295 
Calverley  (Charles  Stuart),  key  to  his  parodies,  335 
Cambrai,  Hugh  Griffin,  Provost  of,  c.  1596,  86 
Cambridge,  Cross-bearer  of  the  University  of,  67, 

133 

Cane,  lore  of  the,  252,  302,  322 
Canons  of  York,  Henry  III.  and  the,  221 
Cantrell  family,  95,  175 
Cards,  curious  details  in  court,  111 
Carleton  (Capt.  I.  W.)  d.  1856,  his  biography,  13, 

72 

Carol :  "  To-morrow  shall  be  my  dancing  day,"  154 
Carpenter  (Lt.  John),  1st  Dragoon  Guards,  1804, 

152 
Carroll   (Lewis),  White  Knight's  song  in   '  Alice 

in  Wonderland,'  161 
Cartwright    (George),    his   '  The  Heroick-Lover,' 

1661,  181 
Cary  (Sir  H.)  of  Cockington,  Devon,  c.  1657,  89, 

153 

Cassel  (Xord),  inscriptions  at,  225 
Castle  (Elizabeth),  1773-1821,  her  parentage,  188 
"  Catholic,"  use  of  the  word  by  St.  Ignatius,  12, 

113,  158 

Cavalier  officers,  lists  of,  41 

Cavalier  :    William  Walker,  the  last,  d.  1736,  206 
Caveac  tavern,  its  history,  170,  216,  279 
Cecil  (W.),  Lord  Burleigh,  and  Queen  Elizabeth, 

67 

Cellarius  (M.),  inventor  of  the  polka,  1844,  137 
Celtic  patron  saints,  lists  of,  110,  172,  237,  317 
Ceylon,  portraits  of  Governors  of,  131 
Chair,  c.  1786,  transitional  type  of,  12,  116 
Champagne,  burnt,  259 

Chapel,  Portuguese  Embassy,  110,  171,  218 
Chapel :    printers'  term  '  Father  of  the  Chapel,' 

62 
Charles  I.,  memorial  tablets  in  Westminster  Hall, 

5 

Charles  II.,  bombers  in  navy  of,  271 
Charles,  Prince,  in  North  Devon,  1645,  36,  150, 

193,  214,  337 

Charlotte  (Queen),  bust  in  Trinity  House  of,  7 
Charm,  seventeenth-century,  201,  264 
Chaucer  (Geoffrey),  his  Christian  name,  220 
Cherbury  (Lord  Henry  of)  and  the  Chateau  of,  336 
Cheshire,  Coddington  family  of,  188 
Chess  and  origin  of  Elephant  and  Castle  sign,  11, 

49,  132 

Chess,  the  knight's  tour,  91 

Chi  and  Zeus,  references  in  Greek  literature  to,  169 
Chicago,  "  Big  Four  "  of,  88,  238,  280 
Child  (Sir  J.)  and  Wanstead  Park,  c.  1683,  3? 
Children,  poems  for,  titles  wanted,  67 
*'  China  :  Old  China  "  pugilists'  term,  294,  319 


"  Chinese  "Gordon  epitaph,  a,  272,  299,  317 
Chmielnitzky  (Bogdan)  and  Oliver  Cromwell,  88r 
Choorsous,  Eleazar  Ben,  anecdote  in  Talmudipfr 

Christian  Names : — 

Early  occurrence  of  double,  192 

Feminine,  given  to  males,  250,  282,  338 

Louisa  spelt  Leweezer,  192 

Nouchette,  169 

Pentecost,  9 

Tubus,  37,  157,  216,  302 

Christmas    carol  :      "  To-morrow    shall    be    my~ 

dancing  day,"  154 

Church  bells,  Hampshire,  and  their  founders,  13T 
Church  of  England  clergy  who  have  joined  the- 

Church  of  Rome,  170,  217 
Churches,  grain-seeds  lent  for  sowing  by,  13 
Churches,  inscriptions  in  City,  294,  323,  338 
Churches,  proposed  removal  of  City,  220,  264 
Churchyard  crosses,  niches  in,  251,  299,  341 
Cistercian  abbess,  her  insignia  of  office,  169 
Cistercian  Order  in  England,  bibliography  of,  45, 

1  •  )•  > 

Cistercian  rule  and  buildings,  Mr.  J.  L.  Mickle- 

thwaite  on,  40 

City  Churches,  inscriptions  in,  294,  323,  338 
City  Churches,  proposed  removal  of,  220  264 
Clarke  (Mary),  of  New  York,  d.  1835,  115 
Clergyman,  lists  of  Anglican,  who  have  joined  the- 

Church  of  Borne  or  vice  versa,  170,  217 
Clergymen  present  at  battle  of  Waterloo,  39,  97.. 

281 
Clerk  of  the  Crown  in  the  northern  Counties,  189, 

217 

Clerks  of  Assize,  records  of  the,  328 
Clock,  grandfather,  inscribed  J.  L.  Bath,  Bath, 

251,  298,  320 

Clogs  =calkers,  use  of  the  word,  295 
Clerical  Directory,  earliest,  64,  157,  194,  237,  25& 
Cockagee=a  variety  of  cider,  40,  97,  174 
Coddington  family  of  Cheshire,  188 
Coddington  (Rev.  H.),   d.  1845,  his  ancestry,  41-. 
-  138 

Coddington  (William)  of  London,  c.  1649,  168,  200 
Coffee-houses,  London  eighteenth  century,  29  5 

84,  105,  125,  143,  162,  213,  258 
Coinage,  annals  of  the,  36,  94 
Collingwood  (Alexander)  =Dorothv  Lawson,  1691. 

137 
Collingwood     (Alexander),     of    Northumberland,. 

1556,  his  descendants,  132 

Conder  (J.)  b.  1789,  publisher,  his  biography,  112 
Conduitt,  the  beautiful  Mrs.,  d.  1739-40,  213,  318: 
Congewoi,  a  marine  animal,  74 
Congreve  (William),  his  dramatic  works,  227,  278 
Coningsby  (R — s)  of  Salop,  his  identity,  64,  155 
Constable  (John),  painter,  his  mother,  132,  173 
Cooke  family  of  Ireland,  170 
Coorg  State  :   strange  tale  of  Princess  Gouramma.. 

26 
Copyright  difficulties  of  '  Sonnets  of  this  Century/ 

13 

"  Corioli  "  in  Shakespeare's  '  Coriolanus,'  226 
Cormorants  for  fishing  purposes  on  the  Thames, 

40 

Cornish  and  Devonian  priests  executed,  56,  171 
"  Correspondence  Schools,"  the  establishment  ofr 

251,  303 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31,  1920. 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


349 


"  Corri-fister  "   or    "  corry  "   use   of   the   term,   in 

Lowland  Scotch,  2pl,  278 

'  Coriolanus,'  "  corioli  "  in  Shakespeare's,  226 
"  Corry  "   or  "  corrie-fister,"   use  of  the  term  in 

Lowland  Scotch,  251,  278 
Count  E —  at  Bath  c.  1790,  130 
Cousins,  marriage  of,  312 
Cowper   (William),   his  summer-house  at   Olney, 

304 
Crateman  =  hawker  of  pottery,  use  of  the  word, 

1650,  34 

Cromwell  family,  147 
Cromwell     (Oliver)    and     Bogdan    Chmielnitzky, 

88 
Cromwell    (Oliver),     1704-1748.    his    biography, 

46 
Cross-bearer  of  the  University  of  Cambridge,  67, 

133 

Cross,  feast  of  the  Invention  of  the  Holy,  209 
Cross  :  wearing  a  cross  on  St.  Patrick's  Day,  209, 

276 

Crosses,  niche?  in  churchyard,  251,  299 
Crossing,  folk-lore  o-  tho  danger  of,  343 
Crown.  Clerk  of  the,  in  the  Northern  Counties, 

189,  217 

Crucifixion  in  art :    the  spear-wound,  314 
Cryptogram,  Shakespearian,  147 
Crystal  and  silver,  salt-cellar,  1603,  189 
Cup  :   anathema  cup,  origin  of  the  name,  150 
Custom  as  part  of  rent,  128,  211 
Cypress  =a  vintage  of  Cyprus,  40,  97,  174 
Cyrene,  Theodorus  of  c.  300  B.C.,  91,  158 


D 


Da  Vinci  (Leonardo)  his  unfinished  Battle  of 
Anghiari,  311,  337 

D'Affigny  (Marius),  his  volume  on  '  Antiquity,' 
c.  1670-90,  130 

Daggle  mop=a  statute  fair,  21 

Dante,  Mohammed  and  AH  in  Hell,  149 

Danteiana  ;  Quando  la  brina  in  su  la  terra 
assempra,  55  ;  death  of  Pia,  226  ;  '  Inf.' 
XXIV.  4-6 

Danvers  family,  78 

Darnell  and  Thorp  families  of  Northumberland, 
170,  218 

David,  '  Episcopus  Recreensis,'  1315,  identifica- 
tion of  the  diocese,  21 

Davidians  :   David  George's  sect,  227,  257 

De  Blainville,  his  '  Travels,'  1743,  270 

De  Bosch  (Louisa)  b.  1798  =O.  H.  Toulmin,  her 
parentage,  209 

De  Brus  tomb,  Hartlepool,  229 

De  Burgo  (John),  Chancellor  of  Cambridge  Univer- 
sity, 1383-86,  209,  277 

De  Celle  (Count  de),  in  London,  1792,  170 

De  Georges  family  of  Knighton  Gorges,  I.  of  W. 
1241-1349,  182,  203 

De  la  Clue  (Admiral),  his  biography,  335 

De  Quincey  or  Quincy  family  ol  Lincolnshire, 
150 

Deacon  and  Jenner  families,  c.  1769,  132 

"  Dead  "  reckoning  :    "  deduced  "  reckoning,  35  ' 

Deal  as  a  place  of  call,  12,  52 

Deeds,  ancient,  310' 

Degrees  of  "  Beloved  "-ness,  exact  official,  26£ 

Dehany  family,  4P 


Delane  (J.  T.)  documents  relating  to  Ins  editorship 
of  The  Times,  241,  265;  his  Journal  of  his  visit- 
to  America  285,  305,  325 

"  Derby  Blues  "  :  "  Oxford  Blues,"  212,  236,  298 

Derbyshire  dialect  words,  MS.  glossaries  of,  229 

Devon,  Prince  Charles  in  North,  1645-,  36,  150, 
193, 214,  337 

Devon,  Sir  H.  Gary,  loyal  cavalier  of  Cocking!  on, 
c.  1657,  89,  153 

Devonian  and  Cornish  priests  executed,  56,  171 

Dialect,  MS.  glossaries  of  Derbyshire,  229 

Dickens  (Charles),  Deal  as  place  of  call  in  '  Bleak- 
House,'  12  ;  bis  medical  knowledge,  252,  282 

"  Diddykites  "  and  gypsies,  149,  193,  216,  261 
320 

Diets  of  the  Swiss  Confederation,  296 

Diocesan  Calendars  and  Gazettes,  earliest.  296 

Directory,  earliest  clerical,  64,  157,  194,  237. 
259 

Dish  in  Latin,  gender  of,  177,  216 

Divorce  and  marriage,  a  Frenchman's  record.- 
249 

Divorce,  "  hardness  of  heart  "  and  Mosaic  per- 
mission of,  252 

Dock-leaves  and  nettle  stings,  295,  319 

Doctor  of  Divinity,  Cambridge,  and  old  statutory 
declaration,  63 

Donkeys'  years  =a  very  long  time  ago,  76 

Dooab  Field  Force,  1828,  274,  316 

Douglas  (Walter),  Governor  of  Carribee  Islands., 
1711,  333 

Dozell  (Edmund)  =  Catherine  S.  Smith,  1791, 
marriage  register  wanted,  66 

Dreux  family,  Hugenot  refugees,  their  descendant* 
37,  76 

Dromore,  fifteenth  century  Bishops  of,  44,  98»- 
229,  261,  281 

Drum  (Michael),  B.A.,  Lutheran,  imprisoned  1540,- 
64 

Drummond  (Lieut.),  engraving  of  his  miraculous- 
escape,  251 

Dudley  (Richard),  D.D.,  d.  1536,  his  biography, 
68 

Duff  (Capt.  J.  C.  Grant),  his  biography,  13,  47,  96- 

"  Duke  of  Pentwezel,"  portrait  of  the,  250,  301 

Dunsmore  family,  312 

Durham,  Bishops  of,  their  stvle  and  title  before 
1836,  36 

Dutton  (Mrs.  Anne),  her  biography,  17 


East   India   Company,    Charles    Lamb   and    the,- 
26  ;    its  motto,  237 

Editorial : — 

As  dead  as  Queen  Anne,  284 

Coddington  (William),  1601-1678,  200 

Fawcett-Munro  duel,  200 

Genealogical  trees  of  Royal  Families  of  Eng- 
land and  France,  100 

Indian  summer,  27 

Jones  (Sir  W.),  his  '  Essay  on  Bailments,'  200* 

Lovel  (Lord),  100 

Merelik,  d.  1913  his  biography,  240 

Seventeenth  century  charm,  264 

Sobieski  Stuart  brothers,  200 

'  Swiss  Family  Robinson,'  London'  edition 
of  1814,  140 


350 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


N'otes  and  Queries,  July  31,  1920. 


Eldor,  folk-lore  of  the,  259,  301 

Electricity,  first  street  lighting  in  England  by, 

250 
Elephant  and  Castle,  origin  of   the  sign,  11,  49, 

132 

Ele  /oath-century  law  case,  unfinished,  20 
Elizabeth  (Queen)  and  Sir  W.  Raleigh  at,  Sand- 

pxte,  20  ;   Inns  of  Court    in   reign  of,  252,  298 ; 

Reference  to  her  wooers,  67 
Elizabethan,  books,  hidden  names  in  dedications, 

10,  44 
Elizabethan  poets  in  '  A  Mausolean  Lament,'  32, 

137 
Ellis    (Rev.    John),    D.D.,    his    *  Knowledge    of 

Divine  Things  from  Revelation,'  3rd  ed.  1811, 

14 

Ellis  (W.),  engraver,  1747-1802,  40,  299 
Embassy  Chapel,  Portuguese,  110,  171,  218 
Emerson  (Ralph  Waldo),  elucidation  of  passages 

in  his  '  English  Traits,'  9,  73,  228,  257,  276, 

297 
'  Encyclopaedia  Brittanica,'  additional  article  on 

Russian  art  suggested,  108 
England  and  Scotland,  delimitation  of  boundary 

between,  130 

England,  Queen  of,  and  Pope,  on  china  pot,  335 
English  Army  List  of  1740,  17,  42,  70,  184,  223, 

242,  290,  329 

English,  lengthy  sentences  in,  309 
Engravings  of  views  of  '  Nelson's  Seat,'  109 

Epigrams:  — 

A  little  garden  Jowett  made,  19,  50,  98 
Bella  inter  germinos  plusquam  civilia  fratres, 
112 

Epitaphs : — 

A  little  Tea,  one   leaf    I    did    not    steal,  66, 

112 

Beauty  and  wit  strove  each  in  vain,  213 
By  those  for  whom  he  lived  he  died,  272,  299, 

"317 
Clerk  of  the  Crowne  in  the  Northern  Countyes 

189 

Curious  Christian,  118 
I  had  rather  be  dead  than  praised,  299 
Such   this   man   was  ;    who   now,  from  earth 

removed,  341 
There,  strong  by  death,  by  failure  glorified, 

299 

Who'er  thou  art  if  here  by  Wisdom  led,  158 
Warrior  of  God,  man's  friend,  not  here  below, 

299 

Error,    an    example  of    persistent,    21,  138,    196, 
235 

"  Eruca  "  and  "  eryngo,"  their  properties,  7 

"  Eryngo  "  and  "  eruca,"  their  properties,  7 
"  Est   rmlius    nunquam  ..."  interpretation   of 
reference  wanted,  47 

Etonians  in  the  eighteenth  century,  111,  169 

Evans  family,  252,  281,  319 

Evans    (Robert    Harding),    Westminster   scholar, 
1857,  252,  281,  319 

Evans  (Thomas),  Westminster  scholar,  1815,  252, 
281,  319 

E^ans  (William),  Westminster  scholar,  1818,  252, 
281,  319 

Evelyn  (John),  his  visit  to  Sir  J.  Child  at  Wan- 
stead,  34 

E  lemptions  from  public  service,  190 


Factor,    a    Blackwell    Hall=agent    for    woollen 

manufacturers,  153 
Fani  Parkas  =  Fanny  Parks,  her  '  Wanderings  of 

a  Pilgrim,'  190,  218 

"  Farnet,  the,  "  in  Manor  rental,  1518,  149 
Farnworth   (Benjamin),   b.    1738,   his   parentage, 

274 

Father  of  the  chapel,  printers'  term,  62 
Fell  (Dr.),  1625-1686,  lines  by  Tom  Brown  on,  23 
Felton  (John),  assassin  of  Duke  of  Buckingham, 

1628,  88 
Field  of  the  Cloth  of  Gold,  its  anniversary,  and 

site,  269 
Fielding    (Henry),    his    ancestors    at    Sharpham 

Park,  Somerset,  34  ;    his  '  Tom  Jones,'  23,  118 
Figures,  method  of  remembering,  39,  117 
Finch  family  of  Winchelsey,  41 
Finkle  Street,  derivation  of  the  name,  25,   114, 

176,  198,  319 
Finland,  Iceland,  Scandinavia,  English  books  on, 

39 
Fitzgerald  family  of  Kilmead  and  Geraldine  of 

Kildare,  308 
FitzHenry   (Robert),   Lord   of   Lathom,  1173-99, 

209 
Flanders    (Jeanne   of),    1341-64,    her   biography, 

208-,  235,  321 
Flanders,  shield  of,  116 
Fletcher  (J.  W.)   vicar  of   Madeley,   1760-85,  25, 

134 

Flimwell,  Sussex,  its  traditions,  191 
"  Flocks  "  and  "  herds,"  definitions  of,  295 
Flowers,  double,  in  Japan,  310 
Foch  (General),  commemorative  tablet  at  Cassel 

(Nord),  226 

Folk-lore  : — 

Amber,  271,  297,  318,  339 
Bats  and  hair-cutting,  280 
Dangers  of  crossing,  343 
Elder,  259,  301 
Hallowe'en,  39,  98 
Holly,  21,  52 
Magpie,  310 
Plough- jags,  35 
Revenge  on  one's  luck,  247 

Folk-Song,  English,  and  poem  by  W.  Allingham, 

108,  215 
Forster  (Dr.),  editor  of  '  The  Perennial  Calendar,' 

39,  240 

Foulkes  and  Hincks  families,  229.  321 
Fountain  pens,  earliest  use  of,  205,  280 
Frames  for  pictures,  earliest  use  of,  190,  279 
Frankfort,  Maison  Rouge  at,  191 
"  Fray  "  :   archaic  meaning  of  the  word,  41,  99 
Free  (John)  D.D.,  his  proposed  free  university, 

c.  1766,  147 

Freight  charges  during  the  war,  87 
French,  lengthy  sentences  in,  309 
French  School  of  Fine  Arts  in  London,  1856,  11 
Friends,  Society  of,  Devonshire  House  Reference 

Library,  179 

Frinton,  Essex,  Manor  of,  its  history,  313 
Frogs  and  toads  in  Heraldy.  314 
Fullolove  surname,  68,  115,  196 
Funeral  parlour,  use  of  the  term,  272,  316 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31,  1920.  SUBJECT      I.NDEX. 


351 


Q 

Gallician  inscription  in  Suevic  dialect,  A.D.  410-20. 

166 

Garden  (Rev.  Thomas),  c.  1669,  his  parish,  90 
Garnham  family,  150 
Gates,  postern,  in  wall  of  London,  148 
Gavelacre,  etymology  of  the  place-name,  48 
Gazettes  and  Calendars,  earliest  Diocesan,  296 
Geary  or  Geery  family  of  Hastings,  65 
Geery  or  Geary  family  of  Hastings,  65 
George,  or  Joris  (David),  1501-56,  his  followers, 

227,  257 

George  I.,  statue  at  Stowe,  Bucks,  6 
George  II.,  statues  in  the  British  Isles  of,  6 
George  III.,  statues  in  the  British  Isles  of,  6 
George  IV.,  Letter  to  his  people  from,  1820,  68; 

stcry  of  speech  of,  274 
Geraldine  co.   Kildare  and  Fitzgerald  family  of 

Kilmead,  308 
Gerard  (Sir  John),  1804-1854,  and  Napoleon  III., 

63 
Gcrini  gallery,  Florence,  Lord  Caledon's  pictures 

from  the,  1826,  141 

German  and  Austrian  titles  relinquished,  248,  340 
Germany  :   use  of  the  phrase  '  made  in  Germany,' 

1789,  129 
Gibbon  (Edward),  his  prophecy  concerning  '  Tom 

Jones,'  23,  118 

Gilbert,  Bishop  of  Lisbon,  d.  1166,  208 
Giraldus  Cambrensis,  Archdeacon  of  St.  David's, 

c.  1188,  107,  238 

Gissing  (George),  his  '  On  Battersea  Bridge,'  12 
Glass,    old    stained,    from    New    College,    Oxford 

and  Winchester  College,  188,  231,  281,  314 
Glossaries  of  Derbyshire  dialect  words,  229 
Gloucester,  Herbert  of,  and  Herbert  the  Chamber- 
lain, c.  1086,  1 

Godolphir-  (Sir  Francis)  and  Sir  Francis  Bacon,  312 
Gogibus  surname,  37 

Gold  :    "  Touch  of  Paris,"  standard  of,  231 
Good  Friday,  ship's  yards  a'-  cock  bill  on,  15,  47 
Goodwin  (Very  Rev.  William),  c.  1620,  his  paren- 
tage, 109 
Gordon  (General),  an  epitaph  for,  272,  299,  317  ; 

his    Khartoum    '  Journals,'    230  ;     his    stature 

251,  282 
Gordon  (Harry)  :    "  the  last  of  the  ballad  singers," 

313 

Gordon,  Jacobite  banker  at  Boulogne,  1723,  38 
Gordon    (Miss),    South    Lambeth    schoolmistress, 

1838,  13 

Gordon  (Mrs.)  novelist,  c.  1855-96,  38,  93,  156 
Gordon,   origin   of  the  territorial  surname,   111, 

155 

"  Gordonized  "  use  of  the  term,  251 
Gotobed  surname,  68,  115,  196 
Governors  of  Ceylon,  portraits  of,  131 
Graf  ton,  Oxon.,  its  identification,  51,  153,  197 
Grain-seeds  lent  by  churches  for  sowing,  13 
"  Gram  "  in  place-names,  78 
Grandfather  clock,  inscribed,   J.  L.  Bath,  Bath  ; 

251,  298,  320 

Grant  (Capt.  B.),  his  identification,  95 
Grant-Duff  (Capt.  J.  C.)  his  biography,  13,  47 
Grants  in  the  Prerogative  Courts,  ancient,  310 
Griffin  (Hugh)  Provost  of  Cambrai,  c.  1596,  86 
Griffiths  (John),  of  Chiswick,  c.  1754,  his  marriage, 

66 


Grossmith  (W.  R.),  b.  1818,  juvenile  actor,  131 
Grosvenor  Place,  S.W.,  its  history,  109,  156,  198, 

218 
Grove  House,  Woodford,  Essex,  its  history,  249, 

339 

Grundy  family,  272,  303 
Guards  :    Third  Troop  of  Guards,  1727,  111,  156, 

193 
Gunner  :    master  gunner,  the  status  of,  22,  158, 

197,  253 
Gutch    (Rev.    John),    antiquary   and    divine,  his 

biography,  170,  213,  232,  258 
Gypsies  and  "  diddykites,"  149,  193,  216,  281,  320 


H 

Hair-cutting,  bats  and,  280 

Halhed  family,  152 

Hallowe'en  superstitions,  39,  98 

Hamilton    (Emma,    Lady)    memorial    tablet    at  • 

Calais,  1918,  146 

Hamilton  family  of  America  and  Canada,  114 
Hamilton  (Walter),  F.R.G.S.,  c.  1873,  his  writings,- 

117,  176 

Hampshire  Church  bells  and  their  founders,  137 
"  Hardness  of  heart "  and  Mosaic  permission  of 

divorce,  252 

Harper   (William),   Winchester  scholar,  his  bio- 
graphy, 72 

Harris  familyof  Essex,  39 
•Harris. (Rev.  R.),  Spanish  Jesuit,  b.   1741,  227,. 

303;  his  '  Scriptural  Researches  on  the  Licitness  • 

of  the  Slave  Trade,'  256 
Hartlepool,  De  Brus  tomb  at,  229 
Hastings  family,  110 
Hatton  (Edward),  his  '  A  New  View  of  London,. 

1708,'  168,  213 

Havering,  etymology  of  the  word,  19 
Haverstock  Hill,  Florence  Nightingale  and,  309 
Hawk  :    "  nyesse  "  hawk,  statute  of  1678  relating 

to,  187 

Hawke  (Admiral),  his  flagship  in  I75i>,  110,  17* 
Hawkhurst  gang,  smugglers  of  Sussex  and  Kent, 

1744-47,  67,  153,  191 

Hawkins  (Dr.  Wm.)=Anne  Walton,  1676,  198 
Hawkshead   Church,   reference   in  Wordsworth's  • 

'  Prelude  '  to,  150,  195,  235 
Healey  Hall,  Rochdale,  inscription  on  stone  at, 

38 

Helps  family,  149 
Henry  III.  and  the  Canons  of  York,  2-21 

Heraldry: — 

Argent,  gutee  de  larines,  39 

Argent,  o/i  two  bars  gules  six  bezants,  168, 

217 
(?  Arg),  three  boars'  '  heads  '  conped  2  and  lr.. 

250 

Ar.  two  bends  engrailed  Sa.,  339 
Arms  of  Englishmen  registered  in  Paris,  129 
Barry  of  six,  argent  and  azure,  37 
Book-stamp  :   Quarterly  (1)  a  cross  moline,. 

230 
Chequy  or  and  azure  within  a  bordure  gules, 

76 

Flanders,  changes  in  shield  of,  116- 
Gules,  a  bend  ermine,  73 
Royal  arms  at  Castle  Killyleagh,  250 
Royal  arms,  use  of,  312 


352 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31,<1920. 


Heraldry  : — 

Sa.,    a   fesse   ermine   between   three    church 

bells  arg.,  39 

Toads  and  frogs  in,  314  ",  M-A 

Vert,  a  fesse  embattled  ermine,  258 
Wild  boar  and  tree  trunks,  189,  238    '  "'• 

Herbert  of  Gloucester  and  Herbert  the  Chamber- 
lain, c.  1086,  1 
Herbert  (Rev.  Caroline  Robert),  1751-1814,  250, 

282,  33« 

Herbert  the  Chamberlain  and  Herbert  of  Glou- 
cester, c.  1086,  1 

•"  Herds  "  and  "  flocks,"  definitions  of,  295 
Hereford,  Church  Plate  of  the  county  of,  108 
Herod  and  St.  Stephen,  ballad  and  legend,  63 
Hill  (Mr.)   '  On  a  Day  of  Thanksgiveing  for  ye 

Victory  at  Naseby,'  222,  280 
Hillel,  Hahzohkein,  anecdote  in  Talmud  of,  164 
Hincks  and  Foulkes  families,  229,  321 
•"  His    Excellency,"    title    as    applied   to    British 

subjects,  130 

Historical  inaccuracies,  166 
~Hobbs  (A.  E.)  Chubb   and  Bramah  locks  picked 

by,  130,  176, 197 

'  Hocus  Pocus  '  first  published,  1651,  41,  157 
Holly  as  an  emblem  of  mirth,  21,  52 
Holmes  family  of  Devonshire,  37 
-'  Holy  History,  The,'  by  Nicholas  Tabon,  1657,  89 
•"  Honorable,"  use  of  the  prefix,  274 
Honorius,  Emperor,  A.D.  423,  his  grave,  12 
Hood  (Thomas)  and  Wanstead  House,  1832-6,  34 
Hood  (Thomas),  quotation  from,  94 
Hoorde  (William),  Westminster  scholar,  47 
Hopcroft :  Brown:  Bellingues,  11 
Hopkins  (Stephen)  priest  of  East  and  West 

Wrotham,  Norfolk,  78 
"Houses,  log,  in  British  Isles,  48 
Hugford  (P.  E.),  Abbot  of  Vallombrosa,  d.  1771, 

252,  321 
Humphreys    (David),    1752-1818,    American 

humorist  and  lyricist,  149,  198,  217,  281 
Hunger  Strike  in  1669,  249,  300 
Hunt  .(Leigh)  on  P.  B.  Shelley,  37 
Hurbecs,  use  of  the  word  in  French  version  of 

105th  Psalm,  271,  341 

Hutchinson  (Mrs.  Lucy),  her  biography,  251 
Hutton    (Richard    and    Charity)    c.    1721,    their 

parentage,  10 

Huxley  (Thomas)  on  St.  Thomas  Aquinas,  336 
3Iyma,  '  Adeste  Fideles,'  its  origin,  23.  73,  119 


I 


Iceland,  Finland,  Scandinavia,  English  books  on, 

39 

'Immurement,  bibliography  of  mediaeval,  48 
Imrapea :  Baden  in  Switzerland,  292,  342 
• "  In  albis  "  in  Bisset's  MS.  '  Rolment  of  Courtis,' 

14,  234 

Inaccuracies,  historical,  166 
India  and  Italy  in  the  fifteenth  century,  168 
Inn  signs,  226,  310,  342 
Jnnholders,  London,  of  1613,  1632, 1679  and  1709, 

186, 235,  284 
inns,     London   eighteenth   century,   29,   59,   84, 

105,  125,  143,  162,  213,  258 

Court  in  Elizabeth's  reign,  252,  298 


Inscription,  Gallician,  166 

Inscription  on  stone  at  Healey  Hall,  Rochdale,  38 

Inscriptions  at  Cassel  (Nord),  225 

Inscriptions  at  St.  Omer,  145 

Inscriptions  in  City  churches,  294,  323,  338 

International  law,  bibliography  of,  228,  299 

Invention  of  the  Holy  Cross,  feast  of  the,  209 

Ireland,  origin  of  the  name  Lewin  in,  311 

Irish  family  history  :  Fitzgeralds  of  Kilmead  and 

Geraldine,  co.  Kildare,  308 
Irish  family  history :   Tone   of  Bodenstoun,   co. 

Kildare,  288,  321 

Irish  history,  prints  illustrating,  1579-80,  208 
Irish  in  Spain,  Southey  on  the,  188 
Irish  Record  Office,  273 

Ironmongers'  Hall,  London,  its  demolition,  35 
Isle  of  Wight,  De  Gorges  family  of,  1241-1349, 

182,  203 

Italy  and  India  in  the  fifteenth  century,  168 
Italy,  St.  Swithin's  Day  in,  109,  157,  177 
'  Itinerary  of  Antoninus  '  :  routes  between  London 

and  York,  252,  277,  318 


Jackson  (General  Stonewall),  his  mother,  11,  95 
Jackson  (Mr.)  killed  in  duel  with  Major  Glover, 

1760,  13,  233 

Jacobite  memorial  ring,  66,  172 
James  I.,  his  use  of  the  osprey,  cormorant  and 

tame  otter,  40 

James  (John),  ejected  minister,  c.  1672,  230 
James  (Rt.  Rev.  W.  J.),  b.  1542,  his  biography, 

39,  116 

Japan,  double  flowers  in,  310 
Jarvis  (John),  dwarf,  d.  1558,  and  "  Xit,"  20 
Jeanne  of  Flanders,  1341-64,  her  biography,  208 

234,  321 
Jenkins    (?  Jackson),    (Henry),   killed   in   a  'duel, 

1760,  13, 233" 

Jenner  and  Deacon  families,  c.  1769,  132 
Jenner  family,  its  history,  116,  177,  215 
Jenner  (Robert),  1671-1723,  his  son's  career,  65 
Jesuit  colleges  in  England,  314 
Jones  (Bishop)  and  the  Doctor  of  Divinity  degree, 

63 
Jones  (John),  his  'Biographical  Memoirs  of  Lord 

Viscount  Nelson,'  1805,  170 
Jones  (Mary),  c.  1750,  authoress,  her  biography, 

68,  177 
Johnson  (Dr.)  as  a  mimic,  342 ;  Barber  (Frank), 

his  black  servant,  296,  319  ;  on  smoking,  206, 

279,  302 
Johnstone   (Mrs.),  her   '  The   Three   Westminster 

Boys,'  88,  215,  279 
Joris,  or  George  (David),  1501-56,  his  followers, 

227,  257 


K 


Kalmar  (J.),  bronze  of  Shakespeare  by,  169 
Keith  family  of  Ravenscrag,  89 
Keymer,  Thurstan  atte  Wood  of,  d.  1539,  168 
Khartoum  '  Journals  '  of  General  Gordon,  230 
King's  astrologer,  the  office  of,  313 
King's  Cross,  London,  origin  of  the  name,  135, 
192,  236,  298 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31,  1920.  SUBJECT      INDEX. 


353 


Kipling   (R.)    Boer   War   Stories,   38,    178,   258  ; 

'  Stalky  &  Co.,'  334 

Kleinschmidt  (J.  J.),  Augsburg  engraver,  1700,  72 
Knave  of  Clubs,  facing  to  left,  111 
'Knight's  tour  in  chess,  91 

Knock  Hundred  Bow,  Midhurst,  its  origin,  37 
Knollys    (Lieut.    Henry),    his    '  From    Sedan    to 

Saarbruck,  1870,'  99 


£jabels,   old  Sheffield  plate,  40,  97,  174;    "White 

wine,"  1770-80,  209,  234,  279 
Suacaux     (Michael),    and     (Peter),     Westminster 

scholars,  1728,  170 

Ladle,  silver  punch,  its  history,  64,  218 
Lamartine  (Alphonse  de),  Depute  of  Bergues,  128 
Lamb   (Charles)   and  Van  Balen,  artist,  167,  212  ; 

his  last  India  Company  employers,  26 
Lambe    (Brewster),    Westminster   scholar,    1715, 

230 

Lambe  (George),  Westminster  scholar,  1729,  230 
"  Lame  Demon,"  tale  of  the,  110,  173 
Lamplugh  (Mary),  c.  1710,  her  biography,  230 
Lancaster  (Joseph),  his  adaptation  of  slates  for 

teaching  purposes,  1803,  137 
^Lancashire,  Napoleon  III.  in,  63 
Language,   Latin  as  an  international,  202,  234, 

261,  282,  300,  321 
Latin  as  an  international  language,  202,  234,  261, 

282,  300,  321 

Xatin,  gender  of  dish  in,  177,  216 
Laughton    (George),    1736-1794,    his    biography, 

252 

Lausanne,  Rue  de  Bourg,  its  privilege,  274,  317 
iiaw,  best  books  on,  130 

Law,  bibliography  of  international,  228,  299 
Law  case,  unfinished  eleventh-century,  20 
Xawson  (Dorothy)  =Alexander  Collingwood,  1691, 

137 

lee  (Joseph),  enamel  painter,  1809-53,  189 
"Leigh  (Chandos),  his  verses  on  extinct  monsters, 

1835,  32 

fLeith  (George),  7th  Laird  of  Barnes,  his  wife,  312 
Lepers   in   England,    bibliography   of,    150,    195, 

218,  259 

Xieper's  window,  use  of  the  term,  14,  45,  79 
.Lesage,  his  '  Le  Diable  Boiteux,'  Asmodel  in,  173 
*  Letter  from  the  King  to  his  People,'  authorship 

of,  68,  172 

Liewknor  family,  44,  118 
Lewin  family  in  Ireland,  311 
.Lightfoot  (John),  of  Birmingham  =  Anchoret  — , 

168 
Lincoln  (Abraham),  article  in  '  Tyneside  Observer  ' 

on,  229 

JLog  nouses  in  British  Isles,  48 
London  and  York,  routes   between,  in  '  Itinerary 

of  Antoninus,'  252,277,  318 
.London  City  Churches,  proposed  removal  of,  220, 

264 
London  eighteenth  century  coffee-houses,  taverns 

and  inns,  29,  59,  84,  105,  125,  143,  162,  213, 258 
London  innholders  of  1613,  1632,  1679  and  1709, 

186,  235,  284 

London,  postern  gates  in  wall  of,  148 
London  University,  its  early  history.  270,  322 
London,  vanishing,  35,  62,  83,  220,  264 
Ixmgworth  Castle,  Herefordshire,  its  history,  49 


Louisa  spelt  Leweezer,  192 

Low  Hall,  Walthamstow,  history  of  the  Manor  of, 

170 

Low  side  window,  use  of  the  term,  14,  45,  79,  195 
Lore  of  the  cane,  252,  302,  322 
Luck,  primitive  culture  and  revenge  on  one's,  247 
Lupton  (T.),  intruder  in   South  Shields,  1657-64, 

294,  339 
Lytton    (Lord),  his    '  Lucretia,    or,    Children    of 

Night,'  313 


M 


MS.,  sixteenth  century,  summarizing  some  theo- 
logical work,  14 

Macbride  (David),  M.D.,  c.  1797,  208 
Me   Crae   (Lieut.-Col.    John),   his    '  In   Flanders' 

Fields,'  48 

Maffey  family,  Italian  extraction  of,  169,  237 
Magpie  in  augury,  3    310 

Magyars,  Turul  the  mythical  bird  of  the,  149 
Maison  Rouge,  Frankfort,  191 
Mandrill,  etymology  of  the  word,  205 
Marlborough,  marriage  of  the  first  Duke  of,  110 
Marmaduke  Place  in  Langdale  Street,  E.  335 
Marolles  (M.  de.)  his  '  The  Temple  of  the  Muses,' 

131,  192 

Marriage  and  divorce,  a  Frenchman's  record,  249 
Marriages  at  Westminster  Abbey,   unannotated, 

65,  113,  129,  178,207 
Marriage  of  cousins,  312 
Marsh  (Henry),  (John),  (Richard),  (William), 

Westminster  scholars,  c.  1627-1737,  170 
Marsh  (Richard),  c.  1669,  his  biography,  252 
Marten  (Sir  Henry),  his  arms,  168,  217,  233 
Martin  (John) ,  in  the  Clergy  lists  of  the  county  of 

Durham,  214 

Martyn  and  Beadon  families,  150 
Marvell  (Andrew),  original  of  '  Little  T.C.  in  a 

Prospect  of  Flowers,'  129 
Mary  (Queen),  bust  on  Hotel  Russell  of,  5 
Maslet    or    Meslet    (Thomas),    curate    of    South 

Shields,  1557-80,  294,  339 
Massinger  (Philip)  and  authorship  of  '  The  Laws 

of  Candy,'  101,  122 

Master  Gunner,  the  status  of,  22,  158,  197,  253 
Maules  at  Westminster  school,  1787,  139,  214 
Mawr  (Mrs.  E.  B.)  her  '  Analogous    Proverbs  in 

Ten  Languages,'  1885,  251 
MaxweU  (W.  H.),  1792-1850,  author  of  books  on 

sport,  9,  74 
Maynard  (Charles),  (John),  (Robert),  Westminster 

scholars,  1730-36,  170 

Melkart's  statue,  its  removal  to  Rome,  115 
Memorials  and  statues  in  the  British  Isles,  5 
Menteith  ( Anna)  =  Sir  Andrew  Murray,  294 
Mercie  (Antonin),  1845-1916,  his  statue  '  Quand 

Meme,'  90,  157 
Merlou  (Mello),  Lord  Herbert  of  Cherbury  and 

the  Chateau  of,  336 

"  Mesocracia,"  a  Spanish  neologism,  108 
Metham   (Anne),   1716-1751   of   Notts.,   her  bio- 
graphy, 64 
Mews  or  Mewys  family :    Sir  W.   Ogle  :    Sarah 

Stewkley,  116 

Middleton  (Thomas)  and  '  Timon  of  Athens,'  260 
Mid-Victorian  memory,  a,  88 
Miller  (Capt.),  1762-99,  and  the  battle  of  the  Nile, 

77 


354: 


SUBJECT   INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31, 1920. 


Miller,  his  '  Gardener's  Dictionary,'  5th  ed.,  68 
Mnemonics,  William  Stokes  and,  39,  117 
Mohammed  and  Ali  in  Hell,  Dante  on,  149 
Money,  relative  value  of,  at  various  periods,  36, 

94 

Monkeys,  wine  made  by,  295,  318 
Monkshood,    called    Aconitum    Napellus,    13,   72, 

216,  260 
Montalt  (Robert  de),  and  Robert  de  Morley,  c. 

1337,  312 

Montretout,  French  place-name,  its  origin,  149 
Monument  called  '  Quand  Meme,'  90,  157 
Mop  :    daggle  mop=a  statute  fair,  21 
Morbus  Anglicus,  identity  of  the  disease,  94 
Morgan   baronetcies,    36  ;  Welsh,  Irish  claim  to, 

333 
Morley  (Robert  de)  and  Robert  de  Montalt,  c. 

1337,  312 
Moor   Lane,    "  copy  "  of   St.  Bartholomew's   in, 

1850,  231,  255 
Moore  family  of  Milton  Place,   Egham,  Surrey, 

15,  118 
Moorfields,  presumptive  early  illustrations  of,  227, 

298 

Morshead  (E.  D.  H.),  1849-1912,  his  writings,  317 
Mostyn  House  Rifles,  c.  1903,  335 
Motto:    Auspicio  Regis  et  Senatus  Anglise,  131, 

176,  237 
Murdock  (John),  the  schoolmaster  of  R.  Burns, 

169 

Murray  (Sir  Andrew)  =Anna  Menteith,  294 
Musonius,  apophthegm  of,  311 
Myerse  (Mathew),  Winchester  scholar,  1551,  36, 

93,  100 


N 


Nairne  (William)  =  Margaret  Arnott,  274 

Naked    Prince,    the,    a   seventeenth-century    ex- 
hibition, 227,  278 

Names,   hidden,   in    dedications    to   Elizabethan 
books,  10,  44 

Napoleon  and  New  Orleans,  association  of,  8 

Napoleon,  works  describing  the  death  of,  294 

Napoleon  III.  in  Lancashire,  63 

Navigation,  origin  and  meaning  of  "  dead  reckon- 
ing "  in,  35 

Navy  and  Army,  official  scale  of  comparative  rank 
in,  273 

Nawes  or  Nowes  (John)  of  Romsey,  Hants,  229 

Nelson  (Lord),  his  biography  by  John  Jones,  170 ; 
memorial  of  his  last  request,  146 

'  Nelson's  Seat,'  engravings  of  views  of,  109 

Nettle  stings,  dock  leaves  and,  295,  319 

New  College,  Oxford,  old  stained  glass  from,  188, 
231,  281,  314 

New  England  origin  of  the  place-name,    12 

New   English   Dictionary,   additions   to   the,   34, 
250,  270,  280 

New    Orleans,    restoration    of    the    old    French 
quarter,  8 

Newspapers,  alleged  Reprints    of    early   English 
247 

Newton    (Deborah),    (Mrs.    James    Smith),    her 
grandfather,  230 

Newton  (Gilbert  Stuart),  R.A.,  portraits  by,  75 
'  Ney  "  as  terminal  to  surnames,  its  etymology, 
82 

Niches  in  churchyard  crosses,  251,  299,  341 


Nicholl  (Major),  of  17th  Dragoons,  his  biography r. 

189 

Nightingale  (Florence)  and  Haverstock  Hill,  309' 
Nightingale,  Izaak  Walton  on  the,  205- 
Niven  or  Xivie  (James),  Jacobite,  hanged  1746,. 

229,  338 
Nivie  or  Kiven  (James),  Jacobite,  hanged  1746,.. 

229,  338 
No  Man's  Land,  earliest  application  of  the  term, 

130,  178,  195,  215 
Nomenclature,    the    influence    on    character    of, 

273,  315 

North  of  England  technically  defined,  45 
'  Northanger  Abbey,'    "  Richard  "   in,   273,   315, 

341 

Nostrification,  use  and  meaning  of  the  word,  22ft 
Nomansland,  Thrale  family  at,  272 
Nouchette,  Christian  or  family  name,  169 
"  Now  then  !  ",  use  of  the  term,  c.  1000,  44 
Nowes  or  Nawes  (John)  of  Romsey,  Hants,  229 
Nuncuperative  wills,  their  validity,  20 
Nursery  rime  wanted,  188 
Nursery  tales  and  the  Bible,  271,  300,  322 
"  Nyese  hawk,"  statute  of  1678  relating  to,   187 

O 

Oak :  Royal  Oak  Day  or  "  Snick-Shack  "  Day,. 
293,  316,  339 

Obituary: — 

Bullen  (Arthur  Henry),  80 
Madeley  (Charles),  240 
Sutton  (Charles  William),  180 
Ogle   (Sir  William)  :   Sarah  Stewkley  r  Mews  or 

Mewys  family,  116 
Oglethorpe     (General     James),     1696-1785,     his 

biography,  13,  139,  199 

Olney,  Bucks,  Cowper's  summer-house  at,  304 
Omlah,  a  vegetable  soap,  149,  198 
"  Once  "  for  "  when  once,"  use  of  the  word,  332 
O'Shaughnessy     (Roger),    his     'Letters     on    the 

Dominican  fathers  and  the  English  Reformers,*" 

1601,  40 
Os  turturis  ad  axillas  retorqueba-t,  a  quotation 

or  proverb  ?  253 
Otway  (Charles),  (Eaton),  Westminster   scholars, 

1731,  273,  317 
Otway  (Francis),  Westminster  scholar,  1740,  273,. 

317 
Otway  (John),  Westminster  scholar,   1743,  273, 

317 

"  Ouida  "  in  periodical  literature,  314,  3"43 
Ovey  (Timothy  Perry),  d.   1732,  his  biography,,. 

209,  258 

Owen  (E.)  of  Swansea,  c.  1790,  15 
"  Ox  "  in  place-names,  333 
"  Oxford  Blues,"  record  of  the,  published  1834  ,.. 

212, 236, 298 
Oxford  English  Dictionary,  addition,  62 


"  P  "  as  an  initial  in  Germanic  words,  246 
Packard,  Packer,  or  Pagard  (Thomas },  Winchester 

scholar,  1538,  14 
Packer,  Pagard  or  Packard  (Thomas),  Winchester 

scholar,  1538,  14 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31,  1920. 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


355 


Pagard,  Packard  or  Packer  (Thomas),  Winchester 

scholar,  1538,  14 

Paget  (Sir  Edward),  portraits  of,  78,  158 
Pagination,  vagaries  of,  12,  138 
Pamela  (Lady  Edward  Fitzgerald),  the  mystery  of, 

145 

"  Pannag  "  in  Ezekiel  xxvii.  17,  its  meaning,  24 
Paper  supplies  in  war-time,  62,  120 
"  Parish  mark,"  c.  1776,  use  of  the  term,  230,  301 
Parkas  (Fani)  = Fanny  Parks,  her  '  Wanderings  of 

a  Pilgrim,'  190,  218 
Parker  (Charles),  b.  1537,  his  association  with  St. 

Austin's  Monastery,  Pavia,  39 
Parks  (Robert)  =Mary  Tunstall,  c.  1780,  14 
Parliament :    Reports   of   Committees   and   Com- 
missions, 340 

Parry  (Lieut.)  and  "  ragging  "  case,  c.  1854,  43 
Parry  (Major  William),  his  biography,  295 
Pathans  of  Baluchistan,  their  origin,  334 
Patterson    (Sam)    and    Burton's    '  Anatomy    of 

Melancholy,'  9 

Peacocks'  feathers,  folk-lore  of,  334 
Pearce    (John),    editor    of    '  House    and    Home,' 

1879,  67 

Pedigree  MS.,  Welsh,  wanted,  11 
Pembroke  College,  Cambridge,  anathema  cup  at, 

150,  198 
Pencils,  lead  and  slate,  introduction  of,  67,  136, 

174,  216 

Penda,  the  name  of,  its  etymology,  246 
Pentecost  as  a  Christian  name,  9 
"Pentwezel,"  portrait  of  the  "Duke  of,"  250,  301 
Pepys    (Samuel)    and    Walthamstow,    57  :    refer- 
ences in  Emerson's  '  English  Traits,'  228,  257  ; 
the  stature  of,  110,  216 

Peter  the  Great,  monument  in  Petrograd  of,  130,175 
Petley  family,  275,  302,  339 
Peterloo,  earliest  use  of  the  word,  20 
Petrograd,  monument  of  Peter  the  Great  in,  130, 

175 

Pewter  snuffers,  S.  Pepys  on,  67,  157 
Piggott  (John),  Lieutenant,  c.  1760,  168 
Pilate  (Pontius),  descendant  at  Rovereto  of,  335 
Pilgrimages  and  tavern  signs,  230,  279 
Pinner  of  Wakefield,  its  identification,  65,  134 
Pirie    (Alexander)    of    Foveran,    Aberdeenshire, 

c.  1695,  11 
Pirie  (Sir  John),  1781-1851,  his  biography,  11, 116, 

192 

Pistols,  two  old,  274,  316 
Pharmacists,  book-plates  of,  131,  192 
Phillips  (W.),  his  MSS.  of  Welsh  Pedigree,  11 
"  Philostratus,"  =Dr.  T.  Foster,  author  of  '  Fides 

Catholica,'  39,  240 

Place  (Lieut.-Col.    Robert),  41st  Foot,   d.   1828, 
274,  316 

Place-Names : — 

Bloomsbury,  62 

"  Butter  "  in,  160 

Finkle,  25,  114,  176,  198,  319 

Gavelacre,  48    . 

"  Gram  "  in,  78 

Knock'Hundred  Row,  Midhurst,  37 

Marmaduke  Place,  Langdale  Street,  E.,  335 

Montretout,  149 

New  England,  12 

"  Ox  "  in,  333 

Rum  in  towns,  48,  96 

S.  Malo,  63 

Urchfont,  12,  77,  198 


Plate,  belt-buckle,  and  motto,  131,  176,  237 

Playford,  his  '  Musical  Companion,'  1667,  2 

"  Plew,"  use  and  meaning  of  the  word,  270 

Plough-jags,  description  and  folk-lore  of,  35 

Poems  for  children,  titles  wanted,  67 

Pole  (Arthur),  c.  1601,  168 

Pollard  family,  66 

Pope    (Alexander),    his    use    of    the    adjective 

"  bloody,"  293 

Pope  and  Queen  of  England  on  china  pot,  335 
Portuguese  Embassy  Chapel,  its  history,  110,  171, 

218 

Prayer,  Book  of  Common,  1828,  faulty  edition,  87 
Preachers,  early  women,  336 
Prefix  "  Honorable,"  its  use,  274 
Price  (Cromwell),  cornet,  1728,  his  biography,  46 
Price  family  of  Croydon,  Surrey,  295 
Price  (Miss),  portrait  of, engraved  by  Bartolozzi, 

208 

Priests,  Cornish  and  Devonian,  executed,  56,  171 
Prince  of  Wales,  1870,  J.  T.  Delane  and  the,  241  ; 

Queen  Victoria  at  the  wedding  of,  265 
Printing  House  Square  Papers :  I,  Queen  Victoria^ 

and    Delane,    241 ;  II.    Queen  Victoria  at  the 

Prince   of  Wales's  wedding,  265 ;  III.  (i.),  285  ; 

III.  (ii.),305;    III.  (Hi.),  325,  Delane's  Journal 

of  his  visit  to  America 
Prints  illustrating  Irish  history,  1579-80,  208 

Proverbs  and  Phrases : — 

As  dead  as  a  door  nail,  134 

Beauty  is  but  skin  deep,  12 

Epater  le  bourgeois,  11,  75     '] 

Made  in  Germany,  129 

"  Old  China,"  294,  319 

Os  turturis  ad  axillas  retorquebat,  253 

Red  rag  to  a  bull,  230 

Torture,  "  humorous  and  lingering,"  231 

Pryse  (Carbery)=  Hester  Whitelock,  b.  1642,  169 
Pseudonym  :  Fani  Parkas  = Fanny  parks,  Parkes, 

or  Perkes,  her  '  Wanderings  of  a  Pilgrim,'  1850, 

190,  218 
Pseudonyms,  99 
Punch  ladles,  silver,  64,  218 
Puritan  divine  on  '  ye  Victory  at  Naseby,'  222, 

280 

Puttick,  origin  of  the  surname,  160 
Pye  (TbriraM.  Turkey  merchant,  c.  1630,  209 


Quand  Meme,'  monument  called,  90,  157    T     J  ^ 
Queen's  Street,  the,  at  West  Farleigh,  149 
Quietism  temp.  Louis  XIV.,  the  controversy  on, 

166 

Quincy  or  De  Quincey  family  of  Lincolnshire,  150 
"  Quis,"  his  '  The  Chess-board  of  Life,'  1858,  64 

Quotations: — 

A  fire  mist  and  a  planet,  336 

A  little  sod,  a  few  sad  flowers,  112 

...  .A  privilege  to  kill, 

A  strong  temptation  to  do  bravely  ill,  231 
And    there    were  crystal  pools,  peopled  with 

fish,  94 

Bless'd  be  the  man,  52 
By  father's  side  I  heirship  trace,  210 
Fornicatores  et  adulteros  judicabit  Dominus, 

10,  73 


356 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31,  1920. 


Quotations : — 

Fricat  abore  costas,  238 

He  passed  in  the  very  battlesmoke,  255 

Here  is  a  great  resort  of  woers,  67 

Hie  secura  quies  et  nescia  fallere  vita,  253 

I  do  not  love  you,  Dr.  Fell,  23 

If  with  pleasure  you  are  viewing  any  work  a 

man  is  doing,  150 
In  Arzina  caught,  52 

Incepto  finem  det  gratia  trina  labori,  210,  261 
In  the  years  fled,  68,  119 
In  working  well,  if  travail  you  sustain,  311 
Kitty,  a  fair  but  frozen  maid,  252,  277 
Les  Angloys  s'amusent  tristement,  10,  73 
Men  say  it  was  a  secret  tide,  335 
Nitimur  invanum,  dant  auri  pondera  nomen, 

41 

Nolumus  mutari,  10,  73 
O  !  for  a  book  and  a  shady  nook,  either  indoor 

or  out,  21 
Oh,  custom,  custom,  what  a  tyrant  thou  art, 

296 

Os  turturis  ad  axillas  retorquebat,  253 
Ou  sont  les  gratieux  gallans,  112,  159 
Providence     always     favours     the     heaviest 

battalion,  9,  73,  74 

'Quand     Italic     sera     sans     poison,     119, 
Satis    enim   magnum   alter   alter!   theatrum 

sumus,  170,  199 
Say  not  good  night,  25 
So  gracious  to  the  hand  she  tasked,  190 
Sweeter  woman  ne'er  drew  breath,  335 
The  children  of  man,  336 
The    earliest    pipe    of    half-awakened    birds, 

234 
This  world  I  deem  but  a  beautiful  dream, 

296 
Tu,  quod  es  e  populo,  quilibet  esse  potes,  112. 

159 

Vecors  segnities  insignia  nescit  Amoris,  112 
We  all  pearls  scorn,  275 
When  to  the  flowers  so  beautiful  the  Father 

gave  a  name,  68,  199 
When  Milton  lost  his  eyes  Poetry  lost  hers, 

52 
When  wild  in  woods  the  naked  savage  ran, 

15,  79 
You  who  govern  public  affairs,  25 


Rabelais  on  "  bellum,"  186,  235,  302  ;  supposed 
parody  of  '  Adeste  Fidelis  '  by,  23,  73,  119 

Raleigh  (Sir  W.)  and  Queen  Elizabeth  at  Sand- 
gate,  20 

Ramage  (Mr.),  c.  1820,  telescope  constructor,  207, 
234 

Ramsgate,  Towneley  House,  its  history,  271 

Randolph  Gallery,  Oxford,  its  history.  228,  257, 
276 

Rank  in  Army  and  Navy,  official  scale  of  com- 
parative, 273 

Ratcliff,  Trinity  House  at,  8 

Ravenscraig,  Keith  family  of,  89   ' 

Raymond  (Sir  Jonathan),  1630-1710,  Alderman 
and  Sheriff  of  London,  131,  215,  303 

Records  in  Irish  Record  Office,  273 

Rent  paid  partly  in  kind,  128,  211 

Reprints  and  translations,  foreign,  210 


Retah,  a  vegetable  soap,  149,  198 

Rhys  (Griffiths),  his  poems  published  by  Low  & 

Co.,  189 

Richard,  the  name,  273,  315 
Riddle    in    Emma,    "  Kitty,    a    fair    but    frozen 

maid,"  252,  277 

Ridolfl,  c.  1580,  Florentine  banker,  333 
Rime  on  Dr.  Fell,  23 
Rime,    nursery,    "  .  .  .  .  asked    how    veal    was 

made,"  188 

Ring,  Jacobite  memorial,  66,  172 
Robes  of  sergeants-at-law,  334 
Rochdale,  inscription  on  stone  at  Healey  Hall,  38 
Roe  family,  208 

Rogers  (William  Thomas),  sculptor  and  church- 
builder,  b.  1807,  90,  197 
Roman    Catholic    clergy    who    have    joined    the 

Anglican  Church,  170,  217 
Romeland,  St.  Albans,  its  etymology,  48,  96 
Roslyn  (Guy),  c.  1876,  identification  of,  274,  300 
Rovereto,  descendant  of  Pontius  Pilate  at,  335 
Rowlands    (Samuel),    c.    1570-1630,    author    of 

'  Martin  Mark,'  1610,  40,  160 
Royal  arms  for  village  war  memorial,  250  ;   on 

war  memorial  boards,  312 
Royal  Exchange  statues,  1669-1834,  187 
Rue  de  Bourg,  Lausanne,  its  privilege,  274,  317 
Ruskin  (J.),  reference  to  song  in  his  '  Praeterita,' 

167 

Russel  family,  128 

Russian  art,  suggested  addition  to  Eaoy.  Brit. 
108 


Sabbath  denoted  by  river  sand,  128 

St.   Bartholomew's   in  Moor   Lane,    "  copy  "   of, 

1850,  231,  255 

St.  Basilla,  her  martyrdom,  c.  304,  118 
St.  Bethone  en  Copland,  her  identity,  44 
St.  Cassian,  cathedral  dedicated  to,  75 
St.  Fechin,  d.  664  ;    Irish  Saint,  260 
St.  John's  head  altar-slabs,  227,  276 
St.   Katherine  Coleman,  its  proposed  demolition, 

62 
St.  Leonard's  Priory,  Hants,  its  history,  90,  160, 

178 

St.  Malo,  origin  of  the  place-name,  63 
St.  Mary's  Church,  Walthamstow,  its  history  and 

inscriptions,  58 
St.  Michael,  Crooked  Lane,  bibliography  of  the 

parish,  83,  238 

St.  Omer,  inscriptions  at,  145 
St.  Pancras,  Heal  Collection  relating  to  Borough 

of,  120 

St.  Patrick's  Day,  wearing  a  cross  on,  209,  276 
St.  Stephen  and  Herod,  ballad  and  legend,  63 
St.  Swithin's  Day,  Italian,  109,  157,  177 
St.  Thomas  Aquinas,  Huxley  on,  336 
Saints,  four,  commemorated  April  3,  109,  157,  177 
Saints,  lists  of  Celtic  patron,  110,  172,  237,  317 
Salisbury    Hall,    Walthamstow,    history    of    the 

Manor  of,  170 

Salt-cellar,  silver  and  crystal,  1603,  189 
Salute  of  guns  for  officers  buried  at  sea,  95,  174 
Sand,  Sabbath  denoted  by  river,  128 
Sandgate,  Sir  W.  Raleigh  and  Queen  Elizabeth 

at,  20 

I  Saraband,  introduction  into  England  of  the,  20 
|  Sarah's  Coffee-house,  1698-9,  its  identification,  41 


and  Queries,  July  31, 1920. 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


357 


Scandinavia,  Iceland,  Finland,  English  books  on, 

39 

Scawen  (— )=Hester  Whitelock,  b.  1642,  169 
Scotland  and  England,  delimitation  of  boundary 

between,  130 

-Scotland,  complete  list  of  Bishops  of,  208,  279 
Scott  (Sir  Walter)  his  '  Anne  of  Geierstein,'  points 

elucidated,   90,   136,   175  ;     as   sheriff,   portrait 

of,  12 

:Seeley  (Sir  J.),  his  '  Ecce  Homo,'  14,  72 
Semaphore  towers,  old,  335 
Sentences,  lengthy,  in  English  and  French,  309 
Sergeants-at-law,  robes  of,  334 
Seventeenth-century  bookseller's  label,  205,  280, 

323 

Seventeenth-century  charm,  201,  264 
Sex  disqualification,  abolition  of,  270 
Shakespeare  (Win.),  augury  in  his  plays,  3  ; 

bronze  of,  169  ;    his  conception  of  "  Shylock," 

244  ;    plant-lore  of,  7  ;    settings  of  his  songs,  2  ; 

traces  of  signalling  in  First  Folio,  147 

Shakespeariana : — 

Autolycus,  song  of,  2 

"  Corioli  "  in  '  Coriolanus,'  226 

Falstaff' s  allusion  to  "  eringoes,"  7 

'  Hamlet,'Act  III.,  sc.  iv.,  36-8,  2,  59 

'  I  Henry  IV.,'  Act.  II.,  sc.  iv.  201,  4 

'*  II  Henry  IV.,  Act  V.,  sc.  iii.,  a  familiar  mis- 
quotation, 142 

••  King  John,'  Act  IV.,  sc.  ii.,  "  How  oft  the 
sight  of  means  to  do  ill  deeds,"  58 

•'  Macbeth,'  Act  I.,  sc.  i  and  iii.,  "  Fair  is 
foul  and  foul  is  fair,"  4 

*  Measure  for  Measure,'  Act  II.,  sc.  ii., 
"  Glassy  semblance,"  4 

•Omission  in  Mrs.  Cowden  Clarke's  concor- 
dance, 58 

'  Romeo  and  Juliet,'  Act  III.,  sc.  ii.,  6, 
"  runaways'  eyes,"  4 

Shylock,  character  of,  244 

Songs  in  Playford's  '  Musical  Companion,' 
1667,  2 

Sonnet  125,  '  The  Canopy,'  142 

'  Tempest,'  Act.  I.,  sc.  ii.,  81,  "  To  trash  for 
over-topping,"  3, 143  ;  Act.  V.,  sc.  i.,  Ariel's 
song,  3 

Timon  of  Athens,  266 

'  Twelfth  Night,'  Act.  II.,  sc.  ii.  "  Patience  on 
a  monument,"  2 

Variant  of  ancient  jest  in  '  Twelfth  Night,' 
"  We  three,"  68 

Sharpe     (Lieut.-General),     M-P.,     for     Dumfries 

Burgh,  1832-41,  98,  138 
Sharpham  Park,  Somerset  and  Henry  Fielding's 

ancestors,  34 

Shelley  (P.  B.),  Leigh  Hunt  on,  37 
Shepherd  (George),  artist  and  T.  H.  Shepherd,  25, 

96 
Shepherd  (T.   H.)  and  George  Shepherd,  artist, 

25,  96 
rSheppard  (Samuel),  his  '  A  Mausolean  Lament,' 

1651,  32, 137 
Sheriffs  in  Scotland,  c.  1804,  their  badge  of  office, 

12 
"  Shick-Shack  "  Day,  or  Royal  Oak  Day,  293,  316, 

339 

Chip's  yards  a'-cock  bill  on  Good  Friday,  15,  47 
^Shylock,"  Shakespeare's  conception  of,  244 


Sign  boards  by  famous  painters,  310,  342 

Sign-painting,  the  history  of,  226 

Sims     (Henry),     (James),     (Sims),     Westminster 

scholars,  c.  1733-19,  37 
Sixth    Foot    (The),    Warwickshire    regiment,    in. 

1709-10,  64,  135 
Slang    terms,    153,    235  ;     bank-note,    51,    159  ; 

"  Please  the  pigs,"  197 
Slates  and  slate  pencils,  introduction  of,  67,  136, 

174,  216 
Small  (Alexander),  Chirurgus,  d.  1752,  208,  256, 

300 
Small  (Alexander),  F.A.S.,  surgeon,  d.  1794,  208, 

256 
Smith    (Col.    Thomas    Hardwick),    b.    1830,    his 

descendants,  274 

Smoking,  Dr.  Johnson  on,  206,  279,  302 
Smuggling  by  the  Hawkhurst  gang,  1744-7,  67, 

153,  191 

Snuffers,  pewter,  S.  Pepys  on,  67,  157 
Soaps,  vegetable,  for  salt  water,  149,  198 
Solute,  coinage  of  the  word,  250 

Songs  and  Ballads: — 

'  Ever  of  thee  I  am  fondly  dreaming,'  313 

342 
'  Give  me  a  spade  and  the  man  who  can  use 

it,'  90,  1 55 

'  Jog  on,  jog  on,  the  footpath  way,'  2 
'  Nay,  Ir-"-  !  "ay,  it  shall  not  be  i-wys,  22,  52 
*  O  Tweed  !  geitle  Tweed,'  167 
"  St.  Stephen  and  Herod,'  63 
'  Shoo,  birds,  shoo  !  '  47 
Songs,  settings  of  Shakepeare's',  1667,  2 
'  The  tinkers  soon  shall  worship  Pan,'  271 
'  There  is  a  strange  house  in  this  town,'  215 

'  Sonnets   of   this  Century '  published  by  Walter 

Scott,  1886,  13 
Southey  (R.)   on  the  Irish  in  Spain,   188,  238  ; 

report  of  saying  of  Nelson's  229,  276  ;    slang 

terms  in  '  Letters  from  England,'  197,  235 
Sovereigns  of  England,  statues  of,  187 
Spade  :    song  entitled  '  The  Spade,'  90,  155 
Spain,  Southey  on  the  Irish  in,  188,  238 
Sproat  or  Sprot,  personal  name,  c.  1002,  274,  320 
Sprot  or  Sproat,  personal  name  c.  1002,  274,  320 
'  Stalky  &  Co.,'  by  Rudyard  Kipling,  334 
Stanhope   and   Moff att :     '  Church  Plate  '  of   the 

County  of  Hereford,'  108 
Statue,  Melkart's,  its  removal  to  Rome,  115 
Statues  and  memorials  in  the  British  Isles,  5 
Statues  decorating  Royal  Exchange,  1669-1834, 

187 

"  Statute  "  bread,  1775,  use  of  the  term,  252 
Stead  (William  T.),  article  on  Abraham  Lincoln 

by,  229 
Steward  (Edward  Kent  Strathearn),  Westminster 

scholar,  1833,  15 

Stewart  or  Stuart,  use  of  the  name,  252 
Stewkley  (Sarah)  :    Sir  W.  Ogle  :    Mews  or  Mewys 

family,  116 

"  Stinting  "=allottment  of  pasture,  1641,  9 
Stobart  family,  132,  193 

Stock  Exchange  term,  "  bulls  "  and  "  bears,"  249 
Stocker  (George),  imprisoned  in  Tower  1587—8, 

56,  171 

Stokes   (William),   writer  and   lecturer  on  mne- 
monics, c.  1870,  39,  117 
Stones  (Rev.  John),  M.A.,  antiquary,  of  Codding- 

ton,  Cheshire,  66,  120 


358 


SUBJECT     INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31,  1920. 


Strawberry,  Izaak  Walton  in  praise  of  the,  107 
Street  lighting  by  electricity  in  England,  earliest, 

230 

"  Strikes  "  in  the  Talmud,  c.  200  B.C.,  164 
Strongitharm,  surname,  68,  115,  196 
Stuart  or  Stewart,  use  of  the  name,  252 
"  Stunning,"  use  of  the  adjective,  298,  321 

Surnames: — 

Bramble,  10,  72 

Curious,  68,  196,  115,  238,  282,  302,  321 

Gogibus,  37 

Gordon,  111,  155 

Hyphenated,  210 

"  Ney  "  as  terminal  to,  22 

Puttick,  160 

Sprot  or  Sproat,  320 

Swartvagher,  37,  139 

Swartvagher  surname,  37,  139 
Swiss  Confederation,  Diets  of  the,  296 
'  Sybil,'  place  in  Lord  Beaconsfield's  88 
Sykes  (John),  Nelson's  coxswain,  77 
Symmons   (J.),   of  Paddington  House,   collector. 
192,  298 


Table,  astronomical,  207 

Talmud,  strikes  in  the,  c.  200  B.C.,  164 

Talon     (Nicholas),      1605-1691,     his      '  Histoire 

Sainte,'  89 

Tanagra  figures,  story  concerning  their  origin,  25 
Tavern  signs  :    Elephant  and  Castle,  11,  49,  132  ; 

pilgrimages  and  230,  279  ;   "  We  three   Ipgger- 

heads  be,"  69 
Taverns,  London  eighteenth  century,  29,  59,  84, 

105,  125,  143,  162,  213,  258,  279 
Tavern  :    the  Caveac  Tavern,  279 
Taylor  (Baron    I.    J.    S.),    b.    1789,    artist     and 

litterateur,  296,  338 

Teapoy,  use  and  meaning  of  the  word,  109,  158 
'Temple  of  the  Muses,'  by  M.  de  Marolles,  131, 

JlvX 
Temple  (R.),  H.M.  65th  Begt.,  painter  1810-20, 

336 

Tennyson  (Lord)  on  tobacco,  190,  234,  280 
Thepdorus  of  Cyrene,  c.  300  B.C.,  his  utilitarian 

views,  91,  158 

Theological  MS.,  identification  wanted,  14 
Thorns     and     Toms,     ironmasters   at    Newbury, 

seventeenth  century,  168 
Thorington  family,  67 

Thornford,  Dorset :    Church  of  St.  Mary  Magda- 
lene ;    I.  Bells,  103 
Thornton  (John),  glazier  of  Coventry  and  York, 

c.  1405,  13 
Thorp  and  Darnell  families  of  Northumberland. 

170,  218 

Thrale  family  at  Nomansland,  272 
'  Three  Westminster  Boys,  The,'  by  Mrs.  John- 
stone,  88,  215,  279 
Tide,  a  secret,  335 
'  Times,  The,'  alleged  reprints  of,  247  ;    burlesque 

copy  of,  c.  1862,  65 
4  Timon    of    Athens  '    the  problem  of  its  author- 

ship,\266 
Title  of  '  His  Excellency  '  as  applied  to  British 

ubjects,  130 


Titles,  German  and  Austrian,  relinquished,  248,  340 

Toads  and  frogs  in  heraldry,  314 

Tobacco,  Tennyson  on,  190,  234,  280 

Tokens,  MS.  volume  on  seventeenth-century,  273 

'  Tom  Jones,'  Gibbon's  prophecy  concerning,  23, 

118 

Toms  or  Thorns,  ironmasters  at  Newbury,  seven- 
teenth century,  168 

Tone  family  of  Bodenstown,  co,  Kildare,  288,  321 
Toponymies,  French  varieties  of,  238 
Torfeckan,  Ireland  :    Torphichen,  Scotland,  their- 

connexion,  207,  260 
Torphichen,  Scotland  :  Torfeckan,  Ireland,  their- 

connexion,  207,  260 
Torture,  "  humorous  and  lingering,"  origin,  of  the* 

term,  231 

"  Touch  of  Paris  "  standard  of  gold,  231 
Toulmin    (Rev.     Joshua),    D.D.,    d.     1815,    his. 

biography,  167 
Tovey  (Berners),  (Richard),  Westminster  scholars^ 

1734, 295 

Tovey  (Thomas)    Westminster  scholar,  1645,  295 
Towers,  old  semaphore,  335 
Townley   House,   Karusgave,   Queen  Victoria  at,. 

271 

Tradesmen's  cards  and  billheads,  engraved,  47 
Tragedy,  an  early  heroic,  1661,  181 
Translations  and  reprints,  foreign,  210 
Trent  (F.),  Westminster  scholar,  1807,  273 
Trent  (John),  Westminster  scholar,  c.  1785,  273,. 

301 

Trigg  Minor,  Read  family  of,  251 
Trinity  House  at  Ratcliff,  8 
Trotman     (Robert),     smuggler,     his     epitaph   at 

Kinsoh,  Dorset,  66,  112 
Tubus,  a  Christian  name,  37,  157,  216,  302 
Tunstall  (Mary)  =Robert  Parks,  c.  1780,  14 
Turks  and  the"  Caliphate,  189 
Turpin  (Dick)  and  Walthamstow,  57 
Turul,  mythical  bird  of  the  Magyars,  149" 


U 


Udny  (J.),  M.P.  for  Kintore,  1681-2,  his  wife,  6 
University  of  London,  270,  322 
Urchfont,  origin  of  the  place-name,  12,  77 
Uvedale  (Edmund),  army  officer,  1710-11,  75 


Valady  (Marquis  de),  in  England,  1786  andl788r 

273 

Valuation  of  ecclesiastical  benefices,  1292-3,  15 
Value  of  money,  relative,  36,  94 
Van  Balen,  artist,  and  Charles  Lamb,  167,  212 
Vassel   (Florentius),    Westminster  scholar,   1719,. 

295,  341 

Vaughan  (Lord  John)  and  the  Dehany  family,  46 
Venables  (Peter),  b.  1649  =Sarah  Roberts,  b.  1690,. 

40 

Venedi  and  Veneti,  identification  of  the,  206 
Veneti  and  Venedi,  identification  of  the,  206 
Vere  (Edward  de),  his  mother,  190 
Vere  (Henry  de),  his  sponsors,  190 
Victoria  (Queen)  and  J.  T.   Delane,  2-11  :    at  the- 

Prince   of  Wales's  wedding,  265  ;    at  Towneley 

House,  Ramsgate,  271 
Voltaire,  his  '  Candide,'  Part  II.,   296,   322,   343  ; 

on  Louis  XIV.,  228,  276 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31, 1920. 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


359 


w 


Waggon   master,   c.    1692,   his   rank   and   duties, 

294,  340 
Wainewright  family  and  Graf  ton  Manor,  Oxon., 

197 

Walpole  (Horace),  his  visit  to  Wanstead,  1758,  34 
Walton  (Anne)=Dr.  Wm.  Hawkins,  1676,  198 
Walton  (Izaak),  in  praise  of  the  strawberry,  107; 

on  the  nightingale,  205 
Walthamstow,  its  history,  57  ;  Manors  of  Low  Hall 

and  Salisbury  Hall,  170 

Walton  (Mrs.),  authoress,  her  biography,  336 
Walvein  family,  14,  73 
Wanstead  Park,  relics  of,  33 
War  and  paper  supply,  62,  120 
War,  freight  charges  during  the,  87  . 
War-memorial  boards,  use  of  Royal  Arms  on,  312 
War-memorial,  Royal  Arms  for  village,  250 
Warwickshire    Regiment,    the    Sixth    Foot,     in 

1709-10,  64, 135 
Warwickshire  will,  a,  1429,  121 
Washington    ( Henry )=  Eleanor    Harrison,    1689, 

his  biography,  42 

Wassailing  of  apple  trees  and  "  balderbash,"  111 
Water  Courts,  seventeenth-century,  250 
Waterloo,   men  subsequently  in  holy  orders   at 

battle  of,  39,  97,  281 
Watson  (Colonel),  miniature  of,  294 
Watson  (Thomas),  his  '  Amyntas,'  1585,  47 
"  Way  "  bread,  1780,  use  of  the  term,  252 
"  We  Four  Fools,"  engraving  so  described,  68 
Wedding  of  the  Prince  of  Wales,  Queen  Victoria 

at,  265 

Welsh  (Lieut.-Col.  Thomas),  1798,  274,  316 
Welsh  pedigree  MS.  wanted,  11 
Welshmen,  linguistic  mistakes  of,  146 
Westminster  Abbey,   unannotated  marriages  at, 

.65, 113,  129,  178,  207 
Westminster    scholar,    memorials    at    Millbrook, 

Beds,  of,  293 
Wheatley  (James),  cobbler  and  Methodist  minister, 

115 

Whittlesey,  Cambs,  its  archives,  62 
White's  '  Hocus  Pocus,'  1651,  41,  157 
Whitelocke  (Hester), b.  1642=Carbery  Pryse  and 

—  Scawen,  169 
White  Papers   and  Blue  Books,  Parliamentary, 

340 

Wightwick  (William)  d.  1884,  his  biography,  314 
Wigram  family  of  Walthamstow  House,  58 
Wilberfoss  (Dora),  tradition  of  her  martyrdom,  37 
Wildenbruch  (Ernst  von),  his  '  Girl  Dancer  from 

Tanagra,  '  25 
Will  of  John  Beaufitz,  1429,  121 


Wills,  nuncupative,  their  validity,  20 

Wilson  (John),  bookseller,  catalogue  of,  21 

Wilson  (J.  H.),  his  '  Pictorial  Records  of  London,' 
8 

William  III.,  statues  in  the  British  Isles  of,  5 

Williams  (Roger)  in  praise  of  the  strawberry,  107 

Williamson  (Rev.  Edward),  Westminster  scholar, 
c.  1730,  293 

Winchelsey,  Finch  family  of,  41 

Winchester  College,  old  stained  glass  from,  188, 
231,  281,  314 

Wine :  white  wines  in  England  in  eighteenth 
century,  209,  234,  279 

Wine  labels,  old,  40,  97,  174 

Wine  made  by  monkeys,  295,  318 

Witty  (Rev.  John),  b.  1679,  his  biography,  13,  77 

Women  preachers,  early,  336 

Wodecocke  (Rev.  L.),  Vicar  of  Wartling,  1539-45, 
74 

Wood  (Thurstan  atte)  of  Keymer,  d.  1539,  168 

Woodcocks,  breeding  of,  321 

Woodford,  Essex,  history  of  Grove  House  at,  3J 

Woodhouse  (Mr.)  in  '  Emma,'  his  riddle,  252,  277 

Wordsworth  (William),  his  '  Ecclesiastical  Son- 
nets '  :  date  of  composition,  81 ;  reference  to 
Hawkshead  "  snow-white  Church,"  150,  195, 
235  ;  his  '  Leech  Gatherer  '  and  '  Alice  in  Won- 
derland,' 161 

Wrangham  (Archdeacon  Francis),  1769-1842, 
elected  F.R.S.,  1804,  8 

Wrench  (Sir  Benjamin),  M.D.,  1665-1747,  208,- 
256,  300 

Wright  (William),  c.  1634,  his  biography,  250 


Xit  "  and  John  Jarvis,  dwarf,  d.  1558,  20 


Yale  (Lynus),  lock  of  Hobbs  picked  by,  130,  176, 

197 

Yeardye  family  of  Huntingdon,  44 
York  and  London,  routes  between,  in  '  Itinerary 

of  Antoninus,'  252,  277,  318 
York,  Henry  III.  and  the  Canons  of,  221 
Younger  family  of  Haggerston,  Northumberland, 

335 


£eus  and  Chi,  references  in  Greek  literature  t*v 
169 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31,  1920. 


A  U  T  H  O  R  S'       INDEX. 


.A.  (A.  P.)  on  portrait  of  the  "  Duke  of  Pentwezel," 
250 

A.  (C.  B.)  on  Henry  Coddington,  41,  168 — Dudley, 
(Richard),  D.D.,  68 

A.  (G.  E.  P.)  on  'Adeste  Fideles,'  119 — Author 
of  Anthem  wanted,  73 — Royal  Oak  Day  :  or 
Shick  Shack  Day,  293 

A.-L.  (R.  A.)  on  Count  E—  at  Bath,  130 — 
Caroline  Robert  Herbert,  282 — Etonians  in  the 
eighteenth  century,  111,  169 

Abbatt  (William)  on  Abraham  Lincoln  :  '  The 
Tyneside  Observer,'  229 

Abbott  (William)  on  Dickens's  medical  Knowledge, 
262 

Abrahams  (Aleck)  on  '  A  New  View  of  London, 
1708,'  authorship,  168 — Battle  Bridge  Cinders 
and  Moscow,  236,  298 — Church  of  St.  Katherine 
Coleman,  62 — Grosvenor  Place,  218 — London 
University,  270 — Moorfields,  227 — Parish  of  St. 
Michael,  Crooked  Lane,  83 — '  Pictorial  records 
of  London,'  8 — Pinner  of  Wakefleld  and  Battell 
Bridge  Field,  134 — Royal  Exchange  Statues 
(1669-1834),  187— St.  Bartholomew's  in  Moor 
Lane :  '  Copy  '  255  —  Seventeenth-Century 
Tokens,  273 — Symmons  (J.)  of  Paddington 
House,  298 

.Ackermann  (Alfred  S.  E.)  on  the  Australian  Bush, 
230 — Corresponding  rank  in  Navy  and  Army, 
273 — Dock-leaves   and   nettle   stings,    295 — 
Lore  of  the  cane,  252 — Marriage  of  cousins,  312 
— "  Red  rag  to  a  bull,"  230 

Adey  (More)  on  T.  Forster,  M.B.,  39 

^Aethyia  on  The  Oxford  English  Dictionary ; 
Review,  62 


Afrania  on  '  Philochristus  '  :  '  Ecce  Homo,'  72 
Allison  (J.  Murray)  on  the  Australian  bush,  278 
Alpha  on  Roger  O'Shaugnessy  :  letters  wanted, 

40 
Anderson  (Mrs.  G.  A.)  on  "  fray  "  :   archaic  mean 

ing  of  the  word,  41 

Anderson  (J.  L.)  on  corrie  or  corrie-fister,  278 
Anderson  (P.  J.)  on  Rev.  Thomas  Garden,  rector 

of  Snaith  (?),  90 

Andrews  (J.  T.)  on  sheriffs  in  Scotland,  12 
Anscombe  (Alfred)  on  a  Gallician  inscription,  166 
— Itinerary  of  Antoninus  :     London  to  York, 
277 — Marmaduke    Place    in    Langdale    Street, 
335— Name  of  Penda,  246 
Anstey  (L.  M.)  on  burial  at  sea  :    four  guns  fired 

for  an  officer,  95 — Sarah's  coffee-house,  41 
Ardagh    (J.)    on    monkshood,    72 — Statues    and 

memorials  in  the  British  Isles,  5 
Arkle  (A.  H.)  on  earliest  Clerical  Directory,  194 
Armstrong  (T.  P.)  on  author  of  quotation  wanted, 

15 

Armstrong  (T.  Percy)  on  curious  surnames,  196, 
282 — Danteiana,  226 — '  Encyclopaedia  Britan- 
nica  '  :  Russian  art,  108 — Historical  inaccu- 
racies, 166 — Hurbecs,  271 — Latin  as  an  Inter- 
national language  261 — Petrograd  :  monument 
of  Peter  the  Great,  175 


B 


B.  on  Alleyne  or  Allen,  24 

B.  (C.  C.)  on  amber,  297 — '  Anne  of  Geierstein,' 
175 — Curious  surnames,  196— Dr.  Butler's  ale, 
233 — Dock-leaves  and  nettle-stings,  319 — 
Folk  lore  of  the  elder,  301 — Latin  as  an  inter- 
national language,  261 — Monkshood,  260 — 
Pharmaceutical  book-plates,  131 — Slates  and 
slate  pencils,  174 — White  wine  279 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31,  1020. 


AUTHORS'    INDEX. 


361 


.36.  (C.  W.)  on  Printing  House  Square  papers, 
241,  265,  285,  305,  325 

38.  (G.  F.  R.)  on  Lancelot  Blackburne,  Archbishop 
of  York,  130 — Blayney  (The  Rev.  Benjamin), 
D.D.,  150 — Bradshaw,  130 — Constable  the 
painter,  173 — Evans  of  the  Strand,  281 — 
Gutch(Rev.  John),  antiquary  and  divine,  170 — 
— Steward,  Edward  Kent  Strathearn,  15 
Lacaux,  170 — Lambe,  230 — Lamplough  (Mary), 
230— Laughton  (George),  252— Marsh.  170— 
Marsh  {Richard),  252 — Maynard,  170 — Trent, 
273  —  Otway,  273  —  Sims,  37  — '  The  Three 
Westminster  Boys,'  88 — Tovey  (B.  and  R),295 
— Vassel  (Florentius),  295 

<B.  (H.  C.)  on.  Henry  Jenkins :  killed  in  a  duel,  13 
-'  New  Bath  guide,'  37 

IB.  (H.  G.)  on  hyphenated  surnames,  210 

B.  (H.  W.)  on  Capt.  Henry  Bell,  15 

B.  (J.  W.)  on  curious  surnames,  196 

B.  (L.  C.)  on  the  Rev.  John  Boultbee,  1703-58, 
209 

"B.  (R.)  on  an  early  automobile,  187 — Admiral  de 
la  Clue,  335 — Hawke's  flagship  in  1759,  110 — 
marriage  of  the  First  Duke  of  Marlborough,  111 
— Nouchette,  169 

"B.  (R.  S.)  on  anther  of  quotation  wanted,  210 
• — Harris,  a  Spanish  Jesuit,  303 — Peterloo,  20 
— Slang  terms,  153 

B.  (W.)  on  "  stinting,"  9 

"B — r  (R.),  Lieut.-  General  Sharpe,  99 

Baker  .{Frances  E.)  on  De  Celle,  170 — Dozell 
(Edmund),  66 — Method  of  remembering  figures, 
117 — Peacock's  feathers,  334 — Urchfont,  77 

Baker  (H.  R.  Popham)  on  Aaron  Baker  of  Bowhay, 
139,  210 

"Baldock  (Major  G.  Yarrow)  on  funeral  parlour, 
272 

Baldwin  (E.  T.)  on  "  cockagee  "  :  "  Cypress  " 
40,  174—"  Teapoy,"  109 

'Barnard  (H.  C.)  on  John  Blake,  189 — Hincks  and 
Foulkes  families,  229 — Martyn  and  Beadon 
families,  150 — Stobart  family,  132 — Waggon- 
master  294 

"Bartelot  (R.  Grosvenor)  on  bibliography  of  lepers 
in  England,  218 

^Batten  {William  Maxwell)  on  Rev.  Henry  Cod- 
diiigton,  138 

'Baron  on  German  and  Austrian  titles  relinquished, 
340 

Bavford  (E.  G.)  on  authors  of  quotations  wanted, 
52  ' 

Tsayley  -{A.  R.)  on  Frank  Barber,  Dr.  Johnson's 
Black  servant,  319 — Da  Vinci  (Leonardo),  336 
— Emerson's  '  English  traits,'  276 — Grave  of 
Emperor  Honorius,  A.D.  423,  12 — Nursery 
tales  and  the  Bible  300— Roslyn  (Guy),  271 
— St.  John's  Head  altar-slabs,  276 

"Bayley  ^Harold),  oa  Zeus  and  Chi,  169 

Beaumont  (E.)  on  author  of  quotations  wanted, 
253— the  Tumi,  149 

"Bedwell  (C.  E.  A.)  on  Inns  of  Court  in  Elizabeth's 
rei^n,  298 

Beddows  (H.  T.)  on  John  Wm.  Fletcher,  25 

iBensiey  (Edward)  on  Alabaster  (Williams  112 — 
Authors  of  quotations  wantod,  25,  79,  159,  199, 
261 — "  Bellum,"235 — Blackstone:  the  Regicide, 
19 — Capt.  Robert  Boyle  :  British  privateer,  45 — 
Burton's  'Anatomy':  "D»uce  aca  nonpossunt," 
.212  — "Cockagee,"  97 — Emerson's  'English 
Traits,''  73,  297 — -Cross-bearer  of  the  University 
-of  Cambridge,  134 — Davicliair?  :  David  George's 


sect,  257 — "  Est  melius  nunquam,"  47 — • 
Funeral  parlour,  316 — Jeanne  of  Flanders,  321 
— John  de  Burgo,  277 — Hopkins  (Stephen)  : 
Davy  Michell  Thomas  Cotesmore,  78 — Klein- 
schmidt  (J.  J.),  72 — "  Lame  Demon,"  173 — 
Master  gunner,  197 — Melkart's  statue,  115 — 
Morbus  Anglicus,  94 — Niches  in  churchyard 
crosses,  299  —  '  Northanger  Abbey,'  341  — 
"  Now  then,"  44 — Old  stained  glass,  315 — 
Portrait  of  the  "  Duke  of  Pentwezel,"  301 — 
Quotation  from  Hood,  94 — Reference  in  Ruskin, 
167 — Rime  on  Dr.  Fell,  23 — Slang  terms  : 
origin  of,  197,  235— Taylor  (Baron),  338 — 
Tennyson  on  Tobacco,  280 — Theodoras  of 
Cyrene,  158 — Van  Balen  :  Charles  Lamb,  212 — 
"  We  Four  Fools,"  69 — Woodhouse's  riddle,  277 
Bernau  and  Bernau  on  unannotated  marriages  at 

Westminster,  113,  178 
Berry  (-G.  James,)  on  '  The  Temple  of  the  Muses,' 

131 

Berry  (Oscar),  C.C.,  F.C.A.  on  Raymond,  215 
Biddulph  (Col.)  on  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  87 
Bindow  (E.)  on  Pollard  family,  66 
Bingley  (J.  G.)  on  persistent  error,  138 
Bloom  (J.  Harvey)  on  slates  and  slate  pencils.  136 

— Walvein  family,  73 
Bos  worth  (George  F.)   on  Walthamstow :   Manors 

of  Low  Hall  and  Salisbury  Hall,  170 
Bothamley  (Henry  H.)  on  ancient  deeds,  310 
Bowes     (Arthur)     on    method    of    remembering 

figures,  117 

Bradbury     (F.)   on     "  Cockagee  "  :     "  Cypress  "  : 
Wines    or    liqueurs  :     wine    labels,    97 — pewter 
snuffers,  157 
Bradfer-Lawrence   (H.   L.)   on  curious  surnames, 

196 

Bramble  (P.)  on  Bramble,  10 
Breslar   (M.    L.    R.)   on   lore   of  the   cane,   302 — 

"  Strikes  "  in  the  Talmud,  164 
Brocas  (Mary)  on  "  balderbash  "  :    wassailing  of 

apple-trees,  111 
Brooks  (E.  St.  John),  inscriptions  in  city  churches, 

294— William  Wightwick,  314 

Brown  (F.)  on  Brown  :    Bellingues  :   Hopcroft,  11 
Brown    (Francis)    on    John    Brown,    King's    Ser- 
jeant-at-arms, A.D.  1354-84,  251 
Brown  (John  W.)  on  chess  :    the  knight's  tour,  91 
— Elephant  and  Castle,  49 — English  version  of 
quotation  wanted,  41 
Brown   (R.    Stewart)    on   Grundy   family,   303 — 
Hincks   and   Foulkes   family,   321 — Robert   de 
Morley  and  Robert  de  Montalt,  312 
Bullen  (R.  Freeman)  on  Jenner  family,  215        FT 
Bulloch  (J.  M.)  on  Brydges  (Sir  Samue!  Egerton), 
295 — •"  Chinese  "    Gordon   epitaph,   272,   317 — 
"  Chinese  "    Gordon's   height,     251  — :  Gordon's 
Khartoum  '  Journals,'  230 — Gordon  :    a  Jaco- 
bite   banker    at    Boulogne,    38 — Gordon  :     the 
meaning   of   the    name,    111 — Harry   Gordon: 
"the   Last   of   the   Ballad  Singers.""  313— Mrs. 
Gordon,  novelist,  38,  156 — -Gordon  (Miss), school- 
mistress, South  Lambeth,   13 — "  Gordonized," 
251— Grant-Duff  (Capt.  J.  C.).  47— Grossmith 
(William  Robert),  "  the  Juvenile  Actor,"  131 — 
Mostyn  House  Rifles,    335 — '  Rhymes  from  the 
Cobbler's  Lapstone,'  272 
Bunyard  (E.  A.)  on  "  cockagee,"  97 
Burn  (Major  H.  Pelham),  on  method  of  remem- 
bering figures,  39 

Butterworth    (S.)    on    reference    wanted.    195— 
Lamb  (Charles)  at  the  East  India  House,  26 


362 


AUTHORS'    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31, 1920. 


C.  on  the  prefix  "  Honorable,"  274 
C.  (B.)  on  amber,  339 

C.  (C.  S.)  on  Ann  of  Swansea,  45 — authors  of  quo- 
tations wanted,  52 

C.  (F.  H.)  on  Gogibus,  37 — on  Swartvagher,  37 
C.   (H.)  on  David   '  Episcopus  Recreensis,'  21 — 
Mathew  Myerse.93 — Notes  from  an    old  diary  : 
the  Moores  of  Milton  Place,  Egham,  Surrey,  15 
C.  (H.  F.  B.)  on  persistent  error,  21 
C.  (J.)  on  pilgrimages  and  tavern  signs,  230 
C.  (J.  C.)  on  valuation  of  ecclesiastical  benefices, 

1292-3,  15 

C.  (N.  D.)  on  authors  of  quotations  wanted,  199 
C.  (W.  A.  B.)  on  bishops  of  the  fifteenth  century, 
98 — Fletcher  of  Madeley  and  North  Wales,  134 
— Imrapen  :      Baden     in     Switzerland,     342 — 
"  Tubus  "  :    a  Christian  name,  157 
C — n.  (H.)  on  Inns  of  Court  in  Elizabeth's  Reign, 

252 — Latin  as  an  international  language,  261 
C,  (I.)  on  nursery  tales  and  the  Bible,  271 
C.  (W.  R.)  on  funeral  parlour.  316 
Carlton  (W.  J.)  on  Congreve's  dramatic  works,  278 
Carrington  (A.)  on  Prince  Charles  in  North  Devon, 

36 

Castro  ( J.  Paul  de)  on  author  of  quotation  wanted, 
231 — Battle  Bridge  Cinders  and  Moscow,  236 
— Bowen  (Lord),  73 — The  Caveac  Tavern,  216 — 
Pinner  of  Wakefleld  and  Battell  Bridge  Field, 
135 — Principal  London  coffee-houses,  taverns 
and  inns  in  the  eighteenth  century,  29,  59,  84, 
105,  125,  143,  162,  258— '  Tom  Jones,'  118— 
"  The  Touch  of  Paris,"  231 — War  and  paper 
supply,  62 

Chambers    (L.    H.)   on   curious   surnames,    115 — 
Thornford,  Dorset :  church  of  St.  Mary  Magda- 
lene, 103 — Old  Westminster  scholar,  293 
Chapman  (Rev.  H.)  on  Hallowe'en,  39 
Charrington  (John)  on  '  Northanger  Abbey,'  273 
Cheetham   (F.  H.)  on  the  Field  of  the  Cloth  of 
Gold,  269 — Inscriptions  at  Cassel  (Nord),  225 
— Inscriptions  at  St.  Omer,  145 — Lamartine  at 
Bergues,  128 — Napoleon  (Louis)  in  Lancashire, 
63 — Toponymies,  238 
Chope  (R.  Pearse)  on  Prince  Charles  in  North 

Devonl  152 

Cinqvoys  on  F.  E.  Hugford,  321 
Clarke  (Cecil)  on  Caveac  Tavern,  170 — Centenary 
of  the  Burlington  Arcade,  292 — Burnt  Cham- 
pagne, 259 — Florence  Nightingale  :   Haverstock 
Hill,     309 — Royal     Oak    Day,     339 — Townley 
House,  Ramsgate,  271 
Clarke    (Francis    H.)    on    Van    Balen :     Charles 

Lamb,  167 

Clements  (H.  J.  B.)  on  amber,  297 — Armoria. 
Book-stamp,  230 — Bishops  of  Dromore,  fif- 
teenth century,  261 — Coningsby  of  Salop,  155 
Earliest  Clerical  Directory,  194 — Marten  Arms 
217 — Wild  boar  in  herald'ry,  238 
Coddington  (A.)  on  Coddington  family,  Cheshire 

188 
Colenso  on  W.  Cecil  (Lord  Burghley)  :    Reference 

to  Queen  Elizabeth,  67 

Compston  (H.  F.  B.)  Oglethorpe  (General  James) 
13 — Pannag,     24 — Stanhope     and     Moffatt : 
church  plate,  108 — Theodorus  of  Cyrene,  158 
Cook  (C.  A.)  on  author  of  quotations  wanted,  79 
—Emerson's  '  English  Traits,'  74 — Monkshood 
L  72 — Oglethorpe  (General  James),  139 


'ookson  (Bryan)  on  "  The  whole  duty  of  man," 
71 

oolidge  (W.  A.  B.)  on  Jenner  family,  177 

ope  (Mrs.  E.  E.)  on  Constable  the  painter,  132 — • 
St.  Leonard's  priory,  90 — Cistercian,  abbess,. 
169— Turkey  merchants,  209 

'outeur  (John  D.  Le)  on  old   stained  glas's,  231,, 
314— John  Thornton,  13 

'rafts  (William  Francis)  on  Engravings^ '  Nelson's 
Seat,'  109 

Irooke  (\V.)  on  soaps  for  salt  water,  198 

Irouch    (Chas.    Hall)    on    Bramble,.  72 — Grafton- 
Oxon  51 — Gearjr  or  Geery  family  of  Hastings, 
Sussex,    65 — Grove    House,    Woodford,    Essex,, 
339 — Hawkins   (William)  :     Anne   Walton,    198 
— Longworth     Castle,     Herefordshire,     49 — 
Maule,  139 — Rogers  (William  Thomas),  sculptor- 
and  church  builder,  197 — St.  Leonard's- Priory,, 
Hants,      178 — Sharpe     (Lieut.-General),     98 — • 
Wodecocke  (Lawrence),  74 

furious    on    German   and    Austrian,   titles   relin-- 

^  quished,  248 

D 

D.  (H.  C.)  on  London  innholders,  186 
D.  (J.  M-)  on  Mrs.  Lucy  Hutchinson,  251 
D.  (T.  F.)  on  bank  note  slang,  5-1 — George    Bor- 
row :    Lieut.  Parry,  43 — "  Corry,"    or    "  Corrie— 
Fister,"    251 — Deal    as   a   place  of   call,    52 — - 
Hinger    Strike,  249— N.E.D.     "  Plew,"    270 — 
Ship's  yards  a'-cock-bill  on  Good  Friday,  47 — 
"  White  Wine,"  209 
Dale  (T.  C.)  on  John  Witty,  77 
Darner-Powell  (J.   W.)  on  Master  Gunner,  22 — • 

Ship's  yard  a'-cock-bill,  47 
Danehall  on  Emerson's  '  English  Traits,'  74 
Davey  (H.)  on  "  Corioli  "  in  Shakespeare '& '  Corio- 

lanus,'  226 — Shakespeare's  songs,  2 
Davies  (A.  Morley)  on  mediaeval  immurement,  48 
Davis  (F.  N.)  on  Maffey  family  (Italian- extraction) ,. 

169 

Draper  (Francis)  on  Josias  Cornier*  112 
Deedes  (Cecil)  on  niches  in  churchyard  crosses,, 

341 
Denman  (Arthur),  M.A.,  F.S>A~  on  the  Society  of 

the  Clerks  of' Assize,  328  ^ 
Diego  on  James  Niven  or  Nivie,  338 
Dinsmore  (A.  H.)  on  the  Australian  bush,  278 — 

Dunsmore  family,  312 

Distin  (E.  G.)  (nee.  Boyer)  on  Boyer  family,  49 
Dodds  (M.  H.)  on  preen  holly,  22 — The  log  house,. 

48—"  We  Four  Fools,"  69 

Dodson  (Wm.  M.)  on  old  stained  glass,  188,  281 
Drake    (Carey    P.)    on    "  parish     markr"     230 — - 

"  Statute  "  and  "  way  "  bread,  252 
Driver  (G.  R.)  on  value  of  money,  94 
Druett  (W.  M.)  on  Stewart  or  Stuart,  252 
Duff  (A.  C.  Grant)  on  Capt.  J.  C.  Grant  Duff.  96> 


Eden  (F.   Sydney)    on   Grove    House,  WoofJford, 

Essex,  249 
Editor  '  Irish  Book  Lover  '  on  William  Allinghanv 

and  a  folk-song,  215 

Ednelds  (Howard)  on  the  Baskett  Bible,  110 
Edwardes    (S.  M.),  C.S.I.,  C,V.O-,  on  Capt.  J.  C- 

Grant  Duff,  13 


Notes  and  C.«  ries,  July  31,  1920. 


AUTHORS'  INDEX. 


363 


.Enquirer  on  author?  of  quotations  wanted,  336 — 

Old  Semaphore  Towars,  335 
Evans  <H.  E.  G.)  on  Theodorus  of  Cvretie,  91 
Evarn  (R.)  on  '  hocus  pocus  '  :    'a  rich  gift,'  41 
Evans  (Robert)  on  Yale  and  Hobbs,  130 


F.  (I.)  on  Major  John  Bernardi,  296 — Clergymen  : 
Church  of  England  :  Roman  Catholic,  170 — - 
Darnell  and  Thorp,  218 — Earliest  Clerical 
Directory,  64— Walton  (Mrs.),  336 — Women 
preachers,  336 
"F.  (J.  F.)  Bayle's  '  Dictionary  '  :  Cromwell 

family.   147 

"F.  (J.  T.)  on  "  A  little  garden  little  Jowett 
made,"  98 ;  Bibliography  of  lepers  in  Eng- 
land, 195  —  "  Cockagee  "  :  "  Cypress  " 
Wines  or  liqueurs  :  Wine  Labels,  97 — -Curious 
surnames,  115,  321 — Finkle  street,  114 — Green 
holly,  52 — Leper's  windows  :  low  side  window, 
46— Pannag,  24 — Persistent  error,  196,  235 — 
Plough-jags,  35 — -Reference  wanted,  150 — St. 
Bartholomew's  in  Moor  Lane,  255 — Scottish 
bishops,  279 — Snow-white  church,  235 —  Wear- 
ing a  cross  on  St.  Patrick's  Day,  276 
"F.  (J.  W.)  on  Batmanson  [or  Batmison]  Oliver, 
39 — Caroline  Robert  Herbert,  LL.B.,  250 — 
Clergymen  at  Waterloo,  39 — Clerk  of  the 
Crown  in  the  Northern  Counties,  189 — Latin  as 
an  international  language,  282 — The  last 
cavalier — 206 
Fairbrother  (E.  H.)  on  John  Sykes,  Nelson  s 

Coxswain.  77 

Fanshawe  (H.  C.)  on  Harris  family  of  Essex,  3f 
Fawcett  (J.  W.)  on  bird-scaring  songs,  47 — 
Bishops  of  Dromore,  fifteenth  century,  229 — 
Bishops  of  the  fifteenth  century,  44 — Clarke 
(Mary)  of  New  York:  Vassall,  115 — Giraldus 
Cambreusis,  238 — Havering,  19 — Martin,  214— 
Master  gunner,  22 — Maule,  214 — Scottish 
Bishops,  208 — Stobart  family,  193 — Wheatley 
(James)  cobbler,  115 

Firebrace  (Capt.  C.  W.)  on  Emerson's  'English 
Traits,'  74— Monkshood,  72 — Uncollected  Kip- 
ling items  :  '  With  Number  Three,'  :  '  Surgical 
a.nd  Medical,'  178 

Fletcher  (Jas.  M   J.)  on  Cantrell  family,  95 

Fletcher  (Rory)  on  altar  tables,  275 — Amber,  318 

— Latin   as    an   international    language,    261 — 

Monkshood,  260 — Torphichen  :  Torfeckan,  260 

Fletcher  (Rev.  R.)  on  Emerson's  '  English  Traits.' 

9,  228 
Flewker    (Miss  G.)  on  unannotated  marriages  at 

Westminster,  65,  129.  207 
Foster  (Fred.  W.)  on  Thrale  family  at  Nomans- 

land, 272 

Foster  (J.  T.),  F.S.A.  on  Colonel  Watson,  294 
Fowler  (Alfred)  on  the  "Big  Four  "  of  Chicago 

280 

Fox  (P.  H.)  on  Finkle  Street,  25 
Freeman  (J.  J.)  on  sign  painting,  342 
Fry  (C.  S.)  on  poems  for  children  :   titles  wanted 

Fyers  (Major  Evan  W.  H.)  on  Major    John  Ber 

nardi,  341 
Fynmore    (R.    J.)    on    Deacon  :     Jenner,    1 

Grafton,     Oxon     107 — Jenner     family     116 — 

Robert  Jenner,  1671-1723,  65— Master  gunner 

197 — petley  family,  339 


Q 


.  (L.)  on  celtic  patron  saints,  237 
G.  (L.  I.)  on  marvell  :    '  Little  T.C.  in  a  Prospect 
of  Flowers,'  129 — Homeland ,  St.  Albans,  96 
.  (T.  D.  F.)  on  Latin  as  an  international  language, 
300 
Galbreath  (D.  L.)  on  shield  of  Flanders,  117 

atty  (Charles  T.)  on  Grosvenor  Place,  109,  198 
Gawthorp    (Walter    E.)    curious   surnames,  238 — • 
St.  Bartholomew's  in  Moor  Lane  copy,   231 — 
The  Crucifixion  in  art :    the  spear-wound,  314 
ilbert  (George)  on  George  Shepherd,  25 
ilbert  (William),  F.R.N.S.  on  Manor  of  Frinton, 
313 

Giles  (Haydn  T.)  on  bibliography  of  lepers  in 
England,  150 — Darnell  and  Thorp,  170 — 
Lupton  (Thomas),  294 — Maslet  (Thomas)  (or 
Meslet),  294 

ladstone  (Hugh  S.)  on  breeding  of  woodcocks,  321 
— Lieut.-General  Sharpe,  98 

odden  (G.  M.)  on  Portuguese  Embassy  Chapel, 
218 

Greenup  (A.  W.)  on  latin  as  an  international 
language,  321 

reenwell  (Bessie)  on  Thomas  Maslet  (or  Meslet), 
339 

rimshaw  (W.  H.  M.)  on  hidden  names  in  dedica- 
tions, <fcc.,  to  Elizabethan  books,  10 — -Pagina- 
tion, 138 

Guiney  (L.  I.)  William  Alabaster,  112  —  Eliza- 
bethan guesses,  32 — Sixth  foot  (Warwickshire 
Regiment),  64 

Gurney  (J.  H.)  on  James  I.  :    Cormorants,  &c.  40 
Gutch  (Wilfred)  on  the  Rev.  John  Gutch,  anti- 
quary and  divine,  232,  258 


H 


H.  (C.  H  .)  on  the  use  of  the  royal  arms  on  war 
memorial  boards,  312 

H.  (G.  R.)  on  royal  arms  for  village  war  memorial, 
250 

H.  (G.  S.)  on  places  in  '  Sybil,'  88 

H.  (J.  H.)  on  amber,  271 

H.  (J.  R.)  on  "  A  Nyesse  Hawk,"  187 — "  Beauty 
is  but  skin  deep,"  12 — Bloody,  293 — Bulls  and 
Bears,  249 — Curious  surnames,  196 — Emer- 
son's '  English  Traits,'  74 — Latin  as  an  inter- 
national language,  234 — Raleigh  (Sir  Walter) 
and  <^ueen  Elizabeth  at  Sandgate,  20 — Seven- 
teenth-century bookseller's  label,  205 — Un- 
collected Kipling  items  :  '  With  Number  Three  ' : 
'  Surgical  and  Medical,'  258 — Urchfoiit,  12 — 
"  Stunning,"  298 

H.  (M.  D.)  on  Woodhouse's  Riddle,  252 

H.  (P.  H.)  on  Finch  family  :  Winchelsey,  41 

H.  (S.  H.  A. )  on  Unfinished  Eleventh-Century  Law 
Case,  20 

H.  (T.  F.)  on  George  IV.,  274 

H.  (W.  B.)  on  Sir  William  Blackstone,  1723-80, 
209 — Boyle  (Capt.  Robert)  :  British  Privateer, 
45 — Caveac  Tavern,  279 — Curious  surnames, 
283—"  Derby  Blues  "  :  "  The  Oxford  Blues  " 
212 — Dickens's  Medical  knowledge,  282— First 
street  lighting  by  electricity  in  England,  230 — 
Gavelacre  :  place-name,  48 — Hamilton  (Walter) 
F.R.G.S.,  117— Mid- Victorian  memory,  88 — 


364 


AUTHORS'  INDP:X. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31, 1920. 


Parish    of   St.    Michael,    Crooked    Lane,    238 — 
Pentecost   as    a   Christian   name,    9 — Principal 
London     coffee-houses,    213  —  Roslyn     (Guy), 
074 — '  Sonnets  of  this  Century,'  13 
H.  (W.  S.  B.)  on  cistercian  order,  45 — "  Ney  "  : 
terminal   to   surnames,  23 — Parliamentary  blue 
books,    white    papers,    340 — St.    Stephen    and 
Herod,  63 — Slang  terms  :    origin  of,  197 
Hale  (C.  P.)  on  lore  of  the  cane,  322 
Hall  (H.  I.)  on  shield  of  Flanders,  116 
Hall  (N.  F    L.)  on  De  Quincey  or  Quincy,  150 
Hamilton-Grierson  (P.  J.)  on  '  In  albis,'  14 
Hannen  (Henry)  on  "  The  Farnet, '  :  The.Queens' 

Street,  149 

Harding  (W.  Gerald)  on  authors  of  quotations 
wanted,  68—"  Fray  "  :  archaic  meaning  of  the 
word,  99 — James,  116 

Harmatopegos  on  Alfieri's  tutor,  1766,  68 — Clergy- 
men :    Church  of   England :    Roman  Catholic, 
217 — "  Correspondence  Schools  "  303 
Harrison  (E.  J.)  on  Thorington,  67 
Harris    (H.     A.)    on  curious    surnames,     302  — 

'  Diddykites  "  and  gipsies  320 
Harrison  (H.  G.)  on  Major  John  Bernardi,  320 — 
Bransbury  (Rev.  James  Hews),  78 — Cistercian 
order,  133 — Fletcher  (John  Wm.),  25 — Hidden 
names  in  dedications,  &c.  to  Elizabethan  books, 
44 — '  In  Flanders'  Fields,'  48 — Inscriptions  in 
City    Churches,    323 — Leper's    windows :     low 
side  window,  45 — Master  gunner,  158 — Pirie,  116 
— "  The  whole  duty  of  man,"  71 
Harris  (Wm.  J.)  on  song :    '  The  Spade,'  90 
Harris  (Mary  Dormer)  on  a  Warwickshire  will,  121 
Hart  (H..  P.)  on  cistercian  buildings,  40 — Earliest 
Clerical  Directory,  194 — Itinerary  of  Antoninus: 
London  to  York,  277,  318 — Urchfont,  78 
Harting  (J.  E.)  on  Dr.  Butler's  ale,  186 — Elephant 
and  Castle,  132 — Gender  of  "    Dish  "  in  Latin, 
216 — Walton's  (Izaak),  nightingale,  205 
Hatton(  John)  chair  c.  1786:  information  wanted,  12 
Haultain  (Arnold)  on  Charles  Stuart  Calverley's 

parodies,  335 
Hayler  (T.  W.)  on  John  Pearce,  author  and  editor, 

67 

Heape  (Richard)  on  inscription  on  stone,  38 
Herbruck  (\Vendell)  on  the  "big  four"  of  Chicago, 

238 

Herron  (H.  G.  W.)  slates  and  slate  pencils,  67 
Hie  et  Ubique,  authors  of  quotations  wanted,  68 
Hiles  (Charles  R.)  on  silver  punch  ladle,  64 
Hill  (X.  W.)  on  a  batch  of  emendations  :  Tempest, 

I.  ii.  81,  3 — Bibliography  of  lepers  in  England, 
218 — Bloomsbury,  62 — Clerk  of  the  Crown  in 
the   Northern  Counties,  217 — Daggle  Mop,  21 
Davidians  :  David  George's  sect,  257 — "  Dead  " 
reckoning  :  "  deduced  "  reckoning,  35 — Father 
of  the  Chapel,  62 — Gordon  (Mrs.),  novelist,  156 
— "  Gram  "  in  Place-names,  78 — '  Hamlet,'  2 — 
'  1  Henry  IV.,'  4 — Harris,  a  Spanish  Jesuit,  256 
Humphreys  (David),  217 — Letter  from  the  King 
(George   IV.),     172  —  '  Measure    for   Measure,' 

II.  ii.  4 — Mr.  Hill  '  On  a  Day  of  Thanksgiveing,' 
280 — "  Ney  "  :    terminal    to    surnames,    22 — 
"  Northanger    Abbey,'    316  —  Homeland,    St. 
Albans,  48 — -'  Romeo  and  Juliet,'  III.  ii.  6,  4 — 
Seventeenth-century  bookseller's     label,  323 — 
Yeardye  family  of  Huntingdon,  44 

Hippoclides  on  Shakespeariana,  142 
Historian  on  the  Cookes  of  Ireland,  170 
Hodgson  (J.  C.)  on  Colling  wood  and  Lawson,  137 
Hodson  (Leonard  J.)  on  the  Hawkhurst  gang,  153 


Hogg   (James    Edward)    on   author   of   quotation- 
wanted,  170  | 
Hogg   (P.  Fitzgerald)  on  earliest  clerical  directory r 

237 

Hogg  (R.  M-)  on  John    Murdoch,  Burn's  school- 
master, 169 

Holman  (H.  Wilson),  F.S.A.  on  water  courts,  250 
Holmes  (J.  P.)  on  Holmes  family  of  Devonshire^ 

37 

Home  (Ethelbert)  on  London  innholders,  235 
Houwink  (R.  H.z.n.)  on  title  of  song  wanted,  313- 
Howon  (Reginald)  on  "  The  Lame  Demon,"  110 
Hover  (Maria  A.)  on  R — s  Coningsby  of  Salop,  64 
Hudson  (H.  K.)  on  authors  of  quotations,  112 
Hudson    (J.    Glare)  on   earliest   clerical   directory,. 

194 — Diocesan  calendars  and  gazettes,  296 
Hughes  (L.)  on  William  Phillips  :    trace  of  MSS- 

wanted,  11 
Hulburd  (Percy)  on  leper's  windows :    low  side 

window,  46 

Hulton  (S.  F.)  on  Jacobite  memorial  ring,  66 
Humphries  (H.)  on  grandfather  clock,  320 
Humphreys  (A.  L.)  on  bibliography  of  lepers  h> 
England,  259 — Clergymen  :   Church  of  England,. 
Roman  Catholic,  217 — Humphreys  (David),  217 
— Marten  Arms,  233 
Hunter  (Ernest)  on  pewter  snuffers,  67 
Hutchison    (W.    A.)    on    author    of    quotations 

wanted,  79 — "  Epater  le  bourgeois,"  75- 
Hytch  (F.  J.)  on  method  of  remembering  figures,, 
117 — "  Ouida  "  in  periodical  literature,  343 

I 

Inquirer  on  Irish  Record  Office,  273 

Irwin  (A.  M.  B.)  on  chess  :    the  knight's  tour,  91 

— Lewknor  family,  118 — "  Teapoy,"  158 
Isatis  on  robes  of  sergeants-at-law,  J334 — Royal  Oak. 

Day,  316 


J.-M.  (H.  A.  St.)  on  author  of  quotation  wanted^ 

2/5 — Burial  at  sea:    Mildmay,  174 
Jackson  (B.  Daydon)  on  Monkshood,  72 
Jaggard  (Capt.  W.)  on  brontosauri  existence,  32C 
• — Green  holly,  21 — Silver  punch  ladle,  218 — 
Tradesmen's  cards  and  billheads,  47  ^ 
Jany  (Ch.)  on  Marquis  de  Valady,  273J  _t 
Jessel  (F.)  on  Shakespeariana,  143 
Jones  (A.  D.)  on  the  Irish  in  Spain,  2381  ~" 
Jones  (Tom)  on  '  Measure  for  Measure,'  II.,  ii..  4 — • 
'  Romeo   and   Juliet,'    III.   ii.    6,    5 — '  Twelfth 
Night,'  II.  ii.  2 

Jones  (T.  Llechid)  on  John  Ellis,  14 — "  The  whole- 
duty  of  man,"  38 — Rogers  (William  Thomas),. 
sculptor  and  church  builder,  90 
Jones    (W.  Wilkie)    on    authors    of     quotations 
wanted,  336 

K 

K.  (J.)  on  Finkle  Street,  198— Marten  "Arms,  168 
— Monkshood,  216 — Tubus  :  a  Christian  namer 
216 

K.  (L.  L.)  on  Fani  Parkas,  218 — Italian  St. 
Swithin's  day  :  "  i  quattro  Aprilanti,"  109 — 
Nostrification,  226 — Queen  of  England  and  Pope, 
335— Swart  vagher,  139 

Kaye  (Walter  J.)  on  the  earliest  clerical  directory, 
259 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31,  1920. 


AUTHORS'    INDEX. 


365 


Kealy  (A.  G.)  on  cross-bearer  of  the  university  of 
Cambridge,  133 — Earliest  clerical  directory, 
237 — East  India  Company's  motto,  237 — 
Identification  of  Arms  sought,  250 — St.  John's 
Head  altar-slabs,  227 

Kenny  (S.  P.)  on  Capt.  I.  W.  Carleton,  13 

Kettle  (Bernard)  on  inscriptions  in  city  churches, 
338 

King  (D.)  on  Jeanne  of  Flanders,  208 — Le  Capi- 
talne  Blaise,  190 

Knowles  (Lee),  Bt.  on  the  knave  of  clubs,  111 — 
"  We  Four  Fools,"  68 

Krebs  (H.)  on  Emerson's  '  English  Traits,'  276 — 
Baron  Taylor,  338 — Voltaire's  '  Candide,'  Part 
II.,  322,  343 


L.  (G.G.)  amber,  297 — Emerson's  '  English  Traits,' 
297 — "  Bellum,"  235 — Burton's  '  Anatomy  '  : 
deuce  ace  non  possunt,  167 — Elizabethan  guesses, 
137 — Torture,  "  Humorous  and  Lingering," 
231 — Wearing  a  cross  on  S.  Patrick's  Day, 
209 
L.  (J.  S.)  on  Louis  de  Boullongne,  the  younger, 

1654-1733,  41 

L  (W.  H.)  on  authors  of  quotations  wanted,  296 
Lacaita  (C.  C.)  on  Miller's  '  Gardener's  Dictionary,' 

68 

Lambarde  (F.)  on  the  Hawkhurst  gang,  191 
Lambarde  (F.  F.)  on  "  Xit  "  :   who  was  he  ?  20 
Lane   (John)    on   French  school   of  fine  arts   in 

London,  11 — Jackson  (General  Stonewall),  11 
Langenfelt  (G.)  on  title  of  book  wanted,  25 
Lavington  (Margaret)  on  "  We  Four  Fools,"  69 
Lebel  on  Sir  Robert  Bell  of  Beaupre,  39 
Lee  (Philip  H.)  on  two  old  pistols,  2V4 
Lee  (Raymond)  on  old  china,  319 
Leeds  (H.  E.)  on  Gissing's  '  On  Battersea  Bridge,' 

12 

Leeke  (S.)  on  clergymen  at  Waterloo,  281 
Leeper  (Alex.)  on  Shakespeariana  :    an    omission 

in  Mrs.  Cowckn  Clarke's  Concordance,  58 
Leggatt    (E.)    on   Frank   Barber,    Dr.    Johnson's 

black  servant,  296 
Leggatt  (E.  E.)  on  author  of  quotation  wanted 

150 — Portrait  of  the  "  Duke  of  Pentwezel,"  301 

— Vassel  (Florentius)  ;    Vassall,  341 
Leigh    (Gertrude)  on  Dante    and  the  history  of 

Mohammed,  149 
Leslie   (Lieut.-Col.    J.    H.),   R.A.    on  belt-buckle 

plate  and  motto,  131 — An  English  Army  Lis1 

of    1740,    184,    223,    242,    290,    329 — Master- 
gunner,      253  —  Pseudonyms,      99  —  Waggon 

master,  340 
Leveson-Gower  (Arthur  F.  G.)  on  author  of  anthem 

wanted,  23 
Lewis  (L.  W.  P.)  on  authors  of  quotations  wanted 

296 
Lewis  (Penry)  on  "  Diddykites  "  and  gipsies,  149 

261 — Paget    (Sir    Edward),    158 — Portraits    o 

governors  of  Ceylon,   131 — The   Menaced  City 

Churches,  264 
Login  (E.   Dalhousie)   on  Coorg  State  :    strange 

tale  of  a  princess,  26 
Looney  (J.  Thomas)  on  Edward  de  Vere's  mother 

190 — Henry  de  Vere's  sponsors,  190 
Lovioz    (Carlo)    on    Ridolfi,    Florentine    banker 

333 


.ucas  ( J.  Landfear)  on  the  Hawkhurst  gang,  67 — 
Knock  Hundred  Row,  Midhurst,  37 — Napo~ 
leonic  and  other  relics  in  New  Orleans,  8 — • 
Postern  Gates  in  the  wall  of  London,  148— 
Ship's  yards  a'-cock  bill  on  Good  Friday,  15 

.upton  (E.  Basil)  on  Deal  as  a  place  of  call,  12 


M 


.  on  bibliography :    foreign  reprints  and  trans- 
lations, 210 — Cary    (Sir  Henry)    of   Cockington,- 
Devon,    153 — Master    gunner,    158 — Principal 
London  Coffee-houses,  &c.,  213 
.    (A.   T.)    on   Baker   (The   Rev.   Aaron),    75 — 
Bishops  of  Dromore,  Fifteenth  century,  281 
M.  (B.  N.)  on  Leonardo  da  Vinci,  311 
M.  (F.  B.)  on  Browne  :    Small :    Wrench  :    Mac- 
bride,  256 

M.  (F.  M.)  on  Emerson's  '  English  Traits,'  257 
M.  (H.  F.)  on  Harris,  a  Spanish  Jesuit,  303 
M.  (L.  M.)  Hunt  (Leigh)  on  Shelley,  37 
VI.  (R.)  on  Tennyson  on  Tobacco,  190 
VI.  (W.  J.)  on  grandfather  clock :    date  wanted, 

251 

M.A.  on  anathema  cup,  150 — "Catholic,"  113 — 
Cross-bearer  of  the  University  of  Cambridge,  67 
— D.D.  Cantab,  63 
Me.    on     historic    Walthamstow,    57 — Relics    of 
Wanstead   Park,    33 — Trinity  House  at    Rat 
cliff,  8 

Macaulay  (M.  F.)  on  reference  wanted,  195 
McGovern    (J.    B.)    on    clergymen :     Church    of 
England  :       Roman      Catholic,      217 — Curious 
Christian  epitaph,  119 — Curious  surnames,  68 — • 
Danteiana,  55 — Latin  as  an  international  lan- 
guage, 202 — Lengthy  sentences  in  English  and 
French,     309 — Pagination,     12 — Shakespeare's 
"  Shylock,"  244 
McGrigor  (C.)  on  Major  Nicholl,  189 
McGrigor    (G.    D.)    on    curious    surnames,    196 — • 

Dreux  family,  37 — Walvein  family,  73 
McPike  (Eugene  F.)  on  "  Correspondence  Schools," 

251 

MacSweeney  (Joseph  J.)  on  William  Allingham  and 
a  folk-song,  108 — Christmas  carol :  origin- 
wanted,  154 — "  We  Four  Fools,"  68 — Welsh- 
men's English,  146 

Maginnis  (James  P.)  on  seventeenth-century  book- 
seller's label,  280 

Magrath  (John  R.)  on  anathema  cup,  198 — 
Anglo-French  '  De  Sanctis  '  :  St.  Bethothe  ea 
Copland,  44 — Bulls  and  bears,  281 — Cantrell 
family,  175 — Danvers  family,  78 — Emerson's- 
'  English  Traits,'  257 — Gutch  (Rev.  John), 
antiquary  and  divine,  213,258 — Mr.  Hill  'On  a 
day  of  Thanksgiveing,'  280 — The  Pinner  of 
Wakefield  and  Battell  Bridge  field,  135 — Trent, 
301 — Trotman  (Robert)  :  epitaph,  112 
Marchant  (Francis  P.)  on  lore  of  the  cane,  302 
Markland  (Russell)  on  Edwin  Atherstone's  Birth- 
place, 313— Sprot  or  Sproat,  320— Was  Dr, 
Johnson  a  Smoker  ?  206  , 

Martin  (Stapleton)  on  Frank  Barber,  Dr.  John- 
son's Black  Servant,  319 — Sign-Painting,  226 
Maycock  (Willoughby)  on  Capt.  J.  W.  Carleton, 
72 — Chair  c.  1786  :  Information  wanted,  116 — • 
Grosvenor  Place,  156  —  Humphreys  (David> 
198  —  Jackson  (General  Stonewall),'  95  — 
Peterloo,  20 — Title  of  Song  wanted,  342 


366 


AUTHORS'    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31,  1920.. 


Maxwell  (Sir  Herbert)  on  Corrie  or  corrie-fister , 

278 "  Eryngo  "    and    "  Eruca,"    7 — Gordon  : 

the  meaning  of  the  name,  155 — Hurbecs,  341  — 
Boyal  Oak  Day,  339 

Mazingarbe  on  B.  Temple,  H.M.  65th  Begt,  336 

Mercer  (H.  C.)  on  the  artist  of  the  '  Antiquarian 
Itinerary,'  190 — "  As  dead  as  a  door-nail  "  134 

Merrick  (W.  Percy)  on  "  Diddykites  "  and 
gipsies,  216 

Merryweather  (George)  on  Capt.  Bobert  Boyle  : 
British  Privateer,  45 

Minakata  (Kumagusu)  on  Bats  :  hair,  280 — Birds 
Poisoning  Captive  Young,  48 — Double  flowers 
in  Japan,  310— Folk-lore :  The  dangers  of 
crossing,  343 — Gram-seeds  lent  by  churches, 
13 — Magpie  in  augury,  310 — Monkey's  wine 
295 

Moore  (C.   B.)   on   '  Anne   of    Geierstein,'    136- 
"  Cockagee,"  97 — Wild  boar  in  heraldry,  238 

Moses  (D.  A.  V.)  on  Browne  :  Small :  Wrench : 
Macbride,  208 

Mundy  (P.  D.)  on  ronze  of  Shakespeare,  169 

Munshi  (Bustamji  N.)  on  Fani  Parkas,  190 

Murons  (Perris  A.)  on  authors  of  quotations 
wanted,  25 


N 


N.  (M.)  on  Baron  Taylor,  296 
Narasu  (P.  V.)  on   bibliography  of  international 

law,  228 

N.  (P.  V.)  on  death  of  Napoleon,  294   ' 
Nias  (H.  B.)  on  Baymond,  131 — Toms  or  Thorns  : 

Nias,    168— Urchfont,   198 
Nicoll    (Allardyce),    M.A.    on    an    early    heroic 

tragedy,  181 
Nola  on  arms  of  Englishmen  registered  in  Paris, 

129 — Pathans  of  Baluchistan,  334 
Norman   (Philip)   on   '  A  new  View   of  London , 

1708,'  214 — Shepherd  (George),  96 
Norton   (A.    W.)   on  the  Earl   of     Beaconsfield's 

birthplace,  50 

O 

Observer  on  abolition  of  sex  disqualification,  270 
Odell  (F.  J.)  on  Urchfont,  78 
Oliver  (Andrew)  on  the  Caveac  Tavern,  279 
Oliver  (V.  L.)   on  Alleyne  or  Allen,  24 — Trent, 

301 — Vassel    (Florentius)     341 
Oriental  Club  on  "  ox  "  in  place-names,  333 
Oughtred  (A.  E.)  on  De  Brus  Tomb,  Hartlepool, 

229 

Oughtred  (H.  E.)  on  altar  tables,  251 
Oxford  Graduate  on  William  Alabaster,  67 


P."(C.  H.  Sp.)  on  rime  wanted,  188 

P.  (G.)  on  nuncupative  wills,  20 

P.  (H.  A.)  on  Lord  Herbert  of  Cherbury  and  the 

Chateau  of  Merlou  (Mello),  336 
P.  (J.)  on  "  The  Derby  Blues  "  :    "  The  Oxford 

Blues,"  236 

P.-G.  (H.)  on  Dreux  family,  76 
Page  (Ernest)  on  Bobert  Trotman  :    Epitaph,  66 
Page  (Fred)  on  authors  of  quotations,  112 
Paine    (J.)    on    Chinese    Gordon's    height,    282 — 
^  "  The  Oxford  Blues,"  298  ^ 


Palmer  (J.  Foster)    on  •  King  John,'  IV.  ii.  58 

Pape  (T.)  on  Henry  Washington,  42 

Parsons  (J.  Denham)  on  Shakespeare  Signals  ? 
147 

Patching  (John)  on  "  The  Whole  Duty  of  Man." 
71 

Payen-Payne  (De  V.)  on  the  "  Big  Four  "  of  Chica- 
go, 88 — "  Epater  le  bourgeois,  "  11 — Le  Monu- 
ment "  Quand  meme  ",  157 — Montretout,  149 
— Boslyn  (Guy),  300 

Paynter  (Kathleen  M.)  on  Lieutenant  Drummond 
and  his  Escape,  251 

Peachey  (George  C.)  on  Douglas  of  Antigua  and 
St.  Kitt's.  333 

Peet  (H.  W.)  on  Devonshire  House  Beference 
Library,.  179 

Penarth  on  Theological  MS.  :  identification 
wanted,  14 

Pengelly  (Bobt.  S.)  on  "  Flocks  "  and  "  herds," 
295 — Portuguese  Embassy  Chapel,  171 — Song  : 
'The  Spade,'  155 

Penny  (Frank)  on  belt-buckle  plate  and  motto, 
176 

Peregrinus  on  frames,  190 — Hamilton  (Emma), 
146 — Italy  and  India  in  the  Fifteenth  Century, 
168 

Perrett  (W.)  on  "  solute,"  250 

Phillips  (Lawrence)  on  "  hardness  of  heart,"  252 

Phillips  (Bichard)  on  author  of  quotation  wanted, 
190 

Pierpoint  (Bobert)  on  '  A  New  View  of  London, 
1708,'  213—'  An  Apology  for  the  Life  of  the 
Bight  Hon.  W.  E.  Gladstone ;  or,  the  new 
Politics,'  312 — "  Chinese  "  Gordon  Epitaph, 
299— Gender  of  "  Dish,"  in  Latin,  177—"  In 
Albis,"  234 — Jenkins  (?  Jackson)  Henry  :  killed 
in  a  duel,  233 — Maison  Bouge,  Frankfort,  191 
— Master  Gunner,  255 — Stalky  <fc  Co.,'  by 
Budyard'  Kipling,  334 — "  The  Beautiful  Mrs. 
Conduitt,"  213 — Tone  of  Bodenstown,  321 — • 
Torphichen,  Scotland  :  Torfeckan,  Ireland,  207 
'  Measure  .  for  Measure,'  II.  ii,  4  — ;  Tempest,' 
V.  i.,  3—"  Xit  "  :  Who  was  he  ?  20 

Pigott  (Wm.  Jackson)  on  Pigott,  168 

Pinchbeck  (W.  H.)  on  '  Macbeth,'  I.  i.  and  iii.,  4 — 

Pirie-Gordon  (H.)  on  Bev.  George  Barclay,  M.A., 
King's  Coll.,  189 — Bishops  of  Durham,  36 — 
Brown  (Nicholas),  168— Castle  (Elizabeth),  188 
— Collingwood,  132 — Farnworth  (Benjamin), 
274 — Goodwin,  109 — Hutton,  10 — James,  39 — 
Keith  of  Bavenscraig,  89 — Leith,  312 — Louisa 
de  Bosch,  209— Menteith,  294— Metham,  64 — 
Nairne  and  Arnott,  274 — Niven  (James)  or  Nivie 
229 — Nowesor  Xawes  (John),  229 — Pirie,  11 
— Toulmin,  167 — Udny,  66 — Value  of  Money, 
36 — V  enables,  40  —  Wearing  a  Cross  on  St. 
Patrick's  Day.  209 — Wright  (William),  250 

Pope  (F.  J.)  on  Fielding's  ancestors  at  Shar-pham 
Park,  Somerset,  34 

Porter  (George  B.),  B.A.  on  '  Alice  in  Wonderland  ' 
and  Wordsworth's  '  Leech-gatherer,'  161 — 
Walton's  (Izaak)  strawberry  in  America,  107 

Potts  (Abbie  Findlay)  on  Wordsworth's  '  Ecclesias- 
tical Sonnets  '  81 

Power  (William  B.)  on  Battle  Bridge  and  Moscow, 
236— The  invention  of  the  Holy  Cross,  209 

Price  (Leonard  C.)  on  Garnham  family,  150 — 
Ovey,  258 — Petley  family,  275 — Portrait  of 
Miss  Price,  208 — Price  Family,  295 

Pryce  (M.  H.)  on  Whitelocke  :  Pryse  :  Scawen, 
169 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31,  1920. 


AUTHORS'    INDEX. 


367 


Quarrell  '(W.  H.),  Ironmongers'  Hall,  35 — Maffey 
family,  237 — Wrangham  (Archdeacon  Francis), 
1769-1842, 8 

R 

"R.  (A.)  on  "  calkers  "  :    "  clogs,"  295 
B.  (E.)  on  bombers  in  Charles  II. 's  navy,  271  — 
Exemptions,     190 — -Huxley     on     St.     Thomas 
Aquinas,   336 — Niches     in   churchyard   crosses, 
251 — Persistent  error,  235 
B.  (J.  H.)  on  the  king's  astrologer,  313 
B.  (L/G.)  on  a  French  baronet,  149 — Celtic  patron 
saints,  110,  317 — Hurbecs,  341 — Raymond,   303 
— Rue  de  Bourg,  Lausane,  317 — St.  Malo,  63 — 
Sign     painting,     310 — "  The     Beautiful     Mrs. 
Condultt,"   318 — Pamela   (Lady   Edward   Fitz-' 
gerald),  145 — Vaughan  (Lord  John)  :    Dehany, 
46 

H.  (V.}  on  hunger  strike,  300 — •'  Northanger 
Abbey,'  315 — Shakespeariana,  142 — Old  China, 
294 

B.  (W.  D.)  on  Trigg  Minor,  251 
R.-C.  (J.  H.)  on  "  His  Excellency,"  130 
Bansford     (Alfred)     on     FitzHenry,     209 — '  The 

Norman  People,'  190 
Batcliffe  (Thos.)  on  Shakespeare  :    a  survival  of 

augury,  3 

Beynolds  (Henry  Fitzgerald)  on  Irish  family  his- 
tory, Fitzgerald  of  Kilmead  and  Geraldine,  Co. 
Kildare,  288,  308 
Bice  (M.)  on  Green  Holly,  22 
Bichardson  (James  C.)   on   '  the   Chess-board  of 

Life,'  64 

Bichmond-Dennis  ( J.)  oiv  Marius  D'Afflgny,  130 
Bickword  (George)    on   earliest   clerical   directory 

194 
Bivett-Carnac   (J.  H.)   on  freight- charges  during 

the  war,  87 
Boberts  (B.  H.)  on  Congreve's  dramatic  works 

278 

Roberts  (W.)  on  Lord  Caledon's  pictures  from  the 
Gerini   Gallery,    141 — Dock-leaves    and    nettle- 
stings,  319— Hamilton  (Walter),  F.R.G.S.,  176 
— Oglethorpe  (General  James)  199 
Bobson  (E.  Iliff)  on  John  de  Biirgo,  209 
Boe  (F.  Gordon)  on    Burton   families,    313 — Leo- 
nardo da  Vinci  336— Evans  of   the  Strand,  252 
319 — Frames,  279 — Joseph.Lee,  189 — Monkey's 
Wine,  318  — Old   China,  319—  Petley  Family 
302 — Boe  family,  208— Sign  painting,  342 
Bogers  (G.  A.  Fred.)  on  "  bocase  "  tree,  15 
Bogers  (J.  Percival)  on  John  Griffiths  :    his  mar- 
riage, 66 
Bogers    (Wm.    Henry)   Prince   Charles   in   North 

Devon,   214 

Bow  (Prescott)  on  New  England,   12 — Mr.   Hil 
'  On  a  Day  of  Thanksgiveing  for  Ye  Victory  al 
Nasby,  June  27,  1645,'  222 
Bowe  (J.  Hambley)  on  identification  of  Caellwic 

332 

Bussell  (Constance)  on  Major  John  Bernardi,  320 
— Emerson's  '  English  Traits,'  276 — Green 
holly,  22 — Prince  Charles  in  North  Devon,  19i 
Bussell  (F.  A.)  on  the  Australian  bush,  255 — 
Blackwell  Hall  factor,  153 — "  Catholic,"  158 — 
London  University,  322 


S.  (A.)  on  Obituary :  Charles  Madeley,  240 
S.  (C.  L.)  on  the  Hawkhurst  gang,  154 
5.  (G.  T.)  "  A  little  garden  little  Jowett  made,"  50 
S.  (H.  K.  St.  J.)  on  "  Stunning,"  321 — "  Bellum," 
302 

.  (J.)  on  '  Philochristus  '  :    '  Ecce  Homo,'  14 
.    (K.)    on    "  once  "    for    "  when    once,"    332 — 
Urchfont,  78 

S.  (L.)  on  John  Witty,  13 
S.  (W.  B.)  on  Jones  Mary,  177 
Saggitarius  on  Folk-lore  of  the  elder,  259 
Salmon  (David)  on  Slates  and  slate  pencils,  137, 

174 

Sanborn  (M.  Bay)  on  David  Humphreys,  281 
Seton  (Walter  D.)  on  Hector  Boece's  '  History  of 

Scotland/:    Bellenden's  translation,  38 
Shaw   (George  T.)   on   '  The  Times  '  :     burlesque 

copy,  65 
Sherwood  (George)  on  unannotated  marriages  at 

Westminster,  113 — Whittlesey,  Cambs.,  62 
Smith  (J.  Anderson),  M.D.  on  Monkshood,  13 
Smith  (J.  de  Berniere)  on  pharmaceutical  book- 
plates, 192 

Smith  (G.  C.  Moore)  on  "  Est  melius  nunquam," 
&c.,  47 — Clergymen  at  Waterloo,  97 — John 
Felton,  assassin  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham, 
1628,  88— Witty  (John),  77 
Smith  (O.  King)  on  '  Adeste  Fideles,'  23 — Crom- 
well ^Ensign  Oliver) :  Cromwell  price,  46 — James 
(John),  ejected  minister:  Deborah  Newton,  230 
Smith  (Beginald  on  Col.  Thomas  Hard  wick  Smith, 

274 

Smyth  (G.  E.)  on  legal  bibliography,  130 
Southam  (Herbert)  on  Helps  family,  149 — Master 
Gunner,  227 — The    Pinner    of  Wakefield,    and 
Battell  Bridge  Field,  65 — third  troop  of  guards 
in  1727,111 

Sparke  (Archibald)  on  •  amber,  297 — Ann  of 
Swansea,  45 — Australian  Bush,  256 — Biblio- 
graphy of  international  law,  299 — A.  H.  G.,  296 
— Baskett  Bible,  173 — Blackstone  :  the  regi- 
cide, 19 — Blackstone  (Sir  William),  320 — 
Browne  :  Small  :  Wrench  :  Macbride,  256 — 
Browning:  the  flower's  name,  188 — '  Catholic,'" 
113 — "  Cellarius,"  137 — Clerk  of  the  Crown  in 
the  Northern  Counties,  218— Crateman,  Bed- 
lamer,  &c.,  34 — Curious  surnames,  115 — 
Darnell  and  Thorp,  218 — Davidians  :  David 
George's  sect,  257 — Fani  Parkas,  218 — Gordon  : 
the  meaning  of  the  name,  156 — Gordon  (Mrs.), 
novelist,  93  —  Grafton,  Oxon,  51 — Harris,  a 
Spanish  Jesuit,  256  —  '  Hocus  Pocus  '  :  'A 
Bich  Gift,'  157—'  In  Flanders'  Fields,'  48— Jaco- 
bite memorial  rings,  172 — Jeanne  of  Flanders, 
235 — Letter  from  the  King  (George  IV.),  68 — 
Longworth  Castle,  Herefordshire,  49— Louisa 
spelt  Leweezer,  192 — "  Ney  "  :  terminal  to 
surnames,  23— Newton,  B.A.,  75 —  Niches  in 
Churchyard  Crosses,  299 — Ellis  (William),  En- 
graver 299 — "  Now  Then,"  44 — "  Ouida  "  in 
periodical  literature,  314 — Paget  (Sir  Edward), 
78 — Pilgrimages  and  tavern  signs,  279 — Roslyn 
(Guy) ,J300 — St.  Bartholomew's  in  Moor  Lane,  255 
— 'The  Temple  of  the  Muses,'  192 — The  three 
Westminster  boys,  279 — "  The  whole  duty  of 
man,"  71 — "  Tubus  "  :  a  Christian  name,  37 — 
Waggon  master,  340 — White  wine,  234 — Yale 
and  Hobbs,  176 


868 


AUTHORS'    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31,  1920. 


St.  Swithin  on"arsecret  tide,"  335 — Bank  Not< 
Slang,  52 — Celtic  Patron  Saints,  172 — 
Hallowe'en,  98  —  Italian  St.  Swithin 's  Day 
177 — Le  Monument  "  Quand  Meme,"  90 — 
"  Ney  "  :  Terminal  to  Surnames,  23 — Nursery 
Tales  and  the  Bible,  322— Was  Dr.  Johnson  a 
smoker?  302 

Sproat  (James)  on  Sprot  or  Sproat,  274 

Steel  (Thos.)  on  Congewoi,  74 

Steiner  (Bernard  C.),  on  Blakiston,  the  Regicide, 
114 

Stevens  (B.  F.)  and  Brown,  on  uncollected  Kipling 
items  :  '  With  Number  Three  '  :  '  Surgical  and 
Medical,'  38 

Stewart  (Alan)  on  Grosvenor  Place,  156 

Stocker  (Charles  J.  S.)  on  Cornish  and  Devonian 
priests  executed,  56 

Stratton  (Charles  E.)  Bank  Note  Slang,  52,  159 
— The  Stature  of  Pepys,  110 

Summers  (Montague),  M.A.,  F.R.S.L.*  on  Con- 
greve's  Dramatic  Works,  227 

Sutton  (G.  Eustace)  on  earliest  clerical  directory, 
157 

Swanzy  (Henry  B.)  on  Hugh  Beatty,  146 

Swynnerton  (Charles)  on  Giraldus  Cambrensis, 
107 

Sykes  (H.  Dugdale)  on  Massinger  and  '  The  laws 
of  Candy,  101,  122 


T.  (A.)  on  Lord  Bowen  :    Reference  to  Daniel  in 

the  Lions  den,  41 
T.  (L.)  on  Lightfoot  marriage,  168 
T.  (S.  D.  K.)  on  curious  surnames,  197 
T.  (Y.)  on  Finkle  Street,'  176 
Tapley-Soper    (H.)    on   Tennyson    on    tobacco, 

280 

Taylor  (W.  T.)  on  "  Catholic,"  12 
Ternant  (Andrew  de)   on   "Made  in   Germany," 

129 — Patterson  (Sam)  and  Burton's  '  Anatomy 

of   Melancholy,'  9 

Terry  (C.  Sanford)  on  title  of  song  wanted,  342 
Thomas  (N.  W.)  on  Mandrill,  205 
Timbrell  (W.  F.  John)  on  crystal    standing  salts, 

189 — Earliest  Clerical   Directory,  194 — Pagina- 
tion, 138 — The  Rev.  John  Stones,  M.A.,  66 
Tottenham  (C.  J.)  on  "  Catholic,"  113 — Hampshire 

church  bells  and  their  founders,  137 — Scottish 

bishops,  279 — '  Tom  Jones,'  23 
Toujours  Pret.  on  The  sixth  foot  (Warwickshire 

Regiment),    135 
Triumvir  on  James  GlencairnBurns,272 — Grundv 

Family,   272 
Troubridge  (E.  T.)  on  Voltaire's  '  Candide,'  Pt.II, 

296 
Turner  (Frederic)  on  the  Moores  of  Milton  Place, 

Egbam,  118 — Wilson  (John)  Bookseller,  21 
Tmpin  (Pierre)  on  authors  of  quotations  wanted, 

159 — No    Man's    Land,    178 — Pilgrimages   and 

Tavern   signs,   280— Slates   and   slate   pencils, 

216 
Twycross   (J.  B.)   on   "  Bocace  "  Tree,  73 — The 

Hawkhurst  Gang,  153 
Tyrrell  (T.  W.)  on  Yale  and  Hobbs,  197 


U 

Udal  (J.  S.),  F.S.A.  on  Prince  Charles  in  North 
Devon,  150.  337 — Trotman  (Robert)  :  epitaph 
113— Uvedale  (Edmund),  75 

Under  the  Southern  Cross  on  Sir  Francis  Bacon 
and  Sir  Francis  Godolphin,  312 


V.  (Q.)  on  degrees  of  "  beloved  "-ness,  269 
Vishnitzer  (M.)  on  Oliver  Cromwell  and  Bogdaa 
Chmielnitzky,    88 

W 

W.  (A.  T.)  on  North  of  England,  45 

W.  (F.)  on  Leper's  Window  :  Low  Side  window,  14 

W.  (G.  H.)  on  Prince  Charles  in  North  Devon,  152" 

—The  Hawkhurst  Gang,  154 
W.  (J.  B.)  on  Cavalier  officers,  41 
W.  (M.  Y.)  on  Astronomical  table,  207 — Ramaee.. 

207 

Wainewright  (John  B.)  on  '  Anne  of  Geierstein,' 
136 — Author  of  anthem  wanted,  23 — Authors^ 
of  quotations  wanted,  52,  112,  119 — The  Aus- 
tralian Bush,  256 — Baker  (Rev.  Aaron),  153 — • 
Baschurch  (Thomas),  Winchester  Scholar,  165 — 
"Bellum,"186 — "Catholic,"  113 — Celtic  patroa 
saints,  173— "Chinese  "  Gordon  epitaph,  317 — 
R — s  Coningsby  of  Salop,  155  —  Cornish  and 
Devonian  Priests  executed  :  George  Stocker, 
171 — Curious  Christian  epitaph,  118 — Curious- 
surnames,  115 — Davidians  :  David  George's 
Sect.  227 — De  Blainville's  '  Travels  '  (London,. 
1743),  270 — Descendant  of  Pontius  Pilate,  at 
Rovereto,  335 — Diets  of  the  Swiss  Confedera- 
tion, 296 — Divorce  and  marriage,  249 — Double- 
Christian  names,  192 — Drum  (Michael),  64 — 
Dumb  animals  :  an  eighteenth-century  friend  r 
78 — Epigram  :  "  A  little  garden  little  Jowett 
made,"  19 — Free  (John),  D.D.,  147 — Gilbert 
Bishop  of  Lisbon,  208 — Grafton,  Oxon,  153 — • 
Grandfather  clock  :  date  wanted,  298 — Hugh 
Griffin,  Provost  of  Cambrai,  86 — Harper 
(William),  Winchester  scholar,  72 — Harris,  a 
Spanish  Jesuit,  227 — Hoorde  (William),  47 — 
Hugford  (F.  E.),  Abbot  of  Vallombrosa,  252 — 
Imrapen  :  Baden  in  Switzerland,  292 — Inns  of 
Court  in  Elizabeth's  reign,  298 — Irish  in  Spain,. 
188 — Italian  St.  Swithin's  day  :  "I  quattro 
Aprilanti,"  157 — Latin  as  an  International 
language,  234 — Leper's  windows  :  Low  Side 
window,  79 — Lewknor  family,  44 — Mathew 
Myerse,  36 — Moorflelds,  298— Musonius,  311 — • 
No  Man's  Land,  130,  215 — •'  Northanger  Abbey,' 
316  —  Pagard  (Thomas)  (Packard,  Packer),. 
14— Parker  (Charles^,  39— Pole  (Arthur),  168 
— Portuguese  Embassy  Chapel,  110 — Prints 
illustrating  Irish  history,  1579-80,  208 — • 
Ramage,  234 — Rue  de  Bourg,  Lausanne,  274 — • 
St.  Bartholomew's  in  Moor  Lane,  255 — St.  Cas- 
sian,  75 — Sabbatical  River  sand,  128— a 
Seventeenth-century  booksellers'  label,  280 — • 
Soaps  for  salt  water,  149 — Symmons  (J.)  of 
Paddington  House,  192 — Tennyson  on  tobacco,. 
234 — Venedi  and  Veneti,  206 — White  wine, 
234 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31, 1920. 


AUTHORS'    INDEX. 


369 


Watkin  (Hugh  B.)  on  Battle  Bridge  cinders  and 
Moscow,  192 

Watson  (W.  G.  Willis)  "  Cockagee,"  97 — "  Diddy- 
kites  "  and  gipsies,  193 

Wallis-Tayler  (A.  W.)  on  Walvein  family,  14 

Ward  (Kathleen  A.  N.)  on  the  Turks  and  the 
^Caliphate,  189 

Wardell  (John)  on  Hastings  family,  110 — Irish 
claim  to  Welsh  baronetcy  of  Morgan,  333 — 
Lie  win  :  Origin  of  the  name  in  Ireland.  311 — 
Morgan  baronetcies,  36 

Weekley  (Ernest)  on  "  Bloody,"  87 

Weeks  (Wm.  Self)  on  bank  note  slang,  51 — 
Christmas  Carol :  origin  wanted,  154 — -Custom 
as  part  of  rent,  211 — Donkey's  Years,  76 — Finkle 
Street,  319 — Green  holly,  52— No  Man's  Land, 
195 — Parish  mark,  301 — Seventeenth-century 
charm,  201 

Watkin  (Hugh  R.)  on  Sir  Henry  Gary  of  Cocking- 
tori,  Devon,  89 — Petrograd  :  Monument  of 
Peter  the  Great,  175 

Wells  (William)  on  '  Timon  of  Athens,'  266 

Wessex  on  Petrograd  :  Monument  of  Peter  the 
130 

West  (Edward)  on  "  Mesocracia,"  a  Spanish 
Neologism,  108 

Wheeler  (C.  B.)  on  Ann  of  Swansea,  45 — Anne  of 
Geierstein,  90 

Wheeler  (Stephen),  on  Fani  Parkas,  233 

White  (Frederick  Charles)  on  '  Lucretia ;  or, 
Children  of  Night,  by  Lord  Lytton,  313 

White  (G.  H.)  on  Henry  III.  and  the  Canons  of 
York,  221 — -Herbert  of  Gloucester  and  Herbert 
the  Chamberlain,  11 

White  (Thos.)  on  method  of  remembering  figures, 
117— Yale  and  Hobbs,  197 

\Vhitebrook  (H.)  on  earliest  Clerical  Directory, 
195 

Whitebrook  (J.  C.)  on  Mrs.  Anne  Dutton  :  author- 
ship of  B.  M.  Catalogue,  4255  aaaa  41,  17 

Whitear  (W.  H.),  F.B.Hist.S.  on  the  stature  of 
Pepys,  216 

Whitehead  (John  L.),  M.D.,  on  Finkle  Street,  114 
— Notes  on  the  De  Gorges  of  Knighton  Gorges, 
Isle  of  Wight,  A.D.  1241-1349,  182,  203 

Whitley  (William  T.)  on  Was  Dr.  Johnson  a 
smoker  ?  279 

Whitmore  (J.  B.)  on  Lancelot  Blackburne,  Arch- 
bishop of  York,  177 — Bradshaw,  177 — Derby 
Blues  :  the  Oxford  Blues,  236 — Russell  family, 
128 — '  The  three  Westminster  Boys,'  215 

Wienholt  (E.  L.)  on  the  Australian  Bush,  279 

Wilberforce-Bell  (H.)  on  Tunstall,  14 — Wilberfoss 
(Dora),  37  • 

Wilde  (E.  A.)  on  "  Os  Turturis,"  253 


Williams  (Aneurin)  on  Rev.  James  HewsBransby, 
37 — Celtic  patrons  aints,  172 — Ellis  (William), 
engraver,  40 — Humphreys  (David),  American 
humorist  and  lyricist,  149 — Jesuit  colleges  in 
England,  314  —  Jones's  (John)  'Biographical 
Memoirs  of  Lord  Viscount  Nelson,'  170 — Jones 
(Mary),  68— Mawr  (Mrs.  E.  B.),  251— E.  Owen 
of  Swansea,  15 — Pannag,  24  — Parry  (Major 
William),  295 — Reference  wanted,  210 — Rhys 
(Griffiths),  189 — Rowlands  (Samuel),  40  — 
'  The  Whole  Duty  of  Man,'  72 

Williams  (W.  R.)  on  an  army  list  of  1740,  17,  42, 
70 — Browne  :  Small :  Wrench  :  Macbride,  300 — 
Carpenter  (John),  152 — Custom  as  part  of  rent, 
128— Grant  (Capt.  B.),  95— Halhed  family,  152 
— Hamilton,  114 — Herbert  (Caroline  Robert), 
338— Hawke's  flagship  in  1759,  173— Ogle  (Sir 
William)  :  Sarah  Stewkley,  116 — Otway,  316 — 
Pirie,  192— Sharpe  (Lieut.-General),  138— The 
Third  Troop  of  Guards,  156 — Two  old  pistols, 
316 

Williamson  (F.)  Derbyshire  dialect :  MS.  glossaries , 
229 

Willows  (R.)  on  the  '  Itinerary  of  Antoninus,' 
252 

Wilson  (H.  F.)  on  wild  boar  in  heraldry,  189 

Wilson  (W.  E.)  on  England  and  Scotland  :  the 
Border  line,  130 — Shakespeariana,  59 

Winans  (Walter)  on  Elephant  and  Castle  :  mean- 
ing of  sign,  11 

Wood  (F.  L.)  on  Wood  (Thurston)  of  Keymer, 
Sussex,  168 

Workman  (D.  Hansard)  on  '  The  Holy  History,' 
by  Nicholas  Talon,  89 

Wright  (Herbert)  on  Scandinavia,  Iceland,  Fin- 
land :  bibliography  wanted,  39 


X.  on  alleged  '  Reprints  of  The  Times  and  other 
early  English  Newspapers,'  &c.,  247 


Y.  (D.  W.)  on  frogs  and  toads  in  heraldry,  314 
Younger  (G.  W.)  on  the  third  troop  of  guards, 

193 — Younger  of  Hasrserstcn,  Northumberland, 

335 


Notes  ami  Queries,  July  31, 1920. 


LONDON:  PRINTED  BY  THE  ATHEN.EU.M  PRES?,  BREAM'3  BUILDINGS,  CHANCERY  LANE,  E.C.i. 


AG 

305 

117 

Ser.12 

v.6 


Notes  and  queries 
Ser.12,   v.6 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY